Youtube comments of doveton sturdee (@dovetonsturdee7033).

  1. 2000
  2. 877
  3. 764
  4. 679
  5. 549
  6. 545
  7. 526
  8. 519
  9. 396
  10. 386
  11. 371
  12. 364
  13. 364
  14. 356
  15. 329
  16. 320
  17. 297
  18. 293
  19. 268
  20. 266
  21. 264
  22. 240
  23. 233
  24. 226
  25. 224
  26. 224
  27. 222
  28. 210
  29. 193
  30. 185
  31. 177
  32. 174
  33. 170
  34. 163
  35. 163
  36. 161
  37. 160
  38. 158
  39. 158
  40. 156
  41. 143
  42. 143
  43. 137
  44. 135
  45. 135
  46. 133
  47. I challenge anyone to produce a greater tribute to any battleship than the following, paid to The Old Lady' herself :- In July, 1946, HMS Warspite, was sold for scrap. As the most decorated warship in Royal Navy history, the Admiralty had considered preserving her, but ultimately could not afford it in the aftermath of WW2. On the 19th of April, 1947, stripped of her guns, Warspite departed Portsmouth under tow bound for Faslane in Scotland for scrapping. The mighty warship, which had seen battle in both world wars and escaped destruction so many times was stripped of her guns and destined for an ignoble death. Or so everyone thought. Not long after the journey began, the weather worsened and Warspite showed her first resistance when, on the 22nd, she slipped her tow cable in heavy seas. The tug crews made the decision to shelter and wait out the storm in Mounts Bay, and this is where Warspite made her final act of defiance. In the stormy seas she broke free of her anchor and drifted deeper into the bay where the surging waves lifted her up and crashed her down among the rocks of Prussia Cove. By the end of the next day the tug crews could only simply report that Warspite was now a battered wreck with no hope of being towed. Several attempts to re-float her over the next couple of years would fail and by the early 1950s the company who had won her scrapping contract would be forced to drag her to a nearby beach and dismantle her on site. About the best end the proud warship could hope for in the circumstances. An end commemorated in an epitaph by one of her former crew: "The Subject" You say you have no subject And your brushes all have dried; But come to Marazion At the ebbing of the tide. And look you out to seaward, Where my Lady, battle scarred Hugs the rock that is more welcome, Than the shameful breakers yard. Paint her there upon the sunset In her glory and despair, With the diadem of victory Still in flower upon her hair. Let her whisper as she settles Of her blooding long ago, In the mist that mingles Jutland With the might of Scapa Flow. Let her tell you, too, of Narvik With its snowy hills, and then Of Matapan, Salerno And the shoals of Walcheren; And finally of Malta, When along the purple street Came in trail the Roman Navy To surrender at her feet. Of all these honours conscious, How could she bear to be Delivered to the spoiler Or severed from the sea ? So hasten then and paint her In the last flush of her pride On the rocks of Marazion, At the ebbing of the tide. - Lt-Cmdr R A B Mitchell* She was not the best armoured battleship of WW2. She was not the fastest, and nor did she have the heaviest weight of broadside. But she was simply, THE OLD LADY, beloved of the Royal Navy.
    130
  48. 130
  49. 128
  50. 126
  51. 126
  52. 123
  53. 110
  54. 110
  55. 106
  56. 105
  57. 102
  58. 101
  59. 100
  60. 100
  61. 97
  62. 91
  63. 91
  64. 90
  65. 85
  66. 84
  67. 84
  68. 84
  69. 82
  70. 82
  71. 82
  72. 81
  73. 79
  74. 78
  75. 78
  76. 77
  77. 76
  78. 75
  79. 75
  80. 74
  81. 74
  82. 74
  83. 73
  84. 72
  85. 71
  86. 71
  87. 71
  88. 70
  89. 70
  90. 70
  91. 69
  92. 69
  93. 69
  94. 69
  95. 69
  96. 68
  97. 68
  98. 67
  99. 67
  100. 67
  101. 67
  102. 67
  103. 66
  104. 65
  105. 65
  106. 64
  107. 64
  108. 63
  109. 62
  110. 62
  111. 60
  112. 60
  113. 59
  114. 58
  115. 58
  116. 58
  117. 57
  118. 56
  119. 55
  120. 55
  121. 55
  122. 55
  123. 55
  124. 54
  125. 54
  126. 54
  127. 53
  128. 53
  129. 53
  130. 52
  131. 52
  132. 52
  133. 52
  134. 52
  135. 51
  136. 51
  137. 51
  138. 51
  139. 51
  140. 50
  141. 50
  142. 50
  143. 49
  144. 48
  145. 48
  146. 48
  147. 47
  148. 47
  149. 47
  150. 47
  151. 47
  152. 46
  153. 46
  154. 46
  155. 46
  156. 46
  157. 46
  158. 46
  159. 46
  160. 46
  161. 45
  162. 45
  163. 45
  164. 45
  165. 45
  166. 44
  167. 44
  168. 44
  169. 44
  170. 44
  171. 44
  172. 43
  173. 43
  174. 43
  175. 43
  176. 43
  177. 43
  178. 42
  179. 42
  180. 41
  181. 41
  182. 41
  183. 41
  184. 41
  185. 41
  186. 41
  187. 40
  188. 40
  189. 40
  190. 40
  191. 39
  192. 39
  193. 39
  194. 39
  195. 38
  196. 38
  197. 38
  198. 38
  199. 38
  200. 38
  201. 38
  202. 37
  203. 37
  204. 37
  205. 37
  206. 37
  207. 36
  208. 36
  209. 36
  210. 36
  211. 36
  212. 36
  213. 36
  214. 36
  215. 35
  216. 35
  217. 35
  218. 35
  219. 35
  220. 34
  221. 34
  222. 34
  223. 34
  224. 34
  225. 34
  226. 34
  227. 33
  228. 33
  229. 33
  230. 33
  231. 33
  232. 33
  233. 33
  234. 33
  235. 33
  236. 32
  237. 32
  238. 32
  239. 32
  240. 32
  241. 32
  242. 31
  243. 31
  244. 31
  245. 31
  246. 31
  247. 31
  248. 31
  249. 31
  250. 31
  251. 31
  252. 31
  253. 31
  254. 30
  255. 30
  256. 30
  257. 30
  258. 30
  259. 30
  260. 30
  261. 30
  262. 30
  263. 29
  264. 29
  265. 29
  266. 29
  267. 29
  268. 29
  269. 29
  270. 29
  271. 29
  272. 28
  273. 28
  274. 28
  275. 28
  276. 28
  277. 28
  278. 27
  279. 27
  280. 27
  281. 27
  282. 27
  283. 27
  284. 27
  285. 27
  286. 27
  287. 27
  288. 27
  289. 27
  290. 27
  291. 27
  292. 27
  293. 27
  294. 27
  295. 27
  296. 26
  297. 26
  298. It has always been accepted the the Ship on the Manchester coat of arms reflected Manchester's history as a Free Trade City. The Ship was intended as a reference to the city's growing association with free trade and enterprise, when the coat of arms was granted, in 1842, by the way. The Ship Canal opened in 1894. As our first cricket match of the season yesterday, I found myself (a Red) actually agreeing with a team mate (a Blue) on the issue. A most disturbing experience for both of us! I appreciate, by the way, that Bonnie Greer has never seen anything in Britain that she doesn't dislike, but she is simply wrong about British support for the Confederacy. There is even a statue of Lincoln in Manchester, and a letter from him to the people of Manchester for their refusal to use cotton from the Confederacy, dated January 1863, in a Manchester museum. Perhaps Bonnie should be asked to comment upon it? It reads :- EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, January 19, 1863. To the Working-men of Manchester: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of the address and resolutions which you sent me on the eve of the new year. When I came, on the 4th of March, 1861, through a free and constitutional election to preside in the Government of the United States, the country was found at the verge of civil war. Whatever might have been the cause, or whosesoever the fault, one duty, paramount to all others, was_ before me, namely, to maintain and preserve at once the Constitution and the integrity of the Federal Republic. A conscientious purpose to perform this duty is the key to all the measures of administration which have been and to all which will hereafter be pursued. Under our frame of government and my official oath, I could not depart from this purpose if I would. It is not always in the power of governments to enlarge or restrict the scope of moral results which follow the policies that they may deem it necessary for the public safety from time to time to adopt. I have understood well that the duty of self-preservation rests solely with the American people; but I have at the same time been aware that favor or disfavor of foreign nations might have a material influence in enlarging or prolonging the struggle with disloyal men in which the country is engaged. A fair examination of history has served to authorize a belief that the past actions and influences of the United States were generally regarded as having been beneficial toward mankind. I have, therefore, reckoned upon the forbearance of nations. Circumstances -to some of which you kindly allude - induce me especially to expect that if justice and good faith should be practised by the United States, they would encounter no hostile influence on the part of Great Britain. It is now a pleasant duty to acknowledge the demonstration you have given of your desire that a spirit of amity and peace toward this country may prevail in the councils of your Queen, who is respected and esteemed in your own country only more than she is by the kindred nation which has its home on this side of the Atlantic. I know and deeply deplore the sufferings which the working-men of Manchester, and in all Europe, are called to endure in this crisis. It has been often and studiously represented that the attempt to overthrow this government, which was built upon the foundation of human rights, and to substitute for it one which should rest exclusively on the basis of human slavery, was likely to obtain the favor of Europe. Through the action of our disloyal citizens, the working- men of Europe have been subjected to severe trials, for the purpose of forcing their sanction to that attempt. Under the circumstances, I cannot but regard your decisive utterances upon the question as an instance of sublime Christian heroism which has not been surpassed in any age or in any country. It is indeed an energetic and re-inspiring assurance of the inherent power of truth, and of the ultimate and universal triumph of justice, humanity, and freedom. I do not doubt that the sentiments you have expressed will be sustained by your great nation; and, on the other hand, I have no hesitation in assuring you that they will excite admiration, esteem, and the most reciprocal feelings of friendship among the American people. I hail this interchange of sentiment, therefore, as an augury that whatever else may happen, whatever misfortune may befall your country or my own, the peace and friendship which now exist between the two nations will be, as it shall be my desire to make them, perpetual. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. Submitted by Capt. Gary Holman, Federal Staff
    26
  299. 26
  300. 26
  301. 26
  302. 26
  303. 25
  304. 25
  305. 25
  306. 25
  307. 25
  308. 25
  309. 25
  310. 25
  311. 25
  312. 25
  313. 25
  314. 25
  315. 25
  316. 24
  317. 24
  318. 24
  319. 24
  320. 24
  321. 24
  322. 24
  323. 24
  324. 24
  325. 24
  326. 24
  327. 24
  328. 24
  329. 24
  330. 24
  331. 24
  332. 24
  333. 24
  334. 24
  335. 24
  336. 24
  337. 23
  338. 23
  339. 23
  340. 23
  341. 23
  342. 23
  343. 23
  344. 23
  345. 23
  346. 23
  347. 23
  348. 23
  349. 23
  350. 23
  351. 23
  352. 23
  353. 23
  354. 23
  355. 23
  356. 23
  357. 23
  358. 23
  359. 22
  360. 22
  361. 22
  362. 22
  363. 22
  364. 22
  365. 22
  366. 22
  367. 22
  368. 22
  369. 22
  370. 22
  371. 22
  372. 22
  373. 22
  374. 21
  375. 21
  376. 21
  377. 21
  378. 21
  379. 21
  380. 21
  381. 21
  382. 21
  383. 21
  384. 21
  385. 21
  386. 21
  387. 21
  388. 21
  389. 21
  390. 21
  391. 21
  392. 21
  393. 21
  394. 21
  395. 21
  396. 21
  397. 21
  398. 21
  399. 20
  400. 20
  401. 20
  402. 20
  403. 20
  404. 20
  405. 20
  406. 20
  407. 20
  408. 20
  409. 20
  410. 20
  411. 20
  412. 20
  413. 20
  414. 20
  415. 20
  416. 20
  417. 19
  418. 19
  419. 19
  420. 19
  421. 19
  422. 19
  423. 19
  424. 19
  425. 19
  426. 19
  427. 19
  428. 19
  429. 19
  430. 19
  431. 19
  432. 19
  433. 19
  434. 19
  435. 19
  436. 19
  437. 19
  438. 19
  439. 19
  440. 19
  441. 19
  442. 19
  443. 19
  444. 19
  445. 19
  446. 19
  447. 18
  448. 18
  449. 18
  450. 18
  451. 18
  452. 18
  453. 18
  454. 18
  455. 18
  456. 18
  457. 18
  458. 18
  459. 18
  460. 18
  461. 18
  462. 18
  463. 18
  464. 18
  465. 18
  466. 17
  467. 17
  468. 17
  469. 17
  470. 17
  471. 17
  472. 17
  473. 17
  474. 17
  475. 17
  476. 17
  477. 17
  478. 17
  479. 17
  480. 17
  481. 17
  482. 17
  483. 17
  484. 17
  485. 17
  486. 17
  487. 17
  488. 17
  489. 17
  490. 17
  491. 17
  492. 17
  493. 17
  494. 17
  495. 17
  496. 17
  497. 17
  498. 16
  499. 16
  500. 16
  501. 16
  502. 16
  503. 16
  504. 16
  505. 16
  506. 16
  507. 16
  508. 16
  509. 16
  510. 16
  511. 16
  512. 16
  513. 16
  514. 16
  515. 16
  516. 16
  517. 16
  518. 16
  519. 16
  520. 16
  521. 16
  522. 16
  523. 16
  524. 16
  525. 16
  526. 16
  527. 16
  528. 16
  529. 16
  530. 16
  531. 16
  532. 16
  533. 16
  534. 16
  535. 16
  536. 16
  537. 16
  538. 16
  539. 15
  540. 15
  541. 15
  542. 15
  543. 15
  544. 15
  545. 15
  546. 15
  547. 15
  548. 15
  549. 15
  550. 15
  551. 15
  552. 15
  553. 15
  554. 15
  555. 15
  556. 15
  557. 15
  558. 15
  559. 15
  560. 15
  561. 15
  562. 15
  563. 15
  564. 15
  565. 15
  566. 15
  567. 15
  568. 15
  569. 15
  570. 15
  571. 15
  572. 15
  573. 15
  574. 15
  575. 15
  576. 15
  577. 15
  578. 15
  579. 15
  580. 15
  581. 15
  582. 14
  583. 14
  584. 14
  585. 14
  586. 14
  587. 14
  588. 14
  589. 14
  590. 14
  591. 14
  592. 14
  593. 14
  594. 14
  595. 14
  596. 14
  597. 14
  598. 14
  599. 14
  600. 14
  601. 14
  602. 14
  603. 14
  604. 14
  605. 14
  606. 14
  607. 14
  608. 14
  609. 14
  610. 14
  611. 14
  612. 14
  613. 14
  614. 14
  615. 14
  616. 14
  617. 14
  618. 14
  619. 14
  620. 14
  621. 14
  622. 14
  623. 14
  624. 14
  625. 14
  626. 14
  627. 14
  628. 14
  629. 14
  630. 14
  631. 13
  632. 13
  633. 13
  634. 13
  635. 13
  636. 13
  637. 13
  638. 13
  639. 13
  640. 13
  641. 13
  642. 13
  643. 13
  644. 13
  645. 13
  646. 13
  647. 13
  648. 13
  649. 13
  650. 13
  651. 13
  652. 13
  653. 13
  654. 13
  655. 13
  656. 13
  657. 13
  658. 13
  659. 13
  660. 13
  661. 13
  662. 13
  663. 13
  664. 13
  665. 13
  666. 13
  667. 13
  668. 13
  669. 13
  670. 13
  671. 13
  672. 13
  673. 13
  674. 13
  675. 13
  676. 13
  677. 13
  678. 13
  679. 13
  680. 13
  681. 13
  682. 13
  683. 13
  684. 13
  685. 13
  686. 13
  687. 13
  688. 13
  689. 13
  690. 13
  691. 13
  692. 13
  693. 13
  694. 12
  695. 12
  696. 12
  697. 12
  698. 12
  699. 12
  700. 12
  701. 12
  702. 12
  703. 12
  704. 12
  705. 12
  706. 12
  707. 12
  708. 12
  709. 12
  710. 12
  711. 12
  712. 12
  713. 12
  714. 12
  715. 12
  716. @Ludo M The French army in 1939 consisted of 900,000 regulars, together with a further five million men who had undergone regular training and could be called up with little delay. At the outbreak of war in September 1939, the British Army in the United Kingdom consisted of four infantry divisions up to strength, and one under strength infantry division (the 5 Infantry Division). The recently formed 1 Armoured Division was slowly being equipped with tanks and was undertaking training. There were twelve other infantry battalions scattered around the U.K. The bulk of the British Army was to the be found in the twelve first line Territorial Army divisions and twelve second line divisions. Most of the personnel in these formations were still undergoing basic training and the divisions were poorly equipped, particularly in terms of artillery and machine guns. The priority for the British Army was to put together an expeditionary force for deployment to France. This was in anticipation of a German invasion of Belgium and The Netherlands to reach France, in a similar manner to what happened in 1914. The 1 Infantry Division and 2 Infantry Division left immediately for France, with the embryonic I Corps headquarters formed from elements of Aldershot Command. The 3 Infantry Division and 4 Infantry Division followed soon afterwards, allowing II Corps to be formed in France. By May, 1940, the BEF in France consisted of 13 divisions, of which 5 were regular, 5 Territorial, and 3 semi-trained divisions to be used in second-line duties. There was also 1 Armoured Division and 1 Army Tank Brigade. The 'only' 500,000 men represented every operational division available to the British in May, 1940. Indeed, three of the divisions were neither trained nor equipped. Would you suggest that the British should have sent men who were in the early stages of training, or even those who had been in the army for a matter of days?
    12
  717. 12
  718. 12
  719. 12
  720. 12
  721. 12
  722. 12
  723. 12
  724. 12
  725. 12
  726. 12
  727. 12
  728. 12
  729. 12
  730. 12
  731. 12
  732. 12
  733. 12
  734. 12
  735. 12
  736. 12
  737. 12
  738. 12
  739. 12
  740. 12
  741. 12
  742. 12
  743. 12
  744. 12
  745. 12
  746. 12
  747. 12
  748. 12
  749. 12
  750. 12
  751. 12
  752. 12
  753. 12
  754. 11
  755. 11
  756. 11
  757. 11
  758. 11
  759. 11
  760. 11
  761. 11
  762. 11
  763. 11
  764. 11
  765. 11
  766. 11
  767. 11
  768. 11
  769. 11
  770. 11
  771. 11
  772. 11
  773. 11
  774. 11
  775. 11
  776. 11
  777. 11
  778. 11
  779. 11
  780. 11
  781. 11
  782. 11
  783. 11
  784. 11
  785. 11
  786. 11
  787. 11
  788. 11
  789. 11
  790. 11
  791. 11
  792. 11
  793. 11
  794. 11
  795. 11
  796. 11
  797. 11
  798. 11
  799. 11
  800. 11
  801. 11
  802. 11
  803. 11
  804. 11
  805. 11
  806. 11
  807. 11
  808. 11
  809. 11
  810. 11
  811. 11
  812. 11
  813. 11
  814. 11
  815. 11
  816. 11
  817. 11
  818. 11
  819. 11
  820. 11
  821. 11
  822. 11
  823. 11
  824. 11
  825. 11
  826. 10
  827. 10
  828. 10
  829. 10
  830. 10
  831. 10
  832. 10
  833. 10
  834. 10
  835. 10
  836. 10
  837. 10
  838. 10
  839. 10
  840. 10
  841. 10
  842. 10
  843. 10
  844. 10
  845. 10
  846. 10
  847. 10
  848. 10
  849. 10
  850. 10
  851. 10
  852. 10
  853. 10
  854. 10
  855. 10
  856. 10
  857. 10
  858. 10
  859. 10
  860. 10
  861. 10
  862. 10
  863. 10
  864. 10
  865. 10
  866. 10
  867. 10
  868. 10
  869. 10
  870. 10
  871. 10
  872. 10
  873. 10
  874. 10
  875. 10
  876. 10
  877. 10
  878. 10
  879. 10
  880. 10
  881. 10
  882. 10
  883. 10
  884. 10
  885. 10
  886. 10
  887. 10
  888. 10
  889. 10
  890. 10
  891. 10
  892. 10
  893. 10
  894. 10
  895. 10
  896. 10
  897. 10
  898. 10
  899. 10
  900. 10
  901. 10
  902. 10
  903. 10
  904. 10
  905. 10
  906. 10
  907. 10
  908. 10
  909. 10
  910. 10
  911.  @MoneyIsSilver  'The Royal Navy was already getting picked apart by the Luftwaffe, though, even before Dunkirke.' Really? In the whole of WW2, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. Indeed, the Luftwaffe only managed to put a torpedo bomber into to service in mid 1942. By September 1940, the RN had been 'picked apart' in your words, to the extent that, entering the war with 193 destroyers, there were 'only' some 182 destroyers listed as operational or refitting in the RN Pink List for 16 September. The Luftwaffe, untrained in anti-shipping techniques, had failed spectacularly at Dunkirk, managing to sink only four of the 41 destroyers which were the backbone of the evacuation fleet, whilst the RN, ordered to evacuate 40,000 specialist troops, brought out 323,000 men. Actually, whilst the Luftwaffe did have air superiority over the Channel, largely because Fighter Command pilots were ordered to stay over the mainland to maximise their chances of survival, Germany never had the remotest hope of transporting an invasion force across it, given their almost total lack of escort vessels and assault ships. By the way, whilst U-Boats did achieve a degree of success in the wider Atlantic, this was because RN escorts had been temporarily withdrawn to form the Admiralty's massive anti-invasion forces, and had precisely nothing to do with the Luftwaffe. U-Boats did not operate either in, or through, the Channel, because it was something of a death trap. Three boats were sent to operate there in late 1939. They, and their crews, are still there. 'Churchill - thought the Brits were fucked.' You think so? How was it then that, in August 1940, he was confident enough to send a large troop convoy to North Africa? Look up Operation Apology for further information. In short, stop believing in myths and buy a proper book on the subject.
    10
  912. 10
  913. 10
  914. 10
  915. 10
  916. 10
  917. 10
  918. 9
  919. 9
  920. 9
  921. 9
  922. 9
  923. 9
  924. 9
  925. 9
  926. 9
  927. 9
  928. 9
  929. 9
  930. 9
  931. 9
  932. 9
  933. 9
  934. 9
  935. 9
  936. 9
  937. 9
  938. 9
  939. 9
  940. 9
  941. 9
  942. 9
  943. 9
  944. 9
  945. 9
  946. 9
  947. 9
  948. 9
  949. 9
  950. 9
  951. 9
  952. 9
  953. 9
  954. 9
  955. 9
  956. 9
  957. 9
  958. 9
  959. 9
  960. 'And whilst ive not read any of Gardiners books I've read the more recent "RMS Olympic" by John Hamer, and there's TONS more evidence to support the switch theory that this smooth talker doesn't even mention to you here!' Really? Tell us what some of your 'evidence' is then. I look forward to seeing it. Aside from the fact that Mr. Hamer has never yet stumbled across a conspiracy theory he hasn't immediately swallowed whole, he seems generally simply regurgitate Gardiner's long disproven nonsense. 'JPMorgan used the event (which oddly enough was much more publicised than Olympic's maiden voyage) to attract & bump off all the 3 billionaires who objected to his forming of the US Federal Reserve.' Firstly, Olympic's maiden voyage was a much more celebrated affair than Titanic's. Haven't you thought to ask why there is no contemporary footage of Titanic leaving Southampton, for example? Or that there is precisely no newsreel footage of Titanic in her completed state? Secondly, the claim of any connection with the Fed. only appeared with the rise of Social Media in the 1990s. Were you to take the time & effort to look into the careers of Astor & Guggenheim, you would be shocked to discover that neither had expressed any opinion about the Fed. Straus is easier to check, as his speech in support of the Federal Reserve concept, made in October, 1911, was reported in the New York Times and can still be read. I can give you the details if you wish. 'In fact one of the propellers dropped off on one NY crossing, which required another return to Belfast,. and another chance to switch the ships!!' No, it didn't. One propellor blade was damaged when it struck an underwater object. Olympic returned to Belfast, and a new blade was fitted, before Olympic left, some three or four days later. 'A chance to switch the ships?' Only in your fevered imagination. 'Oh, and it doesnt matter if there were a million workers at that shipyard who all knew about "the switch" or how many were drunkenly talking about it in bars.' There is no record of any such claims by anyone, and Ulstermen are not noted for being either particularly secretive, or being cowed by authority. If you think that your comment is true, please supply a source. By the way, the term source refers to a contemporary record, such as a newspaper, not to some nonsense you read in a switcher video. 'And how after the Cunard rescue ship dropped the "Titanic" lifeboats off at White Star NY pier terminal, they noticed how the names had been chiselled off of them but so badly they could still tell they were "Olympic" ' Who are these 'they' and why is none of this documented? You evidently are unaware that lifeboats did not have the names of the ship to which they were allocated carved into their sides, largely because they were often transferred between other ships of the line. The most any lifeboat would have had might have been a plate attached by a couple of screws. Why have none of these plates survived, either? Furthermore, the US Inquiry began on 19 April, 1912. The boats languished in New York harbour for months. How was it that this dramatic evidence of the switch never reached Senator Smith, nor anyone else connected with it? Sorry, owd lad, but you seem to have swallowed whole most of the nonsense excreted by switchers over the years. I would suggest that you try to think for yourself, but I doubt that you would dare. Still, any 'evidence' you can produce would be fascinating to me.
    9
  961. 9
  962. 9
  963. 9
  964. 9
  965. 9
  966. 9
  967. 9
  968. 9
  969. 9
  970. 9
  971. 9
  972. 9
  973. 9
  974. 9
  975. 9
  976. 9
  977. 9
  978. 9
  979. 9
  980. 9
  981. 9
  982. 9
  983. 9
  984. 9
  985. 9
  986. 9
  987. 9
  988. 9
  989. 9
  990. 9
  991. 9
  992. 9
  993. 9
  994. 9
  995. 9
  996. 9
  997. 9
  998. 9
  999. 9
  1000. 9
  1001. 9
  1002. 9
  1003. 9
  1004. 9
  1005. 9
  1006. 9
  1007. 9
  1008. 9
  1009. 9
  1010. 9
  1011. 9
  1012. 9
  1013. 9
  1014. 9
  1015. 9
  1016. 9
  1017. 9
  1018. 9
  1019. 9
  1020. 9
  1021. 9
  1022. 9
  1023. 9
  1024. 9
  1025. 9
  1026. 9
  1027. 9
  1028. 9
  1029. 9
  1030. 9
  1031. 9
  1032. 9
  1033. 9
  1034. 9
  1035. 9
  1036. 9
  1037. 9
  1038. 9
  1039. 9
  1040. 9
  1041. 9
  1042. 9
  1043. 9
  1044. 9
  1045. 9
  1046. 8
  1047. 8
  1048. 8
  1049. 8
  1050. 8
  1051. 8
  1052. 8
  1053. 8
  1054. 8
  1055. 8
  1056. 8
  1057. 8
  1058. 8
  1059. 8
  1060. 8
  1061. 8
  1062. 8
  1063. 8
  1064. 8
  1065. 8
  1066. 8
  1067. 8
  1068. 8
  1069. 8
  1070. 8
  1071. 8
  1072. 8
  1073. 8
  1074. 8
  1075. 8
  1076. 8
  1077. 8
  1078. 8
  1079. 8
  1080. 8
  1081. 8
  1082. 8
  1083. 8
  1084. 8
  1085. 8
  1086. 8
  1087. 8
  1088. 8
  1089. 8
  1090. 8
  1091. 8
  1092. 8
  1093. 8
  1094. 8
  1095. 8
  1096. 8
  1097. 8
  1098. 8
  1099. 8
  1100. 8
  1101. 8
  1102. 8
  1103. 8
  1104. 8
  1105. 8
  1106. 8
  1107. 8
  1108. 8
  1109. 8
  1110.  @andreleclerc7231  Lord Gort thought he would have 2-3 weeks to prepare for the arrival of the Germans at the Dyle because he had received assurances to that effect from his superior, Gamelin. Gamelin was confident that Belgian built anti-tank defences at the Gembloux Gap and along the Dyle would enable the British & French quickly to establish defensive positions, and the French 7th Army would link up with Dutch forces via Breda. As Julian Jackson ( 'The Fall of France. The Nazi Invasion of 1940' OUP 2003,) wrote :- ' The fall of France can be greatly attributed to the poor strategic planning of the French High Command.' As early as 15 May, Paul Reynaud telephoned Churchill to say "We have been defeated. We are beaten; we have lost the battle." Churchill immediately flew to Paris, to be told by Gamelin that the French Army had no strategic reserve. On 19 May, General Edmund Ironside, the British Chief of the Imperial General Staff,conferred with Gort at his headquarters near Lens. He urged Gort to save the BEF by attacking south-west toward Amiens. Gort replied that seven of his nine divisions were already engaged on the Scheldt River and he had only two divisions left to mount such an attack. He then said that he was under the orders of General Billotte, the commander of the French 1st Army Group but that Billotte had issued no orders for eight days. Ironside confronted Billotte, whose own headquarters was nearby and found him apparently incapable of taking action. At this point, Weygand devised a plan for an attack southward by the trapped Allied forces in the north. This information was disclosed to Billotte, but not to Gort. When Billotte was killed in a car crash on 23 May, 1st Army Group was left leaderless for three days, and knowledge of the plan was lost. King Leopold, by the way, on 21 May had announced that the Belgian Army could not conduct offensive operations, as it lacked tanks and aircraft and that unoccupied Belgium had enough food for only two weeks. Leopold did not expect the BEF to endanger itself to keep contact with the Belgian Army but warned that if it persisted with the southern offensive, the Belgian army would collapse. Leopold suggested the establishment of a beach-head covering Dunkirk and the Belgian channel ports. There were two local allied offensives at the time, by the way. On 21 May the British & French attacked attacked southward at Arras, and on 22 May the French attacked from the south at Cambrai. Neither force knew of the other, and no attempt seems to have been made to co-ordinate the two. There is much more in this vein, but in short Gort had totally lost any confidence he might have had in his superiors, did not believe Weygand capable of rescuing the situation ( apparently by establishing a 'Flanders Redoubt' using ports no longer in allied hands), and, in the absence of coherent orders to the contrary, began a withdrawal to Dunkirk, thus making possible the evacuation of 192,000 British & 140, 000 French troops trapped in the north. On 28 May, the British 3rd Division made an overnight march to block the gap in the allied line resulting from the surrender of the Belgian army. Immediately after Dynamo, the British began landing a 'Reconstituted BEF' in Cherbourg, only to be told by Weygand that the French army was no longer able to offer organised resistance.
    8
  1111. 8
  1112. 8
  1113. 8
  1114. 8
  1115. 8
  1116. 8
  1117. 8
  1118. 8
  1119. 8
  1120. 8
  1121. 8
  1122. 8
  1123. 8
  1124. 8
  1125. 8
  1126. 8
  1127. 8
  1128. 8
  1129. 8
  1130. 8
  1131. 8
  1132. 8
  1133. 8
  1134. 8
  1135. 8
  1136. 8
  1137. 8
  1138. 8
  1139. 8
  1140. 8
  1141. 8
  1142. 8
  1143. 8
  1144. 8
  1145. 8
  1146. 8
  1147. 8
  1148. 8
  1149. 8
  1150. 8
  1151. 8
  1152. 8
  1153. 8
  1154. 8
  1155. 8
  1156. 8
  1157. 8
  1158. 8
  1159. 8
  1160. 8
  1161. 8
  1162. 8
  1163. 8
  1164. 8
  1165. 8
  1166. 8
  1167. 8
  1168. 8
  1169. 8
  1170. 8
  1171. 8
  1172. 8
  1173. 8
  1174. 8
  1175. 8
  1176. 8
  1177. 8
  1178. 8
  1179. 8
  1180. 8
  1181. 8
  1182. 8
  1183. 8
  1184. 8
  1185. 8
  1186. 8
  1187. 8
  1188. 7
  1189. 7
  1190. 7
  1191. 7
  1192. 7
  1193. 7
  1194. 7
  1195. 7
  1196. 7
  1197. 7
  1198. 7
  1199. 7
  1200.  @mrjockt  I enjoy reading the opinions of Sealion 'Would haves.' Always expounding on what thew mighty Luftwaffe 'would have' done, but never able to explain why it never managed to do it. Actually, troops on the ground complaining about the lack of RAF support were right. For long periods of each day of the evacuation, the RAF was indeed absent. 11 Group's own records confirm that Park had, at most around 200 available fighters. His oprions were to maintain small frequent patrols, or less frequent, larger ones, known as squadron patrols. He chose the latter, which involved often as many as 40 aircraft, but inevitably left large periods on each day when any cover was absent. Take 1 June, for example. Of four major Luftwaffe attacks during the morning, only one, the third, faced any RAF opposition at all. Indeed, Luftwaffe references to their attempts to attack the evacuation fleet rarely if ever refer to the RAF as a major impediment, their main complaints being the distance from their bases, the adverse weather, and their lack of appropriate training. Next, the RN never intended to use the heavy ships of the Home Fleet, the battlecruisers, battleships, and heavy cruisers, to oppose any invasion. They were based mainly at Rosyth, with a battlecruiser, two heavy cruisers, and a carrier at Scapa Flow. They could then operate any sortie by German heavy ships, but would only come anywhere near the Chgannel if German heavy ships did. The reality was that, where the sinking of barges was concerned, quick firing 3 inch, 4 inch, 4.7 inch, & 6 inch guns were far more effective that the 8 inch, 15 inch, & 16 inch guns of the Home Fleet. U-boats were never risking tn the Channel, because it was unsuited to their operations. In October, 1939, the Kriegsmatine sent three to attempt to operate there. THey, and theyr crews, remain there to this day. Why do you think, by the way, that U-boats played a minor part in the attempt to destroy Dynamo? There were, by the way, only 27 operational U-boats in September, 1940, of which 13 were at sea on any one day. 'With air superiority over the Channel the Luftwaffe could concentrate on removing that threat.' Really? In September, 1940, the RN had around 70 destroyers and light cruisers within five hours of the Channel, with some 500 smaller warships in immediate support. Moreover, the RN could operate by day & night, which the Luftwaffe could not. Did you not read how many RN destroyers the Luftwaffe sank in the whole of the war, by the way? 'Then there’s the additional half dozen or so Battleships and the numerous heavy and light cruisers the Germans had access to by mid 1940 that would probably have been operating in the Channel as well.' Now you are simply being silly. The only two German battleships, Scharnhorst & Gneisenau, had sustained torpedo damage during the Norwegian campaign, and were under repair until November. One heavy cruiser had been sunk during the same campaign, leaving only one, Admiral Hipper, operational, and of the pre-war German light cruiser force, of six vessels, two had been sunk and one so badly damaged as only to have been fit for training duties thereafter. So, the mighty German Navy of your imagination actually consisted of one heavy cruiser, three light cruisers, and some six operational destroyers. Fantasise awaty, but the facts are against you.
    7
  1201. 7
  1202. 7
  1203. 7
  1204. 7
  1205. 7
  1206. 7
  1207. 7
  1208. 7
  1209. 7
  1210. 7
  1211. 7
  1212. 7
  1213. 7
  1214. 7
  1215. 7
  1216. 7
  1217. 7
  1218. 7
  1219. 7
  1220. 7
  1221. 7
  1222. 7
  1223. 7
  1224. 7
  1225. 7
  1226. 7
  1227. 7
  1228. 7
  1229. 7
  1230. 7
  1231. 7
  1232. 7
  1233. 7
  1234. 7
  1235. 7
  1236. 7
  1237. 7
  1238. 7
  1239. 7
  1240. 7
  1241. 7
  1242. 7
  1243. 7
  1244. 7
  1245. 7
  1246. 7
  1247. 7
  1248. 7
  1249. 7
  1250. 7
  1251. 7
  1252. 7
  1253. 7
  1254. 7
  1255. 7
  1256. 7
  1257. 7
  1258. 7
  1259. 7
  1260. 7
  1261. 7
  1262. 7
  1263. 7
  1264. 7
  1265. 7
  1266. 7
  1267. 7
  1268. 7
  1269. 7
  1270. 7
  1271. 7
  1272. 7
  1273. 7
  1274. 7
  1275. 7
  1276. 7
  1277. 7
  1278. 7
  1279. 7
  1280. 7
  1281. 7
  1282. 7
  1283. 7
  1284. 7
  1285. 7
  1286. 7
  1287. 7
  1288. 7
  1289. 7
  1290. 7
  1291. 7
  1292. 7
  1293. 7
  1294. 7
  1295. 7
  1296. 7
  1297. 7
  1298. 7
  1299. 7
  1300. 7
  1301. 7
  1302. 7
  1303. 7
  1304. 7
  1305. 7
  1306. 7
  1307. Whereever did you get this drivel from? White Star had attempted to claim for repairs to Olympic following her collision with HMS Hawke, but a court held that the fault was that of the Solent Pilot in charge of Olympic at the time. As a result, though White Star could not claim, neither were they held liable for repairs to HMS Hawke. Consequently, they paid Harland & Wolff £25,000 and the repaired Olympic was back at sea in Late November, 1911. A nuisance, but as the company had posted profits in the region of £1 million in the previous financial year, not a serious one. Indeed, also in November 1911, White Star confirmed with H & W their order for the third Olympic, RMS Britannic. There was never the remotest suggestion that Olympic was a 'write off' as inspection teams fro the Admiralty, the Board of Trade, and White Star themselves had already confirmed. '1. Irrelevant due to the fact that they were going into receivership if they didn't somehow get the insurance money for the Olympic, given that it was crippled.' Nonsense. White Star were a successful company. I have already told you of their trading strength, and their order for a third Olympic. Does that sound like a company on the brink? Seriously? '2. There is no such thing as bad publicity, and it could be spun to cover any possible bad consequences.' Do explain how anyone could 'spin' the loss of 1500 lives and a huge liner as anything other than a bad thing! 'I believe that the sinking of the ship at sea where it could not be recovered or inspected, would cover up any obvious proof of the switch. I'm still keeping an open mind.' This may come as a shock to you, but when ships sink, it is always at sea! After posting such nonsense, you claim to be keeping an open mind? As a famous tennis player was wont to say 'You cannot be serious!'
    7
  1308. 7
  1309. 7
  1310. 7
  1311. 7
  1312. 7
  1313. 7
  1314. 7
  1315. 7
  1316. 7
  1317. 7
  1318. 7
  1319. 7
  1320. 7
  1321. 7
  1322. 7
  1323. 7
  1324. 7
  1325. 7
  1326. 7
  1327. 7
  1328. 7
  1329. 1). Good luck trying to lay mines with your seven minelayers, when the Royal Navy carried our nightly destroyer patrols during the invasion threat period. The Germans did install some 150 medium, heavy & super-heavy guns along the Channel Coast. In the whole of the war, these weapons successfully damaged seven merchant ships, totalling 8,000 tons. They even managed not to hit HMS Erebus when she shelled Calais on 29 September, and HMS Revenge when she bombarded Cherbourg on 10/11 October. You think those same guns would deter fast moving cruisers & destroyers? Think again. 2). You don't think that any invasion force needed resupplying, then? 3). That presupposes that you manage to get an invasion force ashore. Moreover, how long do you think Fighter Command, from bases north of the Thames, would take to react? 4). 'Sitting ducks?' Like the evacuation fleet was at Dunkirk, when the Luftwaffe totally failed to prevent Dynamo? Do you not realise how inept the Luftwaffe was at hitting ships at sea in 1940? Or that it didn't even have an operational torpedo bomber until mid 1942? Or that in the whole of the war it sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser? 5). Nonsense. The only German parachute division had around 4,500 men left in September, 1940, and the Luftwaffe had only around 220 transport aircraft still operational. With no hope of relief by ground troops, exactly how long do you think lightly armed paratroopers might last? 6). Simply not true. Moreover, what happens to your supply vessels and towed barges at night, when the RN can operate unhindered? Even if not actively transporting supplies, thewy would remain helpless. 7). You have to get your troops ashore first, don't you? 8). See 7). above. 9). See 7).above. Moreover, had you actually seen the final German plan, you would know that the first wave was intended to be around 6,700 men from each of nine divisions. These divisions would lackmotor transport, and most of their divisional artillery. As to Panzer Divisions, these were not included in the first wave, as the Germans lacked anything remotely resembling tank landing craft. 10). Aee 7). above. Moreover, other than your fevered imagination, what evidence you have that Churchill would have fled anywhere. note: Launching Sealion in July. Good idea. At a meeting on 20 June, Raeder ( I assume you know who he was) stated that the Kriegsmarine had no suitable assault vessels, but hoped to have assembled some 45 barges within the next two weeks. Perhaps you should have added? 11). If all else fails, the invasion force could always cross using Montgolfier balloons. I don't really know why I bothered to debunk your bizarre wish-fulfilment fantasy at such length, when three words would have been sufficient. Perhaps when you grow up, you will learn this? THE ROYAL NAVY.
    7
  1330. 7
  1331. 7
  1332. 7
  1333. 7
  1334. 7
  1335. 7
  1336. 7
  1337. 7
  1338. 7
  1339. 7
  1340. 7
  1341. 7
  1342. 7
  1343. 7
  1344. 7
  1345. 7
  1346. 7
  1347. 7
  1348. 7
  1349. 7
  1350. 7
  1351. 7
  1352. 7
  1353. 7
  1354. 7
  1355.  @gregmackenzie5822  What U-boats? In Septermber 1940, the Germans had 27 operational boats, of which 13 on average were at sea on any one day. Moreover, they avoided the Channel, which was heavily mined and defended, after three boats sent there in late 1939 were promptly sunk. Generally, in WW2, U-boats tried to avoid escorts. Seeking them out as you suggest was unlikely to end well for the Germans. Which S-boats? The Germans had 13 in September, 1940. Which other naval forces? In September, 1940, the largest operational German warship was a single heavy cruiser. There were also three light cruisers, five destroyers (based in Cherbourg) two destroyers, based in Brest, and seven Wolf/Mowe class torpedo boats. The actual probability, once the Invasion barges were detected at sea, moving slowly towards the Channel in unwieldy box formations, would be the arrival of Halsey's combined DF 16 & DF 18 from the Nore (9 destroyers), and Pizey's DF21 (8 boats) supplemented by 8 destroyers, of the Rosyth Escort Force, and of 23 Destroyer Division also based at the Nore, from the North. From the West (Portsmouth) the boats of Creasy's DF1 and Stevens' DF8 ( 12 boats), and the 5 French boats of DF23, would arrive slightly later. After that, boats from Plymouth (DF3, DF11, and DF17, 13 boats) could be expected, and a few hours later the Harwich destroyer and light cruiser force would appear. In total, around 70 destroyers and light cruisers, and this doesn't include the five hundred or so smaller vessels, such as fleet minsweepers, gunboats, sloops, frigates, corvettes, MLs, MTBs, MGBs, and auxiliary minesweepers arriving more slowly. What did the Germans have available to fight these off? A handful of ships as listed above, and a few R boats, akin to British MGBS. In all probability an action the naval equivalent of the US 'Marianas Turkey Shoot' of the Pacific war.
    7
  1356. 7
  1357. 7
  1358. 7
  1359. 7
  1360. 7
  1361. 7
  1362. 7
  1363. 7
  1364. 7
  1365. 7
  1366. 7
  1367. 7
  1368. 7
  1369. 7
  1370. 7
  1371. 7
  1372. 7
  1373. 7
  1374. 7
  1375. 7
  1376. 7
  1377. 7
  1378. 7
  1379. 7
  1380. 7
  1381. 7
  1382. 7
  1383. 7
  1384. 7
  1385. 7
  1386. 7
  1387. 7
  1388. 7
  1389. 7
  1390. 7
  1391. 7
  1392. 7
  1393. 7
  1394. 7
  1395. 7
  1396. 7
  1397. 7
  1398. 7
  1399. 7
  1400. 7
  1401. 7
  1402. 7
  1403. 6
  1404. 6
  1405. 6
  1406. 6
  1407. 6
  1408. 6
  1409. 6
  1410. 6
  1411. 6
  1412. 6
  1413. 6
  1414. 6
  1415. 6
  1416. 6
  1417. 6
  1418. 6
  1419. 6
  1420. 6
  1421. 6
  1422. 6
  1423. 6
  1424. 6
  1425. 6
  1426. 6
  1427. 6
  1428. 6
  1429. 6
  1430. 6
  1431. 6
  1432. 6
  1433. 6
  1434. 6
  1435. 6
  1436. 6
  1437. 6
  1438. 6
  1439. 6
  1440. 6
  1441. 6
  1442. 6
  1443. 6
  1444. 6
  1445. 6
  1446. 6
  1447. 6
  1448. 6
  1449. 6
  1450. 6
  1451. 6
  1452. 6
  1453. 6
  1454. 6
  1455. 6
  1456. 6
  1457. 6
  1458. 6
  1459. 6
  1460. 6
  1461. 6
  1462. 6
  1463. 6
  1464. 6
  1465. 6
  1466. 6
  1467. 6
  1468. 6
  1469. 6
  1470. 6
  1471. 6
  1472. 6
  1473. Operation Mercury? That was the one where the Royal Navy prevented any axis reinforcements reaching Crete by sea until the ships were diverted to evacuation duties, wasn't it? The one where one convoy was annihilated, and the second returned to Crete. Dunkirk? 'Ran them off?' Do you mean when the Royal Navy was ordered to evacuate 40,000 technical specialists, and actually lifted 338,000 troops? When, of 40 RN destroyers involved, four only were lost to air attack? Where, in fact, 235 vessels were lost, of which 142 were small boats simply abandoned at the end of the operation, and 27 were vessels smaller than tugs? Where, of 373 allied warships ranging from MTBs to a cruiser, 39 were lost, 7 of which were to collision or grounding? Simply quoting inaccurate figures out of context merely discredits any argument you may think you have. As usual for a Sealion fan, you then indulge in all the 'would haves' about the mighty Luftwaffe. In 1940, the Luftwaffe had not been trained in anti-shipping operations, hence the failure (contrary to your view, of course) at Dunkirk. Moreover, the Luftwaffe lacked an operational torpedo bomber until mid 1942. Indeed, in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. Even their own commanders, Wolfram von Richthoven & Oskar Dinort, believed that protecting an invasion force was beyond their capabilities. To put your absurd nonsense about sinking 'half the Home Fleet' into perspective, the RN in September, 1940, had around 70 destroyers and light cruisers in bases within five hours' steaming of Dover, backed up by around five hundred smaller warships. There were a further 40 or so destroyers also in Home Waters. I haven't, of course, mentioned the Home Fleet, as most of it was at Rosyth, guarding against a potential sortie by (actually, non-existent) German heavy ships. The Admiralty, of course, had concluded that faster, smaller, vessels with quick firing weapons were better equipped to deal with the Rhine barges towed by tugs which passed for the German invasion fleet, and which the Kriegsmarine estimated would require eleven days, and nights, to land the first nine divisions. Nights, by the way, are when the RN could operate, and when your mighty Luftwaffe couldn't. So, your 'after the Luftwaffe sank half of the home fleet the rest WOULD HAVE withdrawn' is wide of the mark as well. Ju52? You mean the 220 or so which was all the Luftwaffe had operational in late August, 1940, after they had not replaced their heavy losses in the Low Countries? You must account for further losses during the paratroop dropping stage of the invasion, although possibly not that many as the Germans only had just under 4000 paratroopers available at the time. Supplying the 800 tons per division that was the minimum a German infantry division required when in action would be a further challenge, of course, but not much of one as it presupposes that any of these formations managed to land in the first place, although I assume you will say that they 'would have.' Resupply by ships during the day? Which ships? The Germans had a small number of coasters which were to be used to tow barges, but few proper supply ships, and where would these supplies be landed from these non-existent ships in any case? 'The Luftwaffe even this early in the war was very effective against ships , especially this close to their bases.' Actually, close to their bases or not, quite the opposite is the case. How else do you explain their failure during 'Dynamo?' Instead of indulging your wish fulfilment fantasies about what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done, perhaps you might read up about what the Luftwaffe actually did, or more precisely, didn't/couldn't do, in 1940? Then, instead of talking about 'sinking half the Home Fleet' you might read up on precisely how large the Royal Navy in Home Waters was at the time.
    6
  1474. 6
  1475. 6
  1476. 6
  1477. 6
  1478. 6
  1479. 6
  1480. 6
  1481. 6
  1482. 6
  1483. 6
  1484. 6
  1485. 6
  1486. 6
  1487. 6
  1488. 6
  1489. 6
  1490. 6
  1491. 6
  1492. 6
  1493. 6
  1494. 6
  1495. 6
  1496. 6
  1497. 6
  1498. 6
  1499. 6
  1500. 6
  1501. 6
  1502. 6
  1503. 6
  1504. 6
  1505. 6
  1506. 6
  1507. 6
  1508. 6
  1509. 6
  1510. 6
  1511. 6
  1512. 6
  1513. 6
  1514. 6
  1515. 6
  1516. Your level of ignorance is quite stunning. The nearest the Germans might have got to any form of air superiority ove SE England was likely to have been the withdrawal of 11 Group to bases north of the Thames, for a period of regrouping & re-equipping. As the British were outproducing the Germans in fighter aircraft from June 1940 onwards, this was likely to have been completed swiftly, and did not preclude an RAF return to SE England in the event of any Sealion attempt. 'Then eliminating the royal navy BEFORE the mainland invasion with hith altitude carpet bombing the bigger ships and using u-boats against the smaller ones plus using the Italian and german navy' As a famous tennis player used to say 'You cannot be serious!' The 1940 Luftwaffe had not been trained in anti-shipping techniques, hence the humiliating failure at Dunkirk, and it didn't even acquire a torpedo bomber until mid 1942. In fact, in the whole of WW2, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger that a light cruiser. To put that into perspective, in September, 1940, the RN had 70 light cruisers & destroyers within five hours steaming of the Dover Straits, supported by around 500 or so smaller warships, and a further 40 or so destroyers further away but still in Home Waters. That does not include Force H, or the Home Fleet, as the Admiralty had no plans to deploy the heavy ships (5 battleships & battlecruisers, and seven cruisers) against the Sealion barges. German navy? - You mean, I assume, the one heavy cruiser, three light cruisers, and seven destroyers which were all the Kriegsmarine had operational at the time? Italian navy? - You have a cunning plan for getting it through the Straits of Gibraltar's gun batteries, past Force H, whilst finding a method of persuading the Mediterranean Fleet not to get involved? U- Boats? On average, there were 13 boats at sea on any one day in September, 1940. Moreover, throughout WW2 U-boats tried very hard indeed to avoid close encounters with escorts and/or destroyers. Now you suggest that they should actively seek them out? That would not end well for your U-boats. Mines? The RN carried out nightly destroyer patrols through the Channel. The Germans had seven converted minelayers, possibly supplemented by some of their seven destroyers. Do you know what effect the explosion of a 4 inch or 4.7 inch HE shell has on a laden mine deck? Quite spectacular, I believe. In short, why not read a book or two about the reality of Sealion, before resorting to fantasy?
    6
  1517. 6
  1518. 6
  1519. 6
  1520. 6
  1521. 6
  1522. 6
  1523. 6
  1524. 6
  1525. 6
  1526. 6
  1527. 6
  1528. 6
  1529. 6
  1530. 6
  1531. 6
  1532. 6
  1533. 6
  1534. 6
  1535. 6
  1536. 6
  1537. 6
  1538. 6
  1539. 6
  1540. 6
  1541. 6
  1542. 6
  1543. 6
  1544. 6
  1545. 6
  1546. 6
  1547. 6
  1548. 6
  1549. 6
  1550. 6
  1551. 6
  1552. 6
  1553.  @eriktrimble8784  'The RN built exactly ONE aircraft carrier after WW1 ended and before WW2 started: the Ark Royal.' That wasn't what I wrote. I wrote 'The Royal Navy actually only built 6 battleships after 1928, whereas they built a large number of aircraft carriers.' In any case, you are wrong. Eagle was converted from a battleship building for Chile into an aircraft carrier, Courageous, Glorious, & Furious were all converted from light battlecruisers into fleet carriers between the wars, and Hermes was launched in 1919. After 1928, the RN built 6 Illustrious class carriers, 1 maintenance carrier, and 7 light fleet/maintenance carriers were also built before the end of the war, and a further 11 light fleet carriers were laid down from 1943. The light fleets, by the way, were not primarily intended for ASW work. With a capacity of around 50 aircraft, they were intended to operate with the main fleets, but built quickly and expected to have short service lives. The carriers intended for ASW duties were the escort carriers and, later, the MAC ships. THE RN built/converted 19 MAC ships and 6 Escort Carriers before US built Archer, Attacker, and Ruler class escort carriers from the United States. These, rather than the larger fleets and light fleets, were the vessels which were involved in the Atlantic sea war. As to Battleships being ' pretty much useless' in the Atlantic, wasn't it battleships which which sank the Bismarck & the Scharnhorst, and deterred Scharnhorst and Gneisenau from attacking convoys by their very presence? Also 'In the Mediterranean, they were more substantially important. But still VERY much second fiddle to the CV, ' wasn't it, in fact, rather the other way round? A Carrier played a subsidiary role at Matapan, and they were important providing the defence of Pedestal from air attack, but wasn't it the presence of Rodney & Nelson during the same operation which deterred an attack by the Italian surface fleet? Finally, what technology did the RN ignore ? Radar, asdic, all or nothing armour, centimetric radar, hedgehog, squid, HF/DF, Fighter Direction Rooms, dual purpose secondary armament in capital ships, the creeping attack, Blackett's Theory of Convoy Defence? Compared to the Scharnhorsts & Bismarcks, with their low angle secondary armament and their outdated incremental armour, even the Nelsons were a generation ahead, and the KGV, were almost out of sight. Agreed, the RN was short of Atlantic escorts in 1940 and early 1941, but this was because of the unexpected collapse of France. Pre-war assumptions had expected the French Fleet to play a prominent role alongside the RN in the sea war, but in the event the RN was obliged to find sufficient ships to retain control of the Atlantic and, in the latter half of 1940, to retain around 60 destroyers in home ports for defence against invasion. The RN was not woefully unprepared for ASW operations. Agreed, like every other navy, they had probably overestimated the effectiveness of asdic, but they could hardly have been blamed for not foreseeing the failure of France. Finally, Britain did not come close to being strangled in 1939-40. That is, simply, a myth. As to this :- 'They chose to focus on trophy ships that were obsolete, rather than the ships that would actually be needed in a new war' between 1935 & the outbreak of WW2, the RN launched 4 aircraft carriers, 22 cruisers, 59 fleet destroyers, and 40 sloops/corvettes, but only 2 'trophy' battleships.
    6
  1554. 6
  1555. 6
  1556. 6
  1557. 6
  1558. 6
  1559. 6
  1560. 6
  1561. 6
  1562. 6
  1563. 6
  1564. 6
  1565. 6
  1566. 6
  1567. 6
  1568. 6
  1569. 6
  1570. 6
  1571. 6
  1572. 6
  1573. 6
  1574. 6
  1575. 6
  1576. 6
  1577. 6
  1578. 6
  1579. 6
  1580. 6
  1581. 6
  1582. 6
  1583. 6
  1584. 6
  1585. 6
  1586. 6
  1587. 6
  1588. 6
  1589. 6
  1590. 6
  1591. 6
  1592. 6
  1593. 6
  1594. 6
  1595. 6
  1596. 6
  1597. 6
  1598. 6
  1599. 6
  1600. 6
  1601. 6
  1602. 6
  1603. 6
  1604. 6
  1605. 6
  1606. 6
  1607. 6
  1608. 6
  1609. 6
  1610. 6
  1611. 6
  1612. 6
  1613. 6
  1614. 6
  1615. 6
  1616. 6
  1617. 6
  1618. 6
  1619. 6
  1620. 6
  1621. 6
  1622. 6
  1623. 6
  1624. 6
  1625. 6
  1626. 6
  1627. 6
  1628. 6
  1629. 6
  1630. 6
  1631. 6
  1632. 6
  1633. 6
  1634. 6
  1635. 6
  1636. Preventing 200,000 or so British troops from evacuating from Dunkirk (the 130,000 or so French troops largely returned shortly afterwards) or a further 192,000 evacuating from west coast ports (Operation Aerial) might have forced Britain to come to terms. If, however, Britain continued to resist (as she historically did) then the Royal Navy still held absolute naval supremacy. How do you suggest large German forces would actually reach Britain? In late 1940, after heavy losses in Norway and the Netherlands, the Germans only had around 4,000 to 5,000 trained paratroopers left, and the Luftwaffe only had just over 220 operational transport aircraft, for the same reason. Assuming that these paratroopers land, where do they get heavy weapons support, or even supplies from, and what use is an airfield without transport aircraft to land on it? You don't seem to understand exactly how large the Royal Navy was at the time. Moreover, surely you know how badly the Luftwaffe had failed at Dunkirk? You must do, as you mentioned Dunkirk in your post. In 1940, the Luftwaffe had been trained in air support for ground troops. They were good at it. However, they had not been trained in anti-shipping operations, and they were poor at them. THey did get better in 1941, but even then, in the whole of WW2, they sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. Just to explain this point, in September 1940, the RN had 120 destroyers in Home Waters. Of these, over sixty were at bases within fours hours steaming of Dover, supported by several light cruisers, and around five hundred smaller warships. How long do you think the barges full of troops, even troops with wonderful MP43s, towed at little more than walking pace by tugs and trawlers, and more or less unescorted, would have lasted? By the way, do you know why the MP43 was so called? Because it was introduced in 1943. Something of a problem here! I do enjoy the posts of Sealion 'would haves,' always pontificating about what the mighty Luftwaffe 'would have' done to the poor old Royal Navy, but never able to explain how it was that, when the opportunity arose, they never managed to do it.
    6
  1637. 6
  1638. 6
  1639. 6
  1640. 6
  1641. 6
  1642. 6
  1643. 6
  1644. 6
  1645. 6
  1646. 6
  1647. 6
  1648. 6
  1649. 6
  1650. 6
  1651. 6
  1652. 6
  1653. 6
  1654. 6
  1655. 6
  1656. 6
  1657. 6
  1658. 6
  1659. 6
  1660. 6
  1661. 6
  1662. 6
  1663. 6
  1664. 6
  1665. 6
  1666. 6
  1667. 6
  1668. 6
  1669. 6
  1670. 6
  1671. 6
  1672. 6
  1673. 6
  1674. 6
  1675. 6
  1676. 6
  1677. 6
  1678. 6
  1679. 6
  1680. 6
  1681. 6
  1682. 6
  1683. 6
  1684. 6
  1685. 6
  1686. 6
  1687. 6
  1688. 6
  1689. 6
  1690. 6
  1691. 6
  1692. 6
  1693. 6
  1694. 6
  1695. 6
  1696. 6
  1697. 6
  1698. 6
  1699. 6
  1700. 6
  1701. 6
  1702. 6
  1703. 6
  1704. 6
  1705. 6
  1706. 6
  1707. 6
  1708. 6
  1709. 6
  1710. 6
  1711. 6
  1712. 6
  1713. 6
  1714. 6
  1715. 6
  1716. 6
  1717. 6
  1718. 6
  1719. 6
  1720. 6
  1721. 6
  1722. 6
  1723. 5
  1724. 5
  1725. 5
  1726. 5
  1727. 5
  1728. 5
  1729. 5
  1730. 5
  1731.  @waynepatterson5843  Oh well. In 1940 the Royal Navy was the largest navy on the planet. However, I see you have now become a Sealion enthusiast. Mine Blockades : The German navy had eight converted minelayers, possibly supported by a further seven destroyers capable of minelaying. By September, 1940, the Royal Navy had 698 fleet & auxiliary minesweepers in service, almost all in home waters. Additional, the Royal Navy carried out nightly patrols of the Channel throughout the invasion threat period. Perhaps you might consider the effect of a 4 inch or 4.7 inch HE shell exploding on a laden mine deck? U-Boats:- In September, 1940, the Kriegsmarine had precisely 27 operational 'frontboote,' of which 13 were at sea on any one day. However, none were near the Channel, because in October 1939, the Germans had sent three there and all three were sunk. The Channel was a deathtrap for submarines. The next time the Germans sent any there was after D-Day, out of desperation. Air cover, and the various Naval Escort Groups, slaughtered them. Coastal artillery :- By the end of August, 1940, the Germans had established over 150 medium, heavy, & super heavy gun batteries along the Channel coast, and these began firing at British CE & CW convoys, which consisted of small coasters and colliers, as they passed up and down the Channel, from 12 August. Between 1940 & the end of 1944, there were 531 such convoys involving a total of 9097 ships. Care to guess how many were sunk during this period? Thirty-one. Care to guess how many were sunk by your wonderful batteries? NONE! In fact, seven were damaged. IN THE WHOLE OF THE WAR. Would you care to explain how these wonder guns, which failed to sink small coasters moving at around six knots, would sink or deter destroyers and light cruisers moving at more than twenty five knots. Luftwaffe :- The Luftwaffe in 1940 was a tactical air force, trained to support the army. It had had no training at all in anti-shipping operations, and didn't even acquire a torpedo bomber arm until mid 1942. At Dunkirk, it had spectacularly failed to prevent the evacuation of 323000 British & French troops. With everything in their favour (ships either stopped or moving slowly, and crowded with troops) the Luftwaffe bombers managed to sink, of 41 RN destroyers present, precisely four. Using your skill and judgement, please explain how that same Luftwaffe would manage to inflict significant damage on the anti-invasion forces that the Admiralty had assembled by September, 1940. As you certainly don't know, these forces consisted of around seventy destroyers and light cruisers within five hours steaming of Dover, with a further five hundred or so smaller warships in support, and, within twenty four hours, at most, there were a further 51 cruisers and destroyers available. Barges :- Indeed, because of a lack of other alternatives, the Germans intended to use converted Rhine barges, towed by tugs and trawlers, to transport troops (without artillery, motor transport, or tanks, but with plenty of horses) across the Channel. The Kriegsmarine estimated that it would require eight days and nights to transport nine divisions across the Channel. Would you care to guess what might happen at night, for example, when aircraft could not operate, by the Royal Navy could? If you actually knew anything about the Sandhurst War Game, or, indeed, about Sealion at all, you would have known that whichever scenario the gamers tried, it ended up with the RN entering the Channel almost unmolested and annihilating the barge trains. You might wish to read:- 'Invasion of England, 1940' by Peter Schenk. 'Hitler's Armada' by Geoff. Hewitt. 'Coastal Convoys' by Nick Hewitt. 'The U Boat Offensive, 1914-1945' by V.E. Tarrant. 'History of the War at Sea, Volume 1' by Stephen Roskill. For starters. Unless, of course, you wish to remain in your current state of remarkable ignorance.
    5
  1732. 5
  1733. 5
  1734. 5
  1735. 5
  1736. 5
  1737. 5
  1738. 5
  1739. 5
  1740. 5
  1741. 5
  1742. 5
  1743. 5
  1744. 5
  1745. 5
  1746. 5
  1747. 5
  1748. 5
  1749. 5
  1750. 5
  1751. 5
  1752. 5
  1753. 5
  1754. 5
  1755. 5
  1756. 5
  1757. 5
  1758. 5
  1759. 5
  1760. 5
  1761. 5
  1762. 5
  1763. Where ever do you get these notions? Did you simply watch a conspiracy video & swallow it whole? 'It is very interesting that Morgan was booked on the maiden voyage of Titanic, but cancelled at the last minute. Very interesting.' It would indeed have been interesting, had it been true, but Morgan had already, in March, 1912, announced that he intended to be at an event in Venice before Titanic could have returned from New York. He hadn't sailed on Olympic for her maiden voyage in 1911, either. Do you consider that suspicious, by the way? Actually, checking Morgan's returns from Europe from 1904 to 1912 reveals that only twice (1908 and 1910) in those years did he return to New York from Europe before July, and in one of those years (1908) he returned so early only to attend a family wedding, before heading back to Europe a few days later and staying there until late August. By the way, those occasions when he returned early were in June - never as early as April. Even more conclusively, a New York Times newspaper article of Thursday 28th March 1912 reveals that in March "J. Pierpont Morgan has written a cordial letter to the committee, announcing that he will be in Venice on April 23 for the inauguration of the biennial International Art Exhibition, April 25, and dedicate the new Campanile of St. Mark's." This means Morgan would certainly have no reason to return to New York on April 10, when he was due in Venice by April 23, given that the transatlantic voyage at the time was at least 5 days long, and therefore he could not have made it back in time. 'I don't think Gardner ever thought the workers in Belfast even knew or were complicit in the switch.' Really? You don't think that H & W's workers were bright enough to realise that they were suddenly carrying out modification to the ships to alter their identities? You have a much lower opinion of the intelligence of those workmen than is warranted, just as you seem to assume than most of the office & management staff of H & W were complicit in the plot. Where is there any anger about Gardiner's book? It is simply, and accurately, proven to be the entertaining nonsense that it was.
    5
  1764. 5
  1765. 5
  1766. 5
  1767. 5
  1768. 5
  1769. 5
  1770. 5
  1771. 5
  1772. 5
  1773. 5
  1774. 5
  1775. 5
  1776. 5
  1777. 5
  1778. 5
  1779. 5
  1780. 5
  1781. 5
  1782. 5
  1783. 5
  1784. 5
  1785. 5
  1786. 5
  1787. 5
  1788. 5
  1789. 5
  1790. 5
  1791. 5
  1792. 5
  1793. 5
  1794. 5
  1795. 5
  1796. 5
  1797. 5
  1798. 5
  1799. 5
  1800. 5
  1801. 5
  1802. 5
  1803. 5
  1804. 5
  1805. 5
  1806. 5
  1807. 5
  1808. 5
  1809. 5
  1810. 5
  1811. 5
  1812. 5
  1813. 5
  1814. 5
  1815. 5
  1816. 5
  1817. 5
  1818. 5
  1819. 5
  1820. 5
  1821.  @djharto4917  Indeed, Britain & France declared war on Germany. After Germany invaded Poland, despite knowing that Poland had military alliances with both. Germany didn't actually declare war on any European country. Czechoslovakia, Poland, Denmark, Norway, Luxembourg, The Netherlands, Belgium and the Soviet Union were all attacked without the courtesy of a declaration of war, although the arrival of tanks, troops, bombers and, in some cases, einsatzgruppen, could be regarded as clues to German intent. As to 'There is not one shred of evidence in the archives that Hitler was going to invade Britain.' Sorry, but that is total nonsense. As early as 30 June, General Jodl (OKW Chief of Staff) had issued a memorandum discussing a landing. on 2 July Hitler issued a Directive 'The War Against England' stating that 'A landing in England is possible,' on 12 July, Jodl issued a memorandum describing the invasion as 'a river crossing on a broad front,' and on 16 July, Hitler issued Directive 16, which you can look up for yourself. Admiral Raeder discussed OKW's plans with Keitel & Jodl on 22 July, explaining that the navy require 10 days to transport the first wave of 13 divisions across. Hitler ended the meeting by stating that 40 divisions would be required. On 23 July, the army stated that their preparations would be complete by mid-September. On 25 July, after another meeting Raeder asked Hitler for authority to commandeer shipping throughout Germany & Occupied Europe, and was given such authority. Raeder estimated 3500 vessels of all kinds, but mainly coasters, tugs, trawlers, & barges. The barges would require extensive conversion, and, as most were unpowered, needed at least 400 tugs. On 15 August, the decision was made that the attack would take place on 15 September. By then, the Kriegsmarine had assembled 159 coaster transports, 1859 barges, 397 tugs, & 1168 motor boats. There were a number of other meetings between 15 August and the final abandonment of the plan on 12 October, but I won't bore you with facts of which you seem utterly unaware. You might wish to read 'Invasion of England - 1940' by Peter Schenk, for a full, 359 page account of the plan which you claim didn't exist, from the German point of view.
    5
  1822. 5
  1823. 5
  1824. 5
  1825. 5
  1826. 5
  1827. 5
  1828. 5
  1829. 5
  1830. 5
  1831. 5
  1832. 5
  1833. 5
  1834. 5
  1835. 5
  1836. 5
  1837. 5
  1838. 5
  1839. 5
  1840. 5
  1841.  @alexalbrecht5768  Have you actually read the full details of the damage which the 18 inch torpedo caused to Bismarck? It was far more than simply jamming of the rudder, there were also extensive tears in the structure of the ship, serious internal flooding, and significant weakening of the stern. You can look up the full details for yourself, should you so choose. Repulse performed better, in that she was able to avoid torpedo hits for a while. Barham was hit by three or possibly four torpedoes closely adjacent to each other, something which any capital ship, let alone one 25 years old, could be expected to survive. By December, 1941, the Kriegsmarine had 250 boats in commission. Sinkings in Nov., 1941 were 76056, and in December 93226. As the monthly target was 600,000, this rather demonstrates the extent of German failure. The only times the Germans actually reached their target was after the US entered the war, when U-Boats had their second Happy Time off the East Coast of the United States because Admiral King chose not to organize convoys, and shore lights were not extinguished. You may be aware that the British & Canadians detached escorts from their own groups to help the US navy out and bring the slaughter to an end. Yorktown was hit by three bombs at Midway, and later by two torpedoes. Illustrious was hit by six bombs. Yorktown was subsequently scuttled. Illustrious was still able to steam at full speed, and subsequently reached Malta. In total, I would agree that Yorktown took heavier damage, but as she ended up a crippled wreck, I fail to see how her performance was superior to that of Illustrious. Are you familiar with the comment made by a US Navy Liaison Officer aboard HMS Indefatigable on 1 April, 1945, when she was hit by a Kamikaze? 'When a Kamikaze hits one of our carriers, it's six months in Pearl. When one hits a Limey carrier, it's 'sweepers, man your brooms.' Exactly how did British designs fail so catastrophically in WW1? Tell me in full of a British battleship lost in action as a result of naval gunfire. 'The design and employment of British vessels in WW2 was the worst of the allies and was only compensated for by sheer numbers.' Simply making such a comment doesn't make it so, although it does rather illuminate your prejudices.
    5
  1842. 5
  1843. 5
  1844. 5
  1845. 5
  1846. 5
  1847. 5
  1848. 5
  1849. 5
  1850. 5
  1851. 5
  1852. 5
  1853. 5
  1854. 5
  1855. 5
  1856. 5
  1857. 5
  1858. 5
  1859. 5
  1860. 5
  1861. 5
  1862. 5
  1863. 5
  1864. 5
  1865. 5
  1866. 5
  1867. 5
  1868. 5
  1869. 5
  1870. 5
  1871. 5
  1872. 5
  1873. 5
  1874. 5
  1875. 5
  1876. 5
  1877. 5
  1878. 5
  1879. 5
  1880. 5
  1881. 5
  1882. 5
  1883. 5
  1884. 5
  1885. 5
  1886.  @andreleclerc7231  Perhaps you are truly ignorant of the facts, or perhaps you have allowed your prejudices to blind you to them. The Allied (largely, French dominated) plan for 1939-40 was for a defensive strategy to be followed. The bulk of the French army would stand behind the Maginot Line, whilst the best French, and the (entirely motorised) BEF units would move up in support of Belgium. British & Commonwealth contribution on land would be gradually increased, as conscription (which did not exist in Britain in peacetime) was introduced in the UK, and troops from the Commonwealth ( Canada, New Zealand, and Australia, mainly) and Empire (India) were ferried to France by the Royal Navy. At the same time, the Royal Navy would re-impose the blockade on Germany which had been so successful in WW1. In other words, a re-run of WW1. It should have worked. 135 Allied divisions ought to have been able to fight a defensive battle against 141 German ones, especially since the Allies had a significant superiority in armour, and the bulk of the French army was secure behind formidable defences. Perhaps the question you should ask yourself is, why didn't it? Do you really believe that, had the BEF been twice the size it actually was (20 divisions instead of 10, perhaps) it would have made any difference at all when the French army largely disintegrated in a matter of days? In other words, what was the difference between the French army of WW1, which fought so gallantly and doggedly, and the French army of WW2, which, for the most part, apparently didn't?
    5
  1887. 5
  1888. 5
  1889. 5
  1890. 5
  1891. 5
  1892. 5
  1893. 5
  1894. 5
  1895. 5
  1896. 5
  1897. 5
  1898. 5
  1899. 5
  1900. 5
  1901. 5
  1902. 5
  1903. 5
  1904. 5
  1905. 5
  1906. 5
  1907. 5
  1908. 5
  1909. 5
  1910. 5
  1911. 5
  1912. 5
  1913. 5
  1914. 5
  1915. 5
  1916. 5
  1917. 5
  1918. 5
  1919. 5
  1920. 5
  1921. 5
  1922. 5
  1923. 5
  1924. 5
  1925. 5
  1926. 5
  1927. 5
  1928. 5
  1929. 5
  1930. 5
  1931. 5
  1932. 5
  1933. 5
  1934. 5
  1935. 5
  1936. 5
  1937. 5
  1938. 5
  1939. 5
  1940. 5
  1941. 5
  1942. 5
  1943.  @ClassicFormulaOne1  I am not defending British actions, I am explaining them, based on my knowledge of the realities of naval warfare in WW2, following extensive interviews with veterans, including a Hood survivor, as part of my degree. Possibly you have never heard the statement 'we fight the ship, not the men' which was common to sailors of most navies (with, of course, the exception of the Japanese) in WW2. The glib and facile statements you make about Dorsetshire might please your prejudices as you sternly pass comments on events of three quarters of a century ago, but they have no basis at all in fact. I doubt you even know that, for many years after the war the survivors of Bismarck & Dorsetshire head regular reunions, and as late as the 1970s some of the last living Bismarck survivors visited Dorchester to lay a wreath to commemorate the loss of Dorsetshire in 1942. Hardly the actions of men who felt their colleagues had been abandoned, I suggest. The U-Boat report, by the way, was not an excuse. Captain Martin stated that on of his officers, Lt.Cdr. Durant, claimed to have seen a smoking discharge about two miles off the leeward beam. Martin himself crossed to the compass platform and observed the same thing. As there was no British ship at that location, and as U-Boats were believed to be in or approaching the vicinity of the action, (Bismarck had previously transmitted a number of signals on a U-Boat frequency, which were believed to be homing signals) Martain really had no choice. When the first U-Boat actually arrived is irrelevant, as the British in May 1941 did not have the benefit of your confident certainty. Your comment about Scharnhorst is simply nonsense. No U-Boat sightings were claimed. The British searched until no more survivors could be detected. The weather, water temperature, and sea state, all factors which you cheerfully discount, were critical factors. Incidentally, on 8 June, 1940, the British aircraft carrier Glorious and two escorting destroyers were sunk by the battleships Scharnhorst & Gneisenau in the North Sea. Over 2000 men went into the water, and 1200 died. Scharnhorst & Gneisenau did not stop to pick up survivors. The water was cold, but the sea was calm and visibility good. Would you care to comment? The facts are that, whatever the realities of the events at North Cape in 1943 or of the Bismarck action in 1941, your personal prejudices will not allow you to accept what actually happened, as you much prefer your own version. Why not read a few of the many excellent accounts of the actions which are readily available? You might try 'The Bismarck Chase' by Robert Winklareth, in particular, as he is an American author, and therefore not troubled, as apparently you believe me to be, by any sense of 'shame.'
    5
  1944. 5
  1945. 5
  1946. 5
  1947. 5
  1948. 5
  1949. 5
  1950. 5
  1951. 5
  1952. 5
  1953. 5
  1954. 5
  1955. 5
  1956. 5
  1957. 5
  1958. 5
  1959. 5
  1960. 5
  1961. 5
  1962. 5
  1963. 5
  1964. 5
  1965. 5
  1966. 5
  1967. 5
  1968. 5
  1969. 5
  1970. 5
  1971. 5
  1972. 5
  1973. 5
  1974. 5
  1975. 5
  1976. 5
  1977. 5
  1978. 5
  1979. 5
  1980. 5
  1981. 5
  1982. 5
  1983. 5
  1984. 5
  1985. 5
  1986. 5
  1987. 5
  1988. 5
  1989. 5
  1990. 5
  1991. 5
  1992. 5
  1993. 5
  1994. 5
  1995. 5
  1996. 5
  1997. 5
  1998. 5
  1999. 5
  2000. 5
  2001. 5
  2002. 5
  2003. 5
  2004. 5
  2005. 5
  2006. 5
  2007. 5
  2008. 5
  2009. 5
  2010. 5
  2011. 5
  2012. 5
  2013. 5
  2014. 5
  2015. 5
  2016. 5
  2017. 5
  2018. 5
  2019. 5
  2020. 5
  2021. 5
  2022. 5
  2023. 5
  2024. 5
  2025. 5
  2026. 5
  2027. 5
  2028. 5
  2029. 5
  2030. 5
  2031. 5
  2032. 5
  2033. 5
  2034. 5
  2035. 5
  2036. 5
  2037. 5
  2038. 5
  2039. 5
  2040. 5
  2041. 5
  2042.  @tomriley5790  The most fascinating thing about the whole High Seas Fleet saga is that, however one might perceive the merits of the cause for which they fought, in two world wars the German armed forces battled determinedly almost to the end against increasingly impossible odds. U-boats, towards the end of both wars, continued to embark on what were increasingly becoming suicide missions, and even the Kriegsmarine surface fleet,, when obliged to fight, did so bravely. The only significant German force to which this cannot be applied was the High Seas Fleet. After Jutland, almost two & a half years before the end of the war, Scheer consciously chose to keep it safely from harm, and was allowed to act in this manner. Certainly, the fleet sortied twice, barely going out of sight of land and rushing back home at the merest mention of the Grand Fleet. These were sorties in the same sense as, in WW2, an aircraft flying from, for example, Blackpool in the North West of England to Filey in the East of England on a routine training flight was carrying out a 'sortie,' and had about as much relevance to the war effort of the respective countries. The final irony, of course, was when the High Seas Fleet, after unloading coal, ammunition, & breech blocks in the ports of a defeated Germany in revolution, nobly presented itself at Scapa Flow to be interned, before (to the secret delight of the British & Americans, who were eager to prevent France & Italy demanding some of the better German warships) scuttling itself. Thus, after Jutland, no daring raids on the Channel (protected by a force of, in the main, pre-dreadnoughts), no dawn swoops on the cruisers and destroyers of Tyrwhitt's Harwich Force, no genuine sorties by fast cruisers and battlecruisers against the auxiliaries imposing the blockade. In short, nothing, apart from Scheer's insistence on unrestricted submarine warfare, which had the triumphant result of bringing the United States into the war on the Allied side. At what point, I wonder, did Reinhard Scheer conclude that it was quite nice being moored in the Jade estuary, and much to be prepared to going out into that unpleasant North Sea, where nasty people lurked? The inactivity of Tirpitz in WW2 can be justified, in the sense of the classic 'Fleet in Being' preventing Allied capital ships from being deployed more usefully elsewhere. This cannot be applied to the Scheer's antics in WW1. The Grand Fleet had one main purpose, which was to protect the blockade. Where else could it have been used? The Mediterranean was an Allied pond, with the Austrian & Turkish navies totally outmatched anyway, although the former Goeben & Breslau did show more activity than their former sisters in the Jade, and the Japanese were allies. The surprising thing, in many ways is that, when Hindenburg became, in effect, military dictator of Germany later in 1916, he did not question why Scheer had been allowed to turn his fleet into an irrelevance, and decide to transfer some of the crews to the army, the guns to the Western Front, and the coal & steel to industry. Of course, some would say that the above is nothing but British propaganda, I expect.
    5
  2043.  @mattbowden4996  'Each one of the actions your propose risks the isolation and annihilation of the raiding force by either the Grand Fleet on the not inconsiderable number of RN Destroyers and Submarines operating in the Channel.' The RN wasn't operating submarines in the Channel. Why would they? Moreover, if you are now saying that the HSF shouldn't have been risked in situations where destroyers were present, then exactly when would it have been safe to take any action at all? Furthermore, if you insist on a policy of despair, by which I mean the WW2 Hitler approach of avoiding risk to capital ships or even cruisers, then all you achieve is, at the end of the war, a more or less untouched High Seas Fleet being handed over to the victorious Allies. Which is, of course, exactly what happened. Yes, of course some risk is involved, as it is in any military operation, but if the course of action taken is the one you suggest, which seems to be 'we can't achieve anything so we shouldn't even try' then you simply confirm my conclusion that, in North Sea terms, after Jutland the HSF was an irrelevance. Scheer might just as well have advised the All Highest to decommission his big ships, send the crews & guns to the Western Front and recycle the steel. The reality of late 1916 was that the Blockade was beginning to bite into civilian morale. The Blockade was maintained by a couple of dozen AMCs and armed trawlers. Are you really saying that nothing could have been attempted against it? Similarly, the Harwich Force consisted of light cruisers and destroyers. Was it really invulnerable to attack? 'Ultimately, it seems to me that you are determined to damn Scheer for not giving the RN the grand battle of annihilation they wanted.' Not at all. I have never argued that he should have sought such a battle, which could only end one way. I am critical of him for his complete inability to come up with any alternative means of using the HSF to contribute to the German war effort. The Japanese, in a similar position in WW2, came up with actions such as Savo Island. Why do you consider it so laudable that the HSF spent the rest of the war avoiding any sort of risk? As you have labelled my proposals for potential sorties as unreasonable, might I ask what, had you been Scheer, you would have done with the HSF Fleet after Jutland?
    5
  2044. 5
  2045. 5
  2046. 5
  2047. 5
  2048. 5
  2049. 5
  2050. 5
  2051. 5
  2052. 5
  2053. 5
  2054. 5
  2055. 5
  2056. 5
  2057. 5
  2058. 5
  2059. Crete is indeed an excellent example. The Royal Navy was ordered to prevent German and Italian reinforcements reaching Crete by sea. The axis sent two convoys. The first, heading for Maleme, was annihilated by a RN squadron. The second, heading for Heraklion, turned back to avoid a similar fate. The result? No reinforcements reached Crete by sea until Wavell had ordered an evacuation, at which point Cunningham transferred his ships to ports on the south of the island. In point of fact, no British warship heavier than a light cruiser was sunk by the Luftwaffe in the whole of WW2. Furthermore, in terms of Sealion, by September 1940, the Luftwaffe had had no training whatsoever in anti-shipping techniques. You comment that 'In my opinion the Stuka would have had a field day.' Would you care to explain , then, how it was that they didn't have such a field day during the Dunkirk evacuation? Indeed, why two of their own senior commanders, Oskar Dinort and Wolfram von Richthoven, stated, at the time, that protecting German invasion barges was beyond the capabilities of the Luftwaffe? In September, 1940, the Luftwaffe did not even have torpedo bombers and could not provide any protection for the invasion barges at night. As the Royal Navy had around 70 cruisers & destroyers within 5 hours' steaming of Dover, backed up by around 500 smaller warships, what defences against these ships was available to protect the barges during the eleven days (and nights) that the Kriegsmarine estimated was necessary to land the first wave of troops. Without, of course, most of their motorised transport & their divisional artillery? Finally, aren't you aware that the aircraft carrier never attained the importance in the war against Germany that it did in the Pacific?
    5
  2060. 5
  2061. 5
  2062. 5
  2063. 5
  2064. 5
  2065. 5
  2066. 5
  2067. 5
  2068. 5
  2069. 5
  2070. 5
  2071. 5
  2072. 5
  2073. 5
  2074. 5
  2075. 5
  2076. 5
  2077. 5
  2078. 5
  2079. 5
  2080. 5
  2081. 5
  2082. 5
  2083. 5
  2084. 5
  2085. 5
  2086. 5
  2087. 5
  2088. 5
  2089. 5
  2090. 5
  2091. 5
  2092. 5
  2093. 5
  2094. 5
  2095.  @sebclot9478  Actually, I probably am as good, or at least as knowledgeable, as I think I am. Happily, my publishers and readers do rather seem to agree. 1) My reference to Compass and Beda Fomm was simply to educate you concerning what actually happened to the (largely infantry, and badly equipped) Italian army in Libya. 2). The US never assumed convoy escort duties from the British, least of all from 1942. In January, 1942, the US Navy proposed a Mid Ocean Escort Force of 14 Groups. These were to consist of 15 US destroyers, 27 RN/RCN destroyers, and 101 RN/RCN Flower Class corvettes. Initially, there were 5 US Groups, made up of US destroyers and RN/RCN corvettes, 5 British, and 4 Canadian groups.By winter 1942-3, the US had withdrawn from the Allied Mid-Ocean Escort Groups almost entirely. Two US Groups, A1 & A2, were disbanded when their destroyers were re-assigned, and A4 & A5 had their US destroyers replaced by RN ones, at which point they became British Groups B6 & B7. The one remaining US Group, A3, actually consisted of two US coastguard cutters, with RN/RCN Flowers. When the cutters were reassigned, A3 became the Canadian Group C5. Thus, by early 1943, there were 12 Mid Ocean Escort Groups, B1-B7 and C1-C5. US vessels operating in the Atlantic by then were working between the US and the Mediterranean, not in the North Atlantic. 3). I did ask you to provide details of convoys which sailed to Britain from the Far East via the Suez Canal and the Mediterranean. Where are those details? 4). Have you actually read Mein Kampf? The Soviet Union was, first and last, Hitler's main target. You might perhaps read the reasons for this in 'The Last Days of Adolf Hitler' by Trevor-Roper. 5). Perhaps you might explain how, having marched through Spain, captured Gibraltar, and then withdrawn, what presumably would an isolated German garrison do to maintain itself? Eat the Barbary Apes, perhaps? 6). That is your opinion of Bismarck. The flaws I have described earlier still existed. Bismarck's only advantage over the RN's Nelsons and KGVs was her speed. In a situation where she was obliged to engage, she was outclassed. 7). Do you not remember posting 'The fact that I mentioned ONLY the Bismark by name doesn't mean that it would have been the only German ship to participate in such an operation. I can't believe I actually have to explain that to you.' I merely responded by telling you exactly what naval resources were available to the Germans at the time, as clearly you didn't know for yourself. I chose September, 1940 as even you could look it up without much problem, as the resources available to both sides are well documented. You can choose any month in WW2 to suit yourself, as things hardly got better for the Kriegsmarine, after the punishment it received during the Norwegian campaign. Are you even aware how totally outmatched the German surface fleet was, throughout the war? 8). & 9).Of course the British weren't responding to German provocation, as there was no such major U-Boat construction programme. My contention is that, had there been such a programme, the British would have responded, just as they had to the Kaiser's actual fleet expansion before WW1. By the way, if you think there was a 'scaling back' explain these figures :- U-Boat Construction by Month :- 1939, Sept. 1, Oct. 0, Nov. 2, Dec 3. 1940, Jan. 1, Feb, 1, March, 2, April, 3, May, 3, June, 3, July, 3, Aug, 5, Sept, 7, Oct, 8, Nov, 9, Dec. 9. 1941, Jan. 11, Feb. 9, March, 11, April, 14, May, 19, June, 15, July, 19, Aug, 19, Sept. 15, Oct. 24, Nov. 24, Dec. 22. 1942, Jan. 15, Feb. 16, Mar, 18, April, 17, May, 20, June, 21, July, 21, Aug. 21, Sept. 19, Oct, 23, Nov. 24, Dec. 23. 1943, Jan, 22, Feb, 21, Mar, 27, April, 18, May, 26, June 25, July, 26, Aug. 21, Sept, 21, Oct. 27. Nov. 25, Dec. 31. 1944, Jan. 20, Feb. 19, Mar. 23, April, 23, May 19, June, 11, July 15, Aug. 15, Sept. 20, Oct. 16, Nov. 22, Dec, 27. 1945, Jan, 37, Feb, 21. Mar. 26. Where exactly is your imaginary 'scaling back?' 10). Oh, so now Gibraltar is not to be attacked until AFTER North Africa, Suez, and Malta have been conquered? By the way, Suez is in North Africa. There are many excellent academic studies on the subject of WW2, and in particular of the period leading up to Barbarossa. Have you ever thought of reading one or two, before you wander off into further silliness?
    5
  2096.  @sebclot9478  Whether I am arrogant or not is irrelevant. The specialists (usually retired military men, in the most recent case a Rear-Admiral & a Major General) examine my submissions, ask questions if they have them, and only after that are the proofs passed on to the publisher. All I would say is that reviews by academics and military historians have been overwhelmingly position. Clearly, such people lack your enormous breadth of wisdom and understanding. Either that, or my views are credible, and yours are somewhat lacking. You were the one who brought Suez convoys up, but now you choose to disregard them. Very wise, as there is nothing there to support you. Of course Hitler's primary enemy was the Soviet Union. Clearly you haven't read Trevor-Roper's analysis of the reasons for the initial preventative attack on France. You should, as it explains how, despite Hitler's contempt for Kaiser Bill's two front war, he subsequently placed Germany into a worse situation from 1941 onwards. Explain to me why, when Germany was seeking to defeat the largest maritime power on earth, :- 'It doesn’t matter if the German surface fleet was outclassed. Again, raw data with no understanding of what any of it means to the overall picture.' By 'raw data,' I assume you mean 'facts and figures?' I can well understand from the nature of your argument, such as it is, your urgent need to disregard facts and figures. Explain to me what the raw data does actually mean, if you would be so kind. 'Maybe the British would have responded to U-boat building program. Maybe not. I guess we will never know for sure. And what exactly do you think a scaling back would look like?' No. You explain to me why, when the British had responded strenuously to the Kaiser's naval expansion before WW1, they would simply have ignored a similar U-boat expansion programme in the 1930s? In short, nothing that you write has any grounding in the real military, and particularly the naval, situation of 1939-1940. As I said, you are wise to ignore facts, as they dismantle your musings even more effectively than I have.
    5
  2097. 5
  2098. 5
  2099. 5
  2100. 5
  2101. 5
  2102. 5
  2103. 5
  2104. 5
  2105. 5
  2106. 5
  2107. 5
  2108. 5
  2109. 5
  2110. 5
  2111. 'The Royal Navy stood no chance against the Luftwaffe.' Oh please! The Luftwaffe had just failed badly at Dunkirk, hadn't been trained in anti-shipping techniques, and didn't even acquire a high performance torpedo bomber until mid 1942. If you were to look at statistics rather than myths, you would find that, in the whole of WW2, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship at all larger than a light cruiser. To put that into perspective, the RN Pink List shows, for mid September, 1940, some 70 RN destroyers and light cruisers within five hours' steaming of the Straits, with a further 500 or so smaller warships available in support. That doesn't include the additional 40 destroyers further away but still in Home Waters, or the heavy ships of the Home Fleet at Rosyth and Scapa Flow available to intercept any German surface ships which might have been sent to support an invasion fleet, which consisted, by the way, of converted barges towed at little more than walking pace by tugs and trawlers. Do you seriously wish to maintain that, having been largely unable to hit RN destroyers either stopped or moving slowly in restricted waters off Dunkirk, the Luftwaffe would have been effective against similar ships, free to manoeuve at speeds of 28 + knots, as they appproached those virtually unprotected barges. I wonder whether you would have been able to convince Oskar Dinort, the commander of Stuka-Geschwader 3? Dinort had been a leading competition flyer in pre-war Germany, and his unit had had considerable success attacking ground targets in Poland. On 25 May, he led a flight of 40 Ju87s against a Destroyer Flotilla off Calais?. His own bomb exploded over 300 feet from his target, and no hits were achieved by any of his aircraft. His report, which may still be read, concluded that attacks on warships required 'a greater degree of expertise than his aircraft had previously needed to demonstrate.' Or Wolfram von Richtofen, commander of Fliegerkorps VIII, whose dive bombers would have been expected to protect the barges from the Royal Navy, and who reported to Goering that such a task was utterly beyond the capablities of his crews?
    5
  2112. 5
  2113. 5
  2114. 5
  2115. 5
  2116. 5
  2117. 5
  2118. 5
  2119. 5
  2120. 5
  2121. 5
  2122. 5
  2123. 5
  2124. 5
  2125. 5
  2126. 5
  2127. 5
  2128. 5
  2129. 5
  2130. 5
  2131. 5
  2132. 5
  2133. 5
  2134. 5
  2135. 5
  2136. 5
  2137. 5
  2138. 5
  2139. 5
  2140. 5
  2141. 5
  2142. 5
  2143. 5
  2144. 5
  2145. 5
  2146. 5
  2147. 5
  2148. 5
  2149. 5
  2150. 5
  2151. 5
  2152. 5
  2153. 5
  2154. 5
  2155. 5
  2156. 5
  2157. 5
  2158. 5
  2159. 5
  2160. 5
  2161. 5
  2162. 5
  2163. 5
  2164. 5
  2165. 5
  2166. 5
  2167. 5
  2168. 5
  2169. 5
  2170. 5
  2171. 5
  2172. 5
  2173. 5
  2174. 5
  2175. 5
  2176. 5
  2177. 5
  2178. 5
  2179.  @josephkugel5099  The problem with your alleged 'what if' scenario is that you allow Germany to adopt a totally different policy, but insist that Britain must stick rigidly to the policy she, historically, followed. I have pointed this out to you ad nauseam, but you still refuse to grasp the obvious. You also seem to assume that Germany had unlimited resources, being able to build a vastly improbable huge fleet, and large numbers of U-Boats, whilst at the same time still greatly expanding the air force and the army. This is simply a fantasy, I doubt that you have read, from your Fantasy Island, a report written by the Kriegsmarine's Ordnance Department, dated 31 December, 1938, called 'The Feasibility of the Z Plan.' This pointed out in sobering terms that the organisational difficulties were largely insurmountable, and that the demands in materials and manpower were such that it would leave the other German armed forces starved of resources for years to come. A problem you probably consider minor, the lack of suitable shipyards, also loomed large in the assessment of difficulties. You even seem to think that your fuhrer saw Britain as his main enemy, when that was clearly the Soviet Union. I doubt that old adolf would have regarded vast numbers of fantasy battleships as much use against Uncle Joe, if it meant his army and air force was not fit for purpose. I'm sorry that you don't seem to know enough about the RN of 1939 to make it worth discussing the true state of the British battlefleet with you, particularly since the modernisation of much of it seems totally to have passed you by. 'You can take this answer or leave it at this point but im done with this discussion.' Congratulations! That is probably the first sensible thing you have written, even if you did forget the apostrophe.
    4
  2180. 4
  2181. 4
  2182. 4
  2183. 4
  2184. 4
  2185. 4
  2186. 4
  2187. 4
  2188. 4
  2189. 4
  2190. 4
  2191. 4
  2192. 4
  2193. 4
  2194. 4
  2195. 4
  2196. 4
  2197. 4
  2198. 4
  2199. 4
  2200. 4
  2201. 4
  2202. 4
  2203. 4
  2204. 4
  2205. 4
  2206. 4
  2207. 4
  2208. 4
  2209. 4
  2210. 4
  2211. 4
  2212. 4
  2213. 4
  2214. 4
  2215. 4
  2216. 4
  2217. 4
  2218. 4
  2219. 4
  2220. 4
  2221. 4
  2222. 4
  2223. 4
  2224. 4
  2225. 4
  2226. 4
  2227. 4
  2228. 4
  2229. 4
  2230. 4
  2231. 4
  2232. 4
  2233. 4
  2234. 4
  2235. 4
  2236. 4
  2237. 4
  2238. 4
  2239. 4
  2240. 4
  2241. 4
  2242. 4
  2243.  @jddallas7274  Congratulations on getting so many facts wrong in so short a post. Quite an achievement. The Germans had 27 operational U-boats by September, 1940, of which an average of 13 were at sea on any one day. At the same time, they had only seven operational destroyers. For comparative purposes, at the same time the RN had 70 or so destroyers and cruisers based within five hours steaming of Dover, and a further 40 or so destroyers in Home Waters if needed. Magnetic mines might have caused problems in shallow waters, had the Luftwaffe not managed to drop a couple on mud flats near Shoeburyness in November, 1939. A team from HMS Vernon recovered them and determined how they worked. As early as 27 November, tests (successful ones) were carried out on HMS Manchester, and degaussing methods were rapidly introduced. By 9 March, 1940, over 600 vessels had been successfully treated, and the procedure was quickly gathering pace. The RN didn't seem to have been 'afraid of getting shot to bits by the Luftwaffe in the channel' at Dunkirk when they evacuated over 323,000 men of the BEF & French 1st Army without serious losses. Nor did they seem deterred as they undertook daily destroyer, cruiser, and MTB patrols through the Channel for the rest of the summer. Out of interest, and because it is clearly another fact of which you are ignorant, in the whole of WW2 your mighty Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship at all larger than a light cruiser. 'The Germans would have conducted the landing at night and the Royal Navy would not have responded till the day that is a head start. Every amphibious operation of WW2 succeeded and the British destroyers did not have the guns to shoot the German landing craft till 1942' This is idiocy on a masterful level. The Germans did not have any landing craft. They intended to transport their troops in barges towed in pairs by tugs or trawlers. The barges were to be towed in cumbersome block formations. For example, Barge Convoy 1, from Rotterdam, Ostend & Dunkirk heading for the area between Folkestone & New Romney consisted of 150 barges from Dunkirk & 50 from Ostend, together with a further 114 barges & 57 transports from Rotterdam. Have you even considered how long it would take to extricate these barges from their ports, assemble them into some sort of formation, and then set sail? The quickest convoy required two days, and the largest three. 'The British destroyers did not have the guns to shoot the German landing craft till 1942 the Germans conducted a successful landing without control of the sea in Crete and they were intercepted by the Royal Navy and still all made so just saying your argument is weak not my.' What do you think that the 6 inch and 4 inch guns aboard British light cruisers, or the 4.7 inch, and 4 inch guns aboard British destroyers in 1940 were? Wooden mock ups? Or,of course, the 4 inch & 3 inch guns aboard supporting vessels, such as minesweepers, gunboats, sloops, and corvettes? The salient point about Crete was that the Axis were not able be land troops from the sea, at least not until the British had decided to withdraw. Two convoys sailed from Greece, one bound for Maleme & one for Heraklion. The Maleme convoy was annihilated by a RN cruiser squadron, and as a result the Heraklion convoy turned back to Greece. One of your comments, however, is correct, that 'Every amphibious operation of WW2 succeded.' Do you know why that was? Because those in Europe & North Africa were planned and executed by the Royal Navy, and those in the Pacific by the United States' Navy. I assume from your post that you are just an immature child. The other possibility, that you are a remarkably stupid or ignorant adult, does also exist, however. Would you like me to recommend a few book for you to read, or have read to you?
    4
  2244. 4
  2245. 4
  2246. 4
  2247. 4
  2248. 4
  2249. 4
  2250. 4
  2251. 4
  2252. 4
  2253. 4
  2254. 4
  2255. 4
  2256. 4
  2257. 4
  2258. 4
  2259. 4
  2260. 4
  2261. 4
  2262. 4
  2263. 4
  2264. 4
  2265. 4
  2266. 4
  2267. 4
  2268. 4
  2269. 4
  2270. 4
  2271. 4
  2272. 4
  2273. 4
  2274. 4
  2275. 4
  2276. Does it still annoy you, after around 80 years, herr obergruppenfuhrer? So many Jews, Jehovah's Witnesses, Slavs, Gypsies, homosexuals, political opponents, and mentally/physically disadvantaged people still, annoying, ungassed? Perhaps you might provide details of these imaginary twelve peace offers? I have asked your neo colleagues on numerous occasions, and any has come there none. When did hitler offer to defend the British Empire? You don't consider the bombings of Spanish towns and villages, followed by those of Warsaw, and then Rotterdam, to have been relevant.then? Moreover, if you really don't seek conflict, then invading Czechoslovakia, Poland, Denmark, Norway, Luxembourg, THe Netherlands, Belgium, and the Soviet Union, all without declarations of war, is really not the best means of proving your peaceful intentions, is it? If you seriously seek peace, would you :- 1). Make confidential approaches via the British embassies in Switzerland, Sweden, or Spain, or even ask the United States, again confidentially, to mediate? or: 2). Send a crank in an aircraft to Scotland, in the hope that he might manage to find a Scottish aristocrat who might possibly have had some sort of connection with the Westminster government, whilst hoping that your crank might be taken remotely seriously? Give reasons for your answer, and write on both sides of the examination paper!! If there was no genuine invasion plan, the Germans expended a vast amount of time and resources, not to mention 2,700 aircraft and 1,600 experienced aircrew, on a bluff, didn't they? Churchill never considered the use of gas bombs, by the way, although the British did briefly consider that the Germans might. Why would there be a Peace Treaty with the nsdap, by the way? That debased organisation was a political party, not a state. Go away, little neo, and light a candle in front of your print of der bannertrager, whilst singing the horst wessel song sadly to yourself. Your collection of SS daggers needs a good polish, by the way.
    4
  2277. 4
  2278. 4
  2279. 4
  2280. 4
  2281. 4
  2282. 4
  2283. 4
  2284. 4
  2285. 4
  2286. 4
  2287. 4
  2288. 4
  2289. 4
  2290. 4
  2291. 4
  2292. 4
  2293. 4
  2294. 4
  2295. 4
  2296. 4
  2297. 4
  2298. 4
  2299. 4
  2300. 4
  2301. 4
  2302. 4
  2303. 4
  2304. 4
  2305. 4
  2306. 4
  2307. 4
  2308. 4
  2309. 4
  2310. 4
  2311. 4
  2312. 4
  2313. 4
  2314. 4
  2315. 4
  2316. 4
  2317. 4
  2318. 4
  2319. 4
  2320. 4
  2321. 4
  2322. 4
  2323. 4
  2324. 4
  2325. 4
  2326. 4
  2327. 4
  2328. 4
  2329. 4
  2330. 4
  2331. 4
  2332. 4
  2333. 4
  2334. 4
  2335. 4
  2336. 4
  2337. 4
  2338. 4
  2339. 4
  2340. 4
  2341. 4
  2342. 4
  2343. 4
  2344. 4
  2345. 4
  2346. 4
  2347. 4
  2348. 4
  2349. 4
  2350. 4
  2351. 4
  2352. 4
  2353. 4
  2354. 4
  2355. 4
  2356. 4
  2357. 4
  2358. 4
  2359. 4
  2360. 4
  2361. 4
  2362. 4
  2363. 4
  2364. 4
  2365. 4
  2366. 4
  2367. 4
  2368. 4
  2369. 4
  2370. 4
  2371. 4
  2372. 4
  2373. 4
  2374. 4
  2375. 4
  2376. 4
  2377. 4
  2378. 4
  2379. 4
  2380. 4
  2381. In September 1940 the Germans had, on average, 13 U-boats at sea on each day. They had attempted to send three boats into the Channel in October, 1939, and all were promptly sunk. The Channel was heavily mined (by the British) and unsafe for submarines. Moreover, your suggestions that these boats would 'ravage' the Royal Navy is directly contrary to the manner in which U-boats operated in WW2, when they attempted to keep clear of destroyers or escort vessels, as such encounters generally ended badly for the U-boat concerned. As to mines, how were these to be laid? At Gallipoli, the Turks had had plenty of time to lay mines in their own waters, much as the British had in the Channel. To lay mines in hostile waters, the Germans needed a large fleet of minelayers, but in fact only had seven converted merchant ships. By contrast, the British had several hundred fleet & auxiliary minesweepers. Furthermore, the mines would need to be laid at night, and the British carried out nightly destroyer patrols every night, from Plymouth & Sheerness. The Luftwaffe had had no training in anti-shipping operations at the time of Sealion, and as a result had failed badly at Dunkirk. Neither could they operate at night against ships, and they didn't even have any torpedo bombers until mid 1942. In fact, in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers. In September 1940, the British had around 100 destroyers in Home Waters, supported by several hundred smaller warships. Sorry, but an utterly implausible scenario, and one which has been discredited and disproven for some time.
    4
  2382. 4
  2383. 4
  2384. 4
  2385. 4
  2386. 4
  2387. 4
  2388. 4
  2389. 4
  2390. 4
  2391. 4
  2392. 4
  2393. 4
  2394. 4
  2395. 4
  2396. 4
  2397.  @jugganaut33  Nothing remotely like the Grand Slam existed in May, 1941. Development only began in July, 1943. Furthermore, the two German capital ships already in a French port had already been attacked by Bomber Command, but had only sustained slight damage. Nor, indeed, did the British need even to consider so absurd a possibility, as they caught Bismarck with one new and one middle-aged battleship, and destroyed her, within three days of the sinking of the Hood. Your use of the term 'raped' is rather peculiar, by the way. Bismarck had embarked on a raiding sortie intended to intercept and destroy Atlantic convoys. The Admiralty was intent upon preventing this. What do you think the Royal Navy was going to do when Bismarck was 'intercepted?' Give Lutjens a stern talking to and send him on his way? The British intention was always to ensure that Bismarck never saw a French or German port again. In view of events currently unfolding around Crete, half measures were never considered, and nor would they have been desirable. As to vessels capable of catching Bismarck, actually, King George V, Prince of Wales, Repulse, Renown, and every cruiser and destroyer in the Royal Navy could, as well as the two modern carriers Victorious & Ark Royal. The successful Swordfish strike was not launched 'in desperation' by the way. The British already knew Bismarck's position, and launched the strike as soon as she was in range. The weather was indeed poor, but not poor enough to prevent the attack, and no aircraft were lost either taking off or landing. There was never any suggestion that they might not find the Ark after making their attack, and, of course, they all did. Certainly, losing Hood was a serious setback, but hardly a 'global catastrophe' largely because the British have always understood what the Price of Admiralty means. In practical terms, the impact on British control of the Atlantic was barely affected, and the events of 27 May proved this in full. As to the casualties from Bismarck's crew, this is what happens when countries get involved in war. Do you think that, when Rodney & King George V closed the range sufficiently, their captains should have declined to open fire because some Germans might have been injured? As to 'surrender' tell me any occasion when a warship surrendered at sea in WW2. The Germans did have a habit of scuttling their ships, but not one of surrendering them intact.
    4
  2398. 4
  2399. 4
  2400. 4
  2401. 4
  2402. 4
  2403. 4
  2404. 4
  2405. 4
  2406. 4
  2407. 4
  2408. 4
  2409. 4
  2410. 4
  2411. 4
  2412. 4
  2413. 4
  2414. 4
  2415. 4
  2416. 4
  2417. 4
  2418. 4
  2419. 4
  2420. 4
  2421. 4
  2422. 4
  2423. 4
  2424. 4
  2425. 4
  2426. 4
  2427. 4
  2428. 4
  2429. 4
  2430. 4
  2431. 4
  2432. 4
  2433. 4
  2434. 4
  2435. 4
  2436. 4
  2437. 4
  2438. 4
  2439. 4
  2440. 4
  2441. 4
  2442. 4
  2443. 4
  2444. 4
  2445. 4
  2446. 4
  2447. By September, 1940, the British had re-armed and re-equipped. There were 34.5 operational divisions by then, the vast majority in the South East. What paratroopers? After losses during the Spring & Summer, the Germans only had around 4,500 left. Moreover, in early September, there were only just over 220 operational transport aircraft in Luftwaffe service. So, how do you suggest a small number of lightly armed troops, with no hope of reinforcement or re-supply, would fare? As the Kriegsmarine had no tank landing craft, how do you suggest that tanks could have got across the Channel, still less to 'Salisbury Plain?' Especially in view of the following:- The bulk of the RN's anti-invasion forces were at the Nore, Portsmouth, & Plymouth. Some 70 destroyers and light cruisers in all, supported by around 500 smaller warships. The Home Fleet was mainly at Rosyth, but not intended to steam south unless German heavy warships appeared, which was unlikely as there were none in service until November, 1940. Which U-boats? In September, 1940, there were, on any one day, only some 13 at sea. Moreover, U-boats throughout the war tried to avoid encounters with smaller warships such as destroyers, sloops, or corvettes, yet here you suggest that they would seek them out? Luftwaffe? You mean the Luftwaffe which had just failed badly at Dunkirk? Which had received little or no training in anti-shipping operations, which was still almost two years away from acquiring a torpedo bomber, and which could not operate at night? That Luftwaffe?
    4
  2448. 4
  2449. 4
  2450. 4
  2451. 4
  2452. 4
  2453. 4
  2454. 4
  2455. 4
  2456. 4
  2457. 4
  2458. 4
  2459. 4
  2460. 4
  2461. 4
  2462. 4
  2463. 4
  2464. 4
  2465. 4
  2466. 4
  2467. 4
  2468. 4
  2469. 4
  2470. 4
  2471. 4
  2472. 4
  2473. 4
  2474. 4
  2475. 4
  2476. 4
  2477. 4
  2478. 4
  2479. 4
  2480. 4
  2481. 4
  2482. 4
  2483.  @bottcherimmobilien4864  Of course the idea of a successful invasion is nonsense. Actually, the Allies used 4127 landing craft on D-Day, just to be precise. Oh, yes. The Appeal to Reason, which basically said 'Stop resisting or we bomb you.' As to the lunatic Hess mission (or should that read 'The Lunatic Hess's Mission?). Reason would suggest that, if Hitler sought a peace, he would have cautiously approached the British government via Embassies in Sweden, Switzerland, or Spain. Even, perhaps, asking the neutral USA to act as a peace broker. Reason would not suggest that a lone flight to Scotland, which ended by mad Rudolf bailing out near the estate of a minor Scots. aristocrat who might or might not have had a tenuous connection with the Westminster government, was a credible course of action. Hitler, by the way, didn't stop the tanks. Von Rundstedt did, as the war diary of Army Group A states. The reason was to service the armour and rest the crews before beginning the second stage of the campaign, and because he feared a repeat of the Miracle of the Marne. Hitler had been told on the previous day, by Goering, that the elimination of the BEF & First Army was a 'special task for the Luftwaffe,' and chose to believe him. Seriously, if you want your enemy to come to terms, do you :- 1). Capture his entire field army and put it into prison camps? or, 2). Allow him to lift that army back to Britain, where it can be re-armed and re-equipped behind the impenetrable barrier of the English Channel & the Royal Navy? Send your answer to anyone except me. I already know the answer. There was a brief period when, had Dynamo failed, Halifax might have won a power struggle and, effectively, surrendered. After Dynamo, Halifax was a busted flush, abandoned in Parliament even by his own supporters. The rest of your post is irrelevant. I thought the subject was Sealion?
    4
  2484. 4
  2485.  @andreleclerc7231  You do know that the High Commands of the British & French armies talked to each other, I trust? If the British had promised thirty divisions and turned up with ten , you might have had a case, albeit a flimsy case, but the reality is that the French planners knew exactly what the British brought with them in any alliance, which was unchallenged control of the sea (enabling France, as well as Britain to bring in troops from overseas), the support of a modern air force, and a small, but professional and fully motorised army. The French even knew what the size of the BEF would be. Incidentally, an army of 93 divisions, supported by 40 allied (Belgian & British) mainly behind prepared defensive positions, should have been able to fight successfully against an enemy army of 141 divisions, few of which were armoured or even motorised. What happened in 1930? The Rhineland was re-occupied in 1936, when the Deuxieme Bureau claimed that the Germans had used 295,000 troops, rather than the 3000 they actually used, and General Gamelin informed his government that the could not be expelled without full mobilisation, which was unacceptable because of the French economic situation at the time. Certainly, there was little support for intervention in Britain either, but as Britain had no means of responding unless France did, and as France, despite your charmingly ill-informed belief to the contrary, had no intention of doing anything, this was academic in any case. So, this comment 'They tried to rally the UK to face them in the '30' is simply nonsensical, in more ways than one.
    4
  2486. 4
  2487.  @andreleclerc7231  Oh, so you claim to know what Churchill did or did not mean, now? Oh well. As to the 'Token Force' that forced the French into Belgium, haven't you even heard of Escaut/PlanE or Dyle/PlanD? You should have, as they were the brainchild of Maurice Gamelin. The 'Token Force' was actually the French 1st Army Group, which consisted of the French 1st, 2nd, 7th, & 9th Armies, and the BEF. A total of 38 French Divisions, & 12 British Divisions. 5 of the French Divisions were armoured. The French First Army Group was the best-equipped French Army Group at the time, by the way. Add to that 22 Belgian Divisions, and 9 Dutch Divisions, and that gives you a total of 81 Divisions. The whole purpose of the Plan was to prevent a German thrust around the north of the Maginot Line. I do admire your amusing claim that the Ardennes was guarded, but not with enough people. Brilliant! Do you really not understand the difference between defensive & offensive operations? Do you really not appreciate the advantages of fighting a battle from prepared defensive positions? You really cannot truly be as ill-informed as you pretend. As to 'vetting' do you really believe that the British forces which supported the US invasion of Iraq had any influence at all over the plan determined by Norman Schwarzkopf and his staff? Of course not. Do you really believe that the French High Command with 90 divisions would have been swayed by the opinions of the British, with their 12, two of which were territorial units not ready for front line action? Of course not. Just as the Admiralty would not have agreed to alter their dispositions of the Royal Navy on French suggestions. Have you heard of the French General Pretelat? You should have. In 1938 he organised a military exercise, using seven divisions, representing a German force, in which he inflicted a severe defeat upon the opposing French forces. Where? You ask. THE BLOODY ARDENNES, that's where. In point of fact, the defeat was more of a rout. Much like what happened in 1940, actually. Read about it in 'The Fall of France.' ( Oxford: Osprey, 2000.) by Martin Evans. Gamelin knew about the Ardennes danger, but did nothing about it. Apart from guarding it with 'not enough men' of course. Seriously, I really don't feel like wasting any further time trying to educate you and correcting the more asinine of your posts. Therefore, I choose to cease reading your nonsense as of now.
    4
  2488. 4
  2489. 4
  2490. 4
  2491. 4
  2492. 4
  2493. 4
  2494. 4
  2495. 4
  2496. 4
  2497. 4
  2498. 4
  2499. 4
  2500. 4
  2501. 4
  2502. 4
  2503. 4
  2504. 4
  2505. 4
  2506. 4
  2507. 4
  2508. 4
  2509.  @hetrodoxlysonov-wh9oo  Failing to defeat the RAF in the Battle of Britain is not the same as claiming that Germany attempted to invade, but failed. Certainly, the Germans did convert a large (about 1900) number of barges, which they intended to tow across the Channel using tugs and small coasting vessels, although after their heavy naval losses during the Norwegian campaign they had no navy worthy of the name with which to provide an escort. Their plan, if it could be so-called, involved using every available towing vessel (there were, literally, no reserves to replace losses) to tow two barges each, carrying in total nine divisions, across the Channel, over a period of eleven days. The divisions would lack most of their wheeled transport, most of their artillery, and would have no tank support, by the way. Absurdly, the Kreigsmarine plan assumed that, whilst this ramshackle ferry operation was in progress, the Royal Navy would not intervene! The reality is that, if so ordered, the Luftwaffe could have maintained control of the air space over the Channel in September, 1940. What they could not do was prevent the Royal Navy from destroying the invasion fleet en route. The story of the Battle of Britain, and the heroic Few, is a noble myth, designed by Churchill to win support for Britain in the United States, with the image of a David versus Goliath struggle. The reality is that a seaborne invasion was unthinkable unless the Germans were able to secure the support of the French fleet. Even then, the possibility of success was remote. Indeed, as early as mid-August, 1940, when the legend would have people believe that Britain's survival was on a knife edge, Churchill sent major reinforcements, including three armoured regiments, to North Africa. Look up The Apology Convoy for proof.
    4
  2510. 4
  2511. 4
  2512. 4
  2513. 4
  2514. 4
  2515. 4
  2516. 4
  2517. 4
  2518. 4
  2519. 4
  2520. 4
  2521. 4
  2522. 4
  2523. 4
  2524. 4
  2525. 4
  2526. 4
  2527. 4
  2528. 4
  2529. 4
  2530. 4
  2531. 4
  2532. 4
  2533. 4
  2534. 4
  2535. 4
  2536. 4
  2537. 4
  2538. 4
  2539. 4
  2540. 4
  2541. 4
  2542. 4
  2543. 4
  2544. 4
  2545. 4
  2546. 4
  2547. 4
  2548. 4
  2549. 4
  2550. 4
  2551. 4
  2552. 4
  2553. 4
  2554. 4
  2555. 4
  2556. 4
  2557. 4
  2558. 4
  2559. 4
  2560. 4
  2561. 4
  2562. 4
  2563. 4
  2564. 4
  2565. 4
  2566. 4
  2567. 4
  2568. 4
  2569. 4
  2570. 4
  2571. 4
  2572. 4
  2573. 4
  2574. 4
  2575. 4
  2576. 4
  2577. 4
  2578. 4
  2579. 4
  2580. 4
  2581. 4
  2582. 4
  2583. 4
  2584. 4
  2585. 4
  2586. 4
  2587. 4
  2588. 4
  2589. 4
  2590. 4
  2591. 4
  2592. 4
  2593. 4
  2594. 4
  2595. 4
  2596.  @ClassicFormulaOne1  So, we shouldn't accept the words of biased British officers, but should accept your prejudiced opinion without question? Perhaps you might supply credible sources for your claims. One of us needs to be smarter, but it isn't me. Actually, by the way, landing a thousand or so German survivors in a British port would have been seized upon by the British as a wonderful propaganda opportunity, at a time when the war was going badly. Haven't you seen the newsreels of large numbers of surrendered Italian troops in North Africa? The British would have done the same with Bismarck survivors. As for Scharnhorst, the nearest U-boats were the eight boat Eisenbart pack, which was tracking Convoy JW55B. No boats were reported by any British observer during the rescue operations, and your emotive nonsense about men screaming in the dark is just that, nonsense, which you have made up. However, at least you have admitted that it was dark, even if the freezing seas and the rough weather are still too much for you. Incidentally, the highest ranking British officer present at either rescue operation was a captain, hardly a high-ranking individual making 'political' decisions, but a professional seaman of many years' service, who would have had instinctive sympathy for the crews of the enemy ships, based upon the principle that 'today it was them; tomorrow it might be me.' Your insinuations insult their memory. I notice you haven't commented on the Scharnhorst/Gneisenau/Glorious action. Why might that be?
    4
  2597.  @ClassicFormulaOne1  I regret that you consider my correcting of your errors to be 'hatred.' This, of course, is your problem, not mine. The BBC World Service account comes from December,2011. It also includes the following comments :- 'We were full speed at 36 knots and going through those mountainous seas' 'It was a full gale blowing. To go through that at full speed, the bow would rise in the air and come down, hover there and come down with a clatter as if on concrete; mountains of water coming all over the ship.' 'It was pitch black and we shadowed with the use of radars.' 'At that point it went pitch black.' 'It (steaming away) seemed a terrible thing to do and it was. But it was the right thing to do. If we had stayed a moment too long we could have joined those unfortunate men.' As to Scharnhorst & Gneisenau. Of course they shouldn't have stayed to pick up survivors. It would have been foolish in the extreme to risk Germany's only two battleships, one of which was damaged Devonshire actually received one (corrupt) signal from Glorious, which read ' R.A.A. from Glorious. My 1615 2PB Time of origin 1640.' This was not a distress signal, but a signal addressed to the Rear Admiral, Aircraft Carriers, Admiral Wells. Neither escorting destroyer made any distress signal (at least, none was ever picked up by any British warship,) No other British ship or shore base received anything at all from Glorious, by the way. Admiral Cunningham, aboard Devonshire, concluded that the signal related to routine aircraft carrier signals traffic, and took no action. Indeed, what action should he have taken, given the garbled nature of the transmission? You do seem to have a remarkable ability to put the worst possible construction on every British action, assuming as you do that every British report was falsified, yet you accuse me of 'hatred.' Perhaps, instead of trawling the internet, you might consider reading the writings of professional naval historians, where you might possibly find out something about the realities of naval warfare. Alternatively, you could simply continue spouting your prejudiced anti-British bile.
    4
  2598. 4
  2599. 4
  2600. 4
  2601. 4
  2602. 4
  2603. 4
  2604. 4
  2605. 4
  2606. 4
  2607. 4
  2608. 4
  2609. 4
  2610. 4
  2611. 4
  2612. 4
  2613. 4
  2614. 4
  2615. 4
  2616. 4
  2617. 4
  2618. 4
  2619. 4
  2620. 4
  2621. 4
  2622. 4
  2623. 4
  2624. 4
  2625. 4
  2626. 4
  2627. 4
  2628. 4
  2629. 4
  2630. 4
  2631. 4
  2632. 4
  2633. 4
  2634. 4
  2635. 4
  2636. 4
  2637. 4
  2638. 4
  2639. 4
  2640. 4
  2641. 4
  2642. 4
  2643. 4
  2644. 4
  2645. 4
  2646. The radar system had already failed, after Bismarck had fired at HMS Norfolk on 23 May. The blast from Bismarck's forward guns had disabled her own radar, which was rather more 'delicate' than the British type 284. Bismarck's design was outdated, featuring incremental armour of the type used in WW1, which had been superseded long ago in the US & Royal Navies by the All or Nothing type more suited to longer range engagements. It was also significantly thinner than the armour of either the Nelson or King George V classes. These two classes also fired a heavier weight of broadside. There was no possibility of salvaging Bismarck. At the end, she was listing by 20 degrees, sinking by the stern, and suffering from serious internal fires. The leaders of both scientific expeditions to the wreck, Bob Ballard & David Mearns, both opined that any scuttling attempt would only have hastened what was inevitable anyway. You don't consider the losses in Norway of half of the total German destroyer fleet, the sinking of two (out of a total of six) light cruisers, and the crippling of a third in December, 1939, the long term damage to Deutchland/Lutzow, and the damage caused to Scharnhorst & Gneisenau, putting them out of action until November, 1940, to have been significant setbacks, then? Well, I suppose you are entitled to your opinion. In reality, after the sinking of Bismarck, the German surface fleet was more or less reduced to an irrelevance. Prinz Eugen, Scharnhorst, & Gneisenau escaped back to German waters. Gneisenau never sailed again, Scharnhorst sailed once more, and was sunk, Prinz Eugen made a abortive attempt to reach Norway, but was torpedoed, and thereafter pottered around the Baltic until surrender to the Allies, and Tirpitz functioned as an expensively maintained Fleet in Being.
    4
  2647. 4
  2648. 4
  2649. 4
  2650. 4
  2651. 4
  2652. 4
  2653. 4
  2654. 4
  2655. Oh? So the British should simply have accepted Darlan's words? Like Hitler's 'I have no more territorial demands in Europe' I suppose? I assume you haven't actually read the text of the British ultimatum? Provide the source of your claim about Dorsetshire. You previously made a similar claim elsewhere. When I asked for the source, you told me to look for it myself! The seizure of the French ships in Portsmouth & Plymouth took place several hours after the action at Mers el Kebir. The French Armistice/surrender of 22 June included a requirement that the French fleet would return to French Atlantic ports, to be placed under German 'supervision' and stated that the Germans & Italians would decide which French ships could or could not remain operational. As for 'Axis would have never be able to seize the fleet in any way.' How can you possibly make such a claim? Citing the events of November, 1942 will not do, because by then the war situation had changed totally from that of July 1940. 'Churchill is a murderer and the telegrams of this day were all burnt. That's convenient.' Nonsense. What 'telegrams?' Do you think young lads on bikes were cycling up to Somerville's ships on a regular basis with messages from London at regular intervals?! The British Navy used wireless communication. I assumed that the French did as well. The messages from the time are all in the British National archives, and are open to all. Oh, and Churchill was acting in the best interests of his country, to ensure that any possibility of a German invasion supported by French warships could not take place.
    4
  2656. 4
  2657. 4
  2658. 4
  2659. 4
  2660. 4
  2661. 4
  2662. 4
  2663. 4
  2664. 4
  2665. 4
  2666. 4
  2667. 4
  2668. 4
  2669. 4
  2670. 4
  2671. 4
  2672. Actually, it takes 23 hours for a destroyer to steam from Scapa Flow to Dover. HMS Codrington did precisely that earlier in the war. Not that this matters, firstly because the bulk of the Home Fleet was at Rosyth anyway, and secondly because by September 1940 the Admiralty had already positioned around 70 light cruisers and destroyers within five hours' steaming of the Straits anyway, at bases such as Portsmouth/Southampton and the Nore. These were, by the way supported by around 500 smaller warships, such as fleet minesweepers, sloops, corvettes, gunboats, and armed trawlers. If it takes 'five minutes to sink a battleship when you have air superiority' please reinforce this point by replying with details of which British battleship was sunk in such a manner by the Luftwaffe in WW2. 'People who think a landing was impossible are just imbeciles with zero idea of military matters and this opinion is a recent one not something taken seriously back then.' Oh? If this opinion is a recent one, why did Churchill send a troop convoy to North Africa, including three full armoured regiments, on 22 August, 1940, when myth would have us believe that Britain's fate was on a knife edge? Look up the 'Apology' convoy for yourself. Why, furthermore, did the C-in-C Home Fleet, Admiral Sir Charles Forbes argue with Churchill & the Admiralty (correctly, in my assessment) that too much emphasis had been placed on naval anti-invasion resources, when many of the lighter vessels could have remained on convoy duty throughout, only being recalled when (if) they were needed? Being right isn't always wise, by the way, as Forbes found when he subsequently lost his job! Right after the fall of France, on 20 June, by the way, Admiral Raeder, head of the Kreigsmarine, attended a meeting with Hitler, Keitel, & Jodl, informing them that his navy had no landing craft, but hoped to have assembled 45 seaworthy barges within a fortnight. I hope that your German assault were excellent long distance swimmers or, alternatively, had access to Montgolfier balloons!
    4
  2673. 4
  2674. 4
  2675. 4
  2676. 4
  2677. 4
  2678. 4
  2679. 4
  2680. 4
  2681. 4
  2682. 4
  2683. 4
  2684. 4
  2685. 4
  2686. 4
  2687. 4
  2688. 4
  2689. 4
  2690. 4
  2691. 4
  2692. 4
  2693. 4
  2694. 4
  2695. 4
  2696. 4
  2697. 4
  2698. 4
  2699. 4
  2700. 4
  2701. 4
  2702. Wherever did you get this nonsense from? There was never a 'conspiracy' to cripple, still less sink, Titanic, and certainly not through smouldering fires, which evidence from surviving stokers has proven were extinguished around 24 hours prior to the collision. Moreover, Olympic had made several further transatlantic crossings since returning to sea in late November, 1911, and at the time of Titanic's sinking was around 500 miles from her, returning to Southampton from New York. Thus, there were two Olympics at sea, both steaming in excess if 20 knots. If one was already seriously damaged, how did anyone manage that? Captain Lord was never knighted, and SS Californian was almost ludicrously unsuited for the task of rescue ship, given that she was a small freighter already laden with a full, 'mixed, general' cargo. At least according to the Boston shipping papers when she docked there on 19 April. 'Confusion' by the way? Californian's officers saw Titanic's flares, and notified Lord. He simply failed to respond. If the rescue was already planned, why might that have been? 'Captain Smith and some of this lieutenants were aware of the plan and that is why Murdoch gave a nudge to the iceberg (the iceberg could had been avoided easily) ... That is why the boats were lowered half empty/full.' Sorry, but that is simply too idiotic, and too insulting to the memory of decent men who, whatever mistakes any of them may or may not have made, died honourably on the night of the sinking. It is simply unworthy of comment. 'The insurance fraud - switch theory is very compelling and has many confirmed facts behind it to make it real.' What 'confirmed facts' might those be? Please educate us all by elucidating.
    4
  2703. 4
  2704. 4
  2705. 4
  2706. 4
  2707. 4
  2708. 4
  2709. 4
  2710. 4
  2711. 4
  2712. 4
  2713. 4
  2714. 4
  2715. 4
  2716. 4
  2717. 4
  2718. 4
  2719. 4
  2720. 4
  2721. 4
  2722. 4
  2723. 4
  2724. 4
  2725. 4
  2726. 4
  2727. 4
  2728. 4
  2729. 4
  2730. 4
  2731. 4
  2732. 4
  2733. 4
  2734. 4
  2735. 4
  2736. 4
  2737. 4
  2738. 4
  2739. 4
  2740. 4
  2741. 4
  2742. 4
  2743. 4
  2744. 4
  2745. 4
  2746. 4
  2747. 4
  2748. 4
  2749. 4
  2750. 4
  2751. 4
  2752. 4
  2753. 4
  2754. 4
  2755. 4
  2756. 4
  2757. 4
  2758. Hood was one of four planned 'Admirals.' She was redesigned after Jutland to incorporate more armour. The other three were cancelled when priority was given to construction of escorts and merchantmen instead. She did not 'fail' her sea trials, but almost immediately, with Repulse and a cruiser squadron, went on a world tour in 1923-4. The Admiralty never 'demanded it got scrapped.' 'Very poor ventilation below decks so they had to keep the hatches open or the crew below decks would suffocate.' Nonsense. 'She had to stay in shallow water as much as possible to avoid waves bigger than 4 foot.' Nonsense. 'A refit was done to change the design of the bow to make it higher.' Nonsense. This simply did not happen. '10 refits in 5 years and they all failed to make her sea worthy.' Nonsense. Apart from minor details (removal of range clocks and some searchlights, and fitting of additional secondary armament rangefinders) her first major refit was not until 1929-1931, and her second in 1936. 'Crew were forced to serve on her as most refused once they heard about the problems with her. Mostly it was new recruits who didn't know anything about her. Officers and the captain were on board as pushishment not because they wanted to be there. Most tried to resign rather than serve on her but they were told nope sorry u cant resign cause we cant find anyone to replace u.' Absolute and utter nonsense. A posting to Hood for an aspiring officer was generally a sure way to subsequent promotion. Do you have any idea how many officers who served aboard her between the wars went on to Flag Rank? 'She was what is now called a lemon. not fit for service. An embarrassment to the royal navy.' Absolute nonsense. For almost fifteen years, she was regarded as one of the most powerful capital ships in existence by the navies of the world. She had the armour & firepower of a battleship, with the speed of a battlecruiser. 'The hatches between the gun turrets and the powder room had to be kept open while in action or the powder room crew would suffocate as they got their air from the gun turret above them. That was a big danger and the crew knew it. in the end its what caused her to explode.' Absolute nonsense. Such hatches, as you call them, had never been left open in RN warships since Jutland, when the commander of the battlecruiser fleet insisted upon a high rate of fire, and allowed charges to be stored within the turrets. Hood was sunk when she was hit by well-directed fire from a more modern warship. 'Sparks from firing the guns went down through the hatches into the powder room and bang up she went.' Absolute nonsense. Do you really believe that heavy naval guns gave off 'sparks,' for heavens sake? Just to state a few facts:- 1). Hood was certainly a 'wet ship' aft because of the installation of additional armour. 2). In common with many ships of the day, conditions aboard did result in cases of TB among the crew, but the idea that there was a risk of suffocation aboard is simply idiotic. 3) She was, by 1941, overdue for complete modernisation, along the lines of similar work already carried out on Warspite, Renown, Valiant, & Queen Elizabeth. Not because of any particular design flaws, but simply because naval technology had moved on, and she was 20 years old. You seem to have a very odd fixation about Hood. I wonder if you feel able to substantiate any of your claims?
    4
  2759. 4
  2760. 4
  2761. 4
  2762. 4
  2763. 4
  2764. 4
  2765. 4
  2766. 4
  2767. 4
  2768. 4
  2769. 4
  2770. 4
  2771. 4
  2772. 4
  2773. 4
  2774. 4
  2775. 4
  2776.  @mattbowden4996  I see. Resorting to insults rather than even trying to make a coherent argument. What previous statement have I backtracked upon? 'Truly, you are an intellectual colossus.' I wouldn't claim that, although I do have a first in modern history, my particular period being the naval war in 1940-41. It brings back half-forgotten memories of my arguments with Professor MRD Foot, my tutor, about the Battle of Britain & Operation Sealion. Foot had been an Intelligence Officer in WW2, knew all about Bletchley Park, and never breathed a word to us about any of it, by the way. If you can make any sort of rational argument which explains how Operation Albion challenged the Royal Navy in the North Sea, please present it. Wasn't sending a battlecruiser, 10 battleships, 9 cruisers and around 50 torpedo boats into the Baltic against a Russian fleet already deeply involved in revolution rather over-kill? I suppose that sinking one of the two pre-dreadnoughts, and an elderly armoured cruiser, that were still loyal to the pre-bolshevik Russian regime as it collapsed must have seemed something of a success, after the various strikes, anti-war meetings and desertions that the HSF had experienced in 1917, but frankly it rather stands comparison with Operation Zitronella, in September, 1943, when the German navy sent two battleships and nine destroyers to bombard what amounted to a large shed on Spitzbergen. From my reading of the German reasons behind the WW2 operation, it appears that there was concern within the Kriegsmarine about the state of morale aboard the Tirpitz, and Zitronella was invented to, in effect, give a disaffected crew something to do. Doesn't Operation Albion rather resemble something similar in WW1, although perhaps you might consider it to have been worth the effort, as the effect on civilian morale, as these poor people tucked into their turnip slices in their unheated homes, must have been most uplifting? Oh, and Operation Albion lasted for around 10 days in October. What did the High Seas Fleet do during the rest of 1917?
    4
  2777. 4
  2778. 4
  2779. 4
  2780. 4
  2781. 4
  2782. 4
  2783. 4
  2784. 4
  2785.  @erictaylor5462  Oh dear. You really are a touchy little chap. Try not to get so worked up; it really isn't healthy. So you didn't say 'Using modern Carrier battle group tactics.' Odd that, did someone hack into your post and add it without your knowledge? You said 'using carrier deployed Bf-109's' The simple fact is that the undercarriage of the Bf109 made it unsuitable for carrier operations. However, if that isn't enough, why don't you read for yourself the range of which the Bf109 was capable. When you do, you will realise that it was far too short legged for naval operations. Perhaps you are not fully aware of the strategic thinking behind the construction of the German battleship fleet. If you had been, you would have known that it was not intended to fight the Royal Navy, but the French Navy, in line with the thinking developed by the Weimar republic that any future German war would be against the Soviet Union and/or the Soviet Union. The pocket battleships from the Weimar period had a double purpose, in that they could dominate the Baltic, but still operate against French troop convoys. The French retaliated by, from 1932, building the Dunquerque & Strasbourg. Germany responded by producing the Scharnhorst class, France then laid down Jean Bart & Richelieu, to which the Bismarck class were the counter. In other words, German pre-war naval planning was based entirely on the French navy; The Germans never sought a war with Britain, largely because there was never any possibility, of challenging the Royal Navy, which explains why the Kreigsmarine was so ill prepared in September, 1939. By the way, if we go along with your suggestion of German carriers operating in the mid Atlantic searching for convoys (using short range aircraft) and protecting, apparently, wolf packs, what is your estimate of the life expectancy of these vessels?
    4
  2786. 4
  2787. 4
  2788. 4
  2789. 4
  2790. 4
  2791. 4
  2792. 4
  2793. 4
  2794. 4
  2795. 4
  2796. 4
  2797. 4
  2798. 4
  2799. 4
  2800. 4
  2801. 4
  2802. 4
  2803. 4
  2804. 4
  2805. 4
  2806. 4
  2807. 4
  2808. 4
  2809. 4
  2810. 4
  2811. 4
  2812. 4
  2813. 4
  2814. 4
  2815. 4
  2816. 4
  2817. 4
  2818. 4
  2819. 4
  2820. 4
  2821. 4
  2822. 4
  2823. 4
  2824. 4
  2825. 4
  2826. 4
  2827. 4
  2828. 4
  2829. 4
  2830. 4
  2831. 4
  2832. 4
  2833. 4
  2834. 4
  2835. 4
  2836. 4
  2837. 4
  2838. 4
  2839. 4
  2840. 4
  2841. 4
  2842. 4
  2843. 4
  2844. 4
  2845. 4
  2846. 4
  2847. 4
  2848. 4
  2849. 4
  2850. 4
  2851. 4
  2852. 4
  2853. 4
  2854. 4
  2855. 4
  2856. 4
  2857. 4
  2858. 4
  2859. 4
  2860. 4
  2861. 4
  2862. 4
  2863. 4
  2864. 4
  2865. 4
  2866. 4
  2867. 4
  2868. 4
  2869. 4
  2870. 4
  2871. 4
  2872.  @sebclot9478  The Italians had possessions in Libya, Ethiopia, Eritrea, and Somalia. Other than Libya, these were cut off entirely from re-supply, and eliminated completely by November, 1941, after the Battle of Gondar, with 230,000 Italian and colonial troops surrendering. 1). The main Italian forces in Libya were annihilated by Operation Compass, ending with the Battle of Beda Fomm on 6-7 February, 1941. That was, of course, why Hitler was obliged to send a small German force to shore up what was left of Italian Libya. 2). The US only even appeared in North Africa in November, 1942. Italian losses during the period to the end of the campaign were 2.1 million tons of merchant shipping, 83 warships, totalling 195,100 tons, and 83 submarines. Of the surface ship losses, 161,000 were sunk by British & Commonwealth forces, and 33,900 by US forces. Would you care to re-assess your opinion of the extent of the American role? 3). The Suez Canal was simply not used by the British to a significant extent in the early part of WW2. Merchant shipping went by the Cape route, which was longer but safer. The axis had significant aerial forces in the Mediterranean area, which made the passage of merchantmen dangerous. Simply read any academic study of the campaign. Better still, tell me the identity of a single British convoy which sailed to Britain through the Suez Canal during that period. Good luck with that! 4). Perhaps, but the fact is that they didn't, and certainly weren't willing to after June, 1941. 5). I have already explained the situation of Spain in 1939-1940. I suggest you read up on the immediate aftermath of the Civil War to educate yourself. Do you seriously think that Germany could invade Spain in order to capture Gibraltar, then simply pack up and go home? Seriously? I always find the entertaining opinions of those who think German resources were inexhaustible quite fascinating. 6). Good luck with using Bismarck in late 1940 or early 1941, as she wasn't even declared operational until May, 1941. In point of fact, Bismarck was very conservative in design. Three major obsolete features being her four main turrets, resulting in excessive length and therefore displacement, her more or less useless 5.9 inch low angle secondary armament, and most important of all her long outdated incremental armour, when other navies had moved to the superior US conceived all or nothing pattern. Still, you can't expect much more of what was essentially an improved Baden, I suppose. 7). You need to explain it to me. In September, 1940, the Germans had only one operational heavy cruiser, three light cruisers, and ten or so operational destroyers or large torpedo boats. Scharnhorst and Gneisenau had been damaged during the Norwegian campaign, and weren't even operational again until November, 1940. Please tell me which other ships, again? 8).& 9). I actually wrote, 'Build more U-Boats? I assume that, as these are being built, presumably in the pre-war period, you expect the British to sit back, say 'I wonder why the Germans are building U-Boats?' and not expand their own escort production programme?' I know exactly the nature of the German U-Boat programme between 1939 & 1945. As you would have grasped had you actually read the above, I was referring to earlier reference to a 'scaling back' of the U-Boat war, which didn't actually happen by the way. The point you seem unable to grasp here is that U-Boat construction could only be aimed at one target, and the British, dependent on imports for survival, would act accordingly. 10). Sorry, I had rather lost interest by that stage, so fantastical was your post. Please look up the full extent of the shore batteries which existed on Gibraltar at that time, and then read up on Force H and DF13, both based on Gibraltar. In September, 1940, these consisted of one battleship, one battlecruiser, one carrier, and fifteen destroyers. When you have done that, tell me which forces were available across the Straits which could successfully have overcome these defences.
    4
  2873. 4
  2874. 4
  2875. 4
  2876. 4
  2877. 4
  2878. 4
  2879. 4
  2880. 4
  2881. 4
  2882. 4
  2883. 4
  2884. 4
  2885. 4
  2886. 4
  2887. 'Germany could afford to sustain vast losses of all kinds and still win a direct conflict with England. If the entire first wave of 150,000 men were lost it wouldn't mean anything.' Aside from the fact that the first wave was likely to have been around 60,000 men, I suggest that winning a war against and island when your own country has no fleet would be more than a little difficult. Sealion was, at best, a one shot weapon, hamstrung by the inability of the Kriegsmarine to assemble sufficient barges.All 400 were to be committed to the first wave. Once they, or most of them, were lost, there could be no second attempt. The Admiralty had no intention of committing the heavy ships (battleships, battlecruisers, & heavy cruisers) to anti-invasion operations in any case, asd they deemed it unnecessary unless German heavy ships appeared.The only operational German heavy ship at the time, of course, was a single heavy cruiser. 'attacked by U-Boats and E-Boats and aircraft the whole time.' Oh dear. In September, 1940, the Kriegsmarine had 27 operational U-boats, of which 13 were at sea on any one day. The last attempt to operate any boats in the Channel had been in October 1939 when three Type IIs were sent there, and were promptly sunk. Moreover, U-boats in WW2 tried to avoid contact with destroyers or escorts. Now you suggest that they would actively seek them out? 'S Boats?' You presumably mean the 13 the Germans had in service in 1940? 'Aircraft?' The Luftwaffe had little experience of attacking shipping, hence their failure at Dunkirk. In the whole of WW2, they sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. They did not, by the way, even have an operational torpedo bomber until mid 1942. 'And once the Germans had a foothold on the coast, they can recover downed pilots, put every airfield within 20 miles of the coast out of action, all the RADAR and early warning posts are gone.' The key word here is 'once.' When is that? After the loss of the first wave of tugs and barges, what is left? Plenty of barges, certainly, but nothing to tow them, and nothing to escort them. 'It's airpower and land power that decides the fight for the Germans.' No, it isn't. At least, not in 1940. Land power is irrelevant unless it can be magicked across the Channel, which it cannot. The Luftwaffe was a tactical airforce, intended to support advancing troops. It is more or less irrelevant when there are no troops to support. I really wish you Sealion 'would haves' would do a little reading before pronouncing so apparently sagely about what your mighty Germans 'would have' done in 1940. Oddly, you then struggle to explain why they didn't (actually, couldn't) do it.
    4
  2888. 4
  2889. 4
  2890. 4
  2891. 4
  2892. 4
  2893. 4
  2894. 4
  2895. 4
  2896. 4
  2897. 4
  2898. 4
  2899. 4
  2900. 4
  2901. 4
  2902. 4
  2903. 4
  2904. 4
  2905. 4
  2906. 4
  2907. 4
  2908. 4
  2909. 4
  2910. 4
  2911. 4
  2912. 4
  2913. 4
  2914. 4
  2915. 4
  2916. 4
  2917. 4
  2918. 4
  2919. 4
  2920. 4
  2921. 4
  2922. 4
  2923. 4
  2924. 4
  2925. 4
  2926. 4
  2927. 4
  2928. 4
  2929. 4
  2930. 4
  2931. 4
  2932. 4
  2933. 4
  2934. 4
  2935. 4
  2936. 4
  2937. 4
  2938. 4
  2939. 4
  2940. 4
  2941. 4
  2942. 4
  2943. 4
  2944. 4
  2945. 4
  2946. 4
  2947. 4
  2948. 4
  2949. 4
  2950. 4
  2951. 4
  2952. 4
  2953. 4
  2954. 4
  2955. 4
  2956. 4
  2957. 4
  2958. 4
  2959. 4
  2960. 4
  2961. 4
  2962. 4
  2963. 4
  2964. 4
  2965. 4
  2966. 4
  2967. 4
  2968. 4
  2969.  @julianmarsh8384  Actually, if you had bothered to read a German historian, Peter Schenk ('Invasion of England, 1940 - The Planning of Operation Sealion) you could have answered your own questions. The landings between Folkestone & New Romney involved 150 barges from Dunkirk and 50 from Ostend. These had to be towed out of the ports in pairs, and formed up into a cumbersome box formation. This was a particularly difficult task where Dunkirk was concerned, as the harbour facilities had been largely destroyed during Dynamo. Those between Rye & Hasting required a further 200 barges from Calais, which again needed to be extricated from the port and formed up, but this time in full view of observers at Dover. Those for Bexhill & Eastbourne involved 330 barges from Boulogne & a further 50 from Le Havre. The final force, in 300 motor boats, was to sail from Le Havre to Beachy Head & Brighton. You ask how long? From the first barge leaving Boulogne harbour, forming up, being towed to, and arriving at, Folkestone/New Romney, the Kriegsmarine estimated three days. The other barge convoys required two days. The barges were to be towed in pairs, at approximately five to six knots. 'The Germam Air Force would have had a field day' You mean like during Operation Dynamo, when it failed totally to prevent the evacuation? I hope you took in my details about RN forces within five hours of Dover. In point of fact, in the whole of WW2, your mighty Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship at all larger than a light cruiser. Indeed, the Luftwaffe, untrained in anti-shipping techniques in 1940, didn't even acquire a torpedo bomber until mid 1942. 'A screen of U-Boats?' Like the three which were sent to operate in the Channel in late 1939? The ones (U12, 8 October, U14, 13 October, & U40, 24 October) which are still there, encasing the bodies of their crews after promptly being sunk? If you had any actual knowledge of Sealion, you would know that the Channel was a deathtrap for a WW2 submersible. By the way, in September, 1940, the Germans had 27 frontboote (Operational boats) of which, on average, 13 were at sea on any one day. Is that your wonderful U-boat screen? Moreover, normal U-boat operating procedure involved trying to avoid close encounters with escorts, and especially fleet destroyers. Do you suggest that on this occasion they should actively seek them out? It would not end well. For the U-boats, that is. I do enjoy reading the poorly informed nonsense you Sealion 'Would Haves' post, by which I mean your amusing certainty about what the wonderful Luftwaffe & the mighty Kriegsmarine 'would have' done. Odd, then, that you are never actually able to explain why, in reality, they never managed to get remotely near to achieving any of it, isn't it? You should read Schenk's book. You might, even if belatedly, actually learn soimething.
    4
  2970. 4
  2971. 4
  2972. 4
  2973. 4
  2974. 4
  2975. 4
  2976. 4
  2977. 4
  2978. 4
  2979. 4
  2980. 4
  2981. 4
  2982. 4
  2983. 4
  2984. 4
  2985. 4
  2986. 4
  2987. 4
  2988. 4
  2989. 4
  2990. 4
  2991. 4
  2992. 4
  2993. 4
  2994. 4
  2995. 4
  2996. 4
  2997. 4
  2998. 4
  2999. 4
  3000. 4
  3001. 4
  3002. 4
  3003. 4
  3004. 4
  3005. 4
  3006. 4
  3007. 3
  3008. 3
  3009. 3
  3010. 3
  3011. 3
  3012. 3
  3013. 3
  3014. 3
  3015. 3
  3016. 3
  3017. 3
  3018. 3
  3019. 3
  3020. 3
  3021. 3
  3022. 3
  3023. 3
  3024. 3
  3025. 3
  3026. 3
  3027. 3
  3028. 3
  3029. 3
  3030. 3
  3031. 3
  3032. 3
  3033. 3
  3034.  @justjones5430  4). The following is a list of passengers who cancelled and, where it is known, the reasons for the calculation. Tell me of the connections between them, and who you think told them of the cunning plan :- ADELMAN, Mr. and Mrs ANDERSON, Mr. and Mrs. Walter BACON, Robert, wife and daughter. U.S. Ambassador to France, was delayed by late arrival of his successor, Myron T. Hendrick. Changed to the France, which departed France on her maiden voyage 20 April 1912. BILL, Mr. and Mrs. Edward W. Mrs. Bill had a dream of Titanic being wrecked; they sailed on Celtic instead. BOND, Mrs. Florence and maid CARLSON, Frank Driving to Cherbourg, his car broke down and he missed the boat. However, his name remained on passenger list. His story was related in Walter Lord's The Night Lives On. CRAIG, Norman, KC, MP Booked cabin C-132 (see Cave List) M.P. CHANGES HIS MIND AT THE LAST MOMENT. (FROM OUR LONDON CORRESPONDENT). LONDON, Tuesday. Mr Norman Craig, K.C., M P., may be regarded as an exceedingly lucky person, for after booking his passage on board the Titanic; he changed his mind, and did not make the journey. Interviewed by our representative this afternoon, Mr Craig said that, as far as he could say, he had no conscious reason for delaying his voyage other than the fact that he considered that, in view of the present political situation, it would bettor for him to remain at home. "I was not going America on business," he said. "I was only intending make the run across and back for the sake of a health-giving outing." Mr Craig considers that be has had a providential escape. He had actually packed his belongings ready to depart, and then changed his mind at the last moment. The member for the Isle of Thanet is an enthusiastic yachtsman, and is extremely fond of the sea. It is therefore quite natural that he should spend a short holiday in the manner that had intended. - Hull Daily Mail - Tuesday 16 April 1912 Mr. Norman Craig, K.C., M.P., son of Dr. Craig, whom possibly many Bedfordians will remember during his practice Ashburnham-road. is to congratulated on his escape. He had booked a passage on the Titanic, but cancelled it at the last moment. He has since stated in conversation with a "Morning Post" representative: It is impossible say how thankful I feel that I did not undertake the voyage, although joy is tempered by the knowledge that I have many friends on board, of whose fate I am still uncertain. Everything was ready for my trip across the Atlantic. All my baggage was packed and nothing remained for me to do except to go down to the dock and step on board. But I decided the last thing on the evening before the Titanic sailed that I would not go, and cacelled my passage.” - Bedfordshire Mercury - Friday 19 April 1912 DAVIES, S. P. Of Winnipeg, Manitoba; canceled because illness forced him to take an earlier ship. EASTMAN, Miss Annie Booked cabin D-31 (see Cave List) FRANKS, Alfred Mr Alfred Franks of Edgbaston, Birmingham changed his mind after booking. A few days before sailing he took a boat from Liverpool instead.. FRICK, Mr. and Mrs. Henry Clay Booked for suite B-52; canceled when Mrs. Frick hurt her ankle at Madeira on a cruise aboard Adriatic. HANAN, Mr. and Mrs. HARDING, Mr. and Mrs. J. Horace Booked suite B-52 after it had been given up by Henry Frick and J.P. Morgan; canceled and took Mauretania instead. HART, George HITCHENS, Col. J. Warren Could not get suitable accommodations HOLDEN, Rev. J. Stuart The Reverend J.Stuart Holden, rector of St. Paul's Church, Portman Square, London, was booked on the Titanic to sail from Southampton of 10 April 1912 , he is mentioned on the Herbert Cave Passenger List and would have occupied cabin D-11. Unfortunately for her, but perhaps fortunately for him, his wife fell ill before his departure and Rev. Holden cancelled his trip. His boarding card recently came to light in Liverpool. Holden Titanic Ticket HOME, Thomas, brother in law to Major Arthur Peuchen was scheduled to sail on Titanic, but cancelled. He sailed on the Lusitania's last voyage. JENKINS, Dr. J. C. KIND, Frank Booked from Amsterdam, saw accommodation plan at Paris, canceled. Transferred to NDL Washington, departed 7 April 1912 LANCASTER, Charles LAWRENCE, Arthur Was booked for cabin E-37 LEWIS, Mr. and Mrs. Carlton P. (? Charlton; ?Charles T.) Were booked for cabin D-32 (see WOOD) MADDEN, The Rt. Rev. T. J. Archbishop of Liverpool, England MELODY, Mr. A. MIDDLETON, Hon. J. Conan MORGAN, Mr. John Pierpont Booked suite B-52. Was delayed by business (suite then booked by Mr. and Mrs. J. Horace Harding). NESBITT, Rev. Henry S., wife and five hildren Re-booked 10 April 1912 Titanic departure to 6 April 1912 Carmania departure because of family emergency. NORMAN, Maxwell From Boston. Changed to Oceanic O'BRIEN, Mr. and Mrs. James V. Were in Ireland because of a lawsuit, which lasted longer than expected. Had to switch to another ship. PETERSEN, Marius Peterson wrote to friends that he had decided not to travel on the Titanic. There is also some evidence that he received a partial refund on his ticket. However it is generally accepted that he did travel and perished in the disaster. PUFFER, Mr. C. C. ROBERTS, Mrs. Elizabeth Walker, and maid Saved as Mrs. Elizabeth Robert, and maid ROSS, Sir Charles Booked to return on Lusitania, whose voyage was canceled by coal strike. Could not wait for Titanic, re-booked on Carmania sailing 3 days ahead of Titanic. STAFFORD, Rev. J. S. Wardell STURROCK, Crawford James MISSED ILL-FATED TITANIC Death of Barnhill Man A Barnhill man, who should have sailed on the Titanic as the representative of an engineering firm, but who was delayed and missed the ship, has died 25 years almost to a day after the disaster to the famous liner on April 14, 1912. He was Mr Crawford James Sturrock, 42 Kerrington Crescent, formerly a partner in the firm of Sturrock & Murray, engineers, Dundee. One of five seafaring brothers, he joined the firm of G. & J. Weir, Ltd., Holm Foundry, Cathcart, Glasgow, and sailed in many vessels as tho guarantee man of their productions. It was in this capacity that ho was to have joined the Titanic. He came to Dundee 20 years ago to join the firm of Pturrock & Murray. He is survived by Mrs Sturrock, a son and a daughter. - Dundee Courier - Tuesday 20 April 1937 MISSED THE BOAT. ESCAPED DEATH ON THE TITANIC. Passing of Mr Crawford J. Sturrock A man who escaped death on the Titanic because missed the boat has died at Dundee. Mr Crawford James Sturrock, 42 Kerrington Crescent, Barnhill, Dundee, was one of a family of engineers and seafaring men, six of whom were at sea at one time. After holding a chief's certificate, he left the sea and joined the staff of Messrs Weir, Cathcart, Glasgow, and attended the trial trip of many of the firm's productions as guarantee man. The time the Titanic was to sail Mr Sturrock was delayed and that fact saved his life. Deceased came to Dundee 20 years ago partner in the firm of .Sturrock & Murray, and retired some years ago. He is survived by a wife, a son, and' daughter. One of a family of 15, Mr Sturrock leaves only three brothers, all in Dundee, and one sister. - Dundee Evening Telegraph - Monday 19 April 1937 THOMPSON, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas, and son Harold The Thompson family had to cancel their Titanic trip when their son was badly hurt while playing. TURNER, Mr. and Mrs. George H. VANDERBILT, Mr. and Mrs. George Mr George Washington Vanderbilt (1862-1914), grandson of shipping and railroad magnate Cornelius Vanderbilt, and creator of Biltmore Estate in Asheville, NC booked to occupy a first-class cabin. However, they changed their minds at the last minute and sailed on the Olympic, but sent most of their baggage along with his personal valet Fred Wheeler, who boarded the Titanic as a second-class passenger at Southhampton. Wheeler perished in the disaster. It is not clear why the Vanderbilts changed their minds about sailing on the Titanic. According to a New York Times article dated April 30, 1912, they did so at the urging of Edith's mother (Susan Dresser), but since she had died in 1883, this cannot be correct. It is possible that the Times confused Edith's mother Susan with Edith's sister who bore the same name, but there is no way of knowing for sure. The Biltmore Estate Archives contains a letter from George Vanderbilt's niece, Adele Sloane Burden, expressing her relief in learning that her aunt and uncle had changed their minds and were safe. Early newspaper reports had placed Vanderbilt among the missing passengers. WHITE, Mr. A.J. WILKINSON, Miss Ada WILKINSON, Mrs. S. George WILSON, Mr. and Mrs. J. Clifford WILSON, Miss Dorothy and Miss Edith Could not get the accommodations they wanted; Re-booked on the Rotterdam WOOD, Mr. and Mrs. Frank P. Booked cabin D-32 (see LEWIS) The following 3rd class passengers had tickets from Queenstown but appear not to have joined. CALLAGHAN, Nora CONCANNON, John COURTNEY, Bridget COURTNEY, Margaret DUNNE, Mary FORHAN, Delia GILLIGAN, Margaret JORDAN, Annie JORDAN, Mary MARTIN, Mary O'BRIEN, Denis O'CONNELL, Pat O'SULLIVAN, Michael RYAN, Pat SCANLON, James THOMAS, Pat TYNDON, James I must confess that I find you instant 'experts' who become so after watching a switcher video, yet who have no understanding of how to interpret archives or documentary records, vastly entertaining!
    3
  3035. 3
  3036. 3
  3037. 3
  3038. 3
  3039. 3
  3040. 3
  3041. 3
  3042. 3
  3043. 3
  3044. 3
  3045. 3
  3046. 3
  3047. 3
  3048. 3
  3049. 3
  3050. 3
  3051. 3
  3052. 3
  3053. 3
  3054. 3
  3055. 3
  3056. 3
  3057. 3
  3058. 3
  3059. 3
  3060.  @Kalus_Saxon  Olympic was fully repaired and back at sea by late November, 1911. The inspection reports from the time make no suggestion that her keel was damaged, largely because she had a 92 feet beam, and HMS Hawke's bow penetrated no more than 6-8 feet into Olympic's side. Subsequently, she was repaired in about 7 weeks by Harland & Wolff, and, fully certified by the Board of Trade, was back on her Atlantic duties about five months before Titanic was completed. 'They painted titanic on it and sent it out to claim the insurance..' 'They' would need to do rather more than that. 'They' would need to re-build the forward end of 'A' & 'B' decks, as there were differences between the two ships. 'They' would also need to do this without the H & W workmen not knowing what they were doing. 'Prof is the amount of port holes on the bow. 14 on Olympic and 16 on titanic…' Oh dear, the greatest Canard of all. Both ships were designed with 14 portholes. After Olympic's first voyages, a number of improvements and modifications were made. Aside from 'A' & 'B'' decks mentioned above, the need for extra light & ventilation at the forward end of the port side was also identified, which resulted in the installation of two extra portholes. This happened to Titanic during her building, in late December 1911 or early January, 1912. The portholes were added to Olympic as well, at the time of her first refit. Surely you don't think that a ship at the time of her launch is the completed object, do you? White Star in 1911 was far from bankrupt. In fact, the company was the star in IMM's crown. Do you really believe that a company in financial difficulties would have just placed an order for the third ship in the class, as White Star did in November, 1911? Moreover, your whole insurance scam depends on your wrong assumption about Olympic. Without that, your scam claim falls apart. Certainly, a number of people did cancel their bookings for Titanic's maiden voyage. Almost as many, in fact, as had cancelled for Olympic's in 1911. What conclusions would you falsely draw from that? Moreover, if you have thought up a secret 'cunning plan' is it really a good idea to tell all and sundry all about it?
    3
  3061. 3
  3062. 3
  3063. 3
  3064. 3
  3065. 3
  3066. 3
  3067. 3
  3068. 3
  3069. 3
  3070. 3
  3071. 3
  3072. 3
  3073. 3
  3074. 3
  3075. 3
  3076. 3
  3077. 3
  3078. 3
  3079. 3
  3080. 3
  3081. 3
  3082. 3
  3083. 3
  3084. 3
  3085. 3
  3086. 3
  3087. 3
  3088. 3
  3089. 3
  3090. 3
  3091. 3
  3092. 3
  3093. 3
  3094. 3
  3095. 3
  3096. 3
  3097. 3
  3098. 3
  3099. 3
  3100. 3
  3101. 3
  3102. 3
  3103. 3
  3104. 3
  3105. 3
  3106. 3
  3107. 3
  3108. 3
  3109. 3
  3110. 3
  3111. 3
  3112. 3
  3113. 3
  3114. 3
  3115. 3
  3116. 3
  3117.  @ellsworth1956  Firstly, half of the RN's battleships were not 'outdated hunks of junk.' The earlier classes, such as the Vanguards, Bellerophons, and Neptunes, were at least on a par with the German Nassaus & Helgolands, and the three second generation classes, the Orions, King George Vs, & Iron Dukes, were superior to the German Kaisers and Konigs. Moreover, the British also had ten fifteen inch gunned ships, the Revenges and the Oueen Elizabeths, whereas the Germans only ever managed to produce two. During the phase of the Battle of Jutland when the two main fleets actually engaged, from 7.00 p.m. to 7.45 p.m., there were 30 heavy calibre hits on High Seas Fleet vessels, compared to 2 on ships of the Grand Fleet. Secondly, after Jutland, Scheer more or less admitted that his fleet could not be risked again. Apart from a couple of brief sorties, both instantly abandoned when reports of the approach of the Grand Fleet reached it, and a foray into the Baltic in 1917, the High Seas Fleet remained a Fleet in Being for the rest of the war. No attempt was made during the post-Jutland period to challenge the Royal Navy's Northern Patrol, which intercepted neutral freighters heading for Germany, and which imposed mass hunger on the German civilian population. There was no urgent need, indeed no need at all, to build a further three battlecruisers/fast battleships, when there was no other naval force around capable of challenging the existing Grand Fleet, but there was an urgent need to produce convoy escorts.
    3
  3118. 3
  3119. 3
  3120. 3
  3121. 3
  3122. 3
  3123. 3
  3124. 3
  3125. 3
  3126. 3
  3127. 3
  3128. 3
  3129. 3
  3130. 3
  3131. 3
  3132. 3
  3133. 3
  3134. 3
  3135. 3
  3136. 3
  3137. 3
  3138. 3
  3139. 3
  3140. 3
  3141. 3
  3142. 3
  3143. 3
  3144. 3
  3145. 3
  3146. 3
  3147. 3
  3148. 3
  3149. 3
  3150. 3
  3151. 3
  3152. 3
  3153. 3
  3154. 3
  3155. 3
  3156. 3
  3157. 3
  3158. 3
  3159. 3
  3160. 3
  3161. 3
  3162. 3
  3163. 3
  3164.  @jddallas7274  Congratulations on getting so many facts wrong in so short a post. Quite an achievement. The Germans had 27 operational U-boats by September, 1940, of which an average of 13 were at sea on any one day. At the same time, they had only seven operational destroyers. For comparative purposes, at the same time the RN had 70 or so destroyers and cruisers based within five hours steaming of Dover, and a further 40 or so destroyers in Home Waters if needed. Magnetic mines might have caused problems in shallow waters, had the Luftwaffe not managed to drop a couple on mud flats near Shoeburyness in November, 1939. A team from HMS Vernon recovered them and determined how they worked. As early as 27 November, tests (successful ones) were carried out on HMS Manchester, and degaussing methods were rapidly introduced. By 9 March, 1940, over 600 vessels had been successfully treated, and the procedure was quickly gathering pace. The RN didn't seem to have been 'afraid of getting shot to bits by the Luftwaffe in the channel' at Dunkirk when they evacuated over 323,000 men of the BEF & French 1st Army without serious losses. Nor did they seem deterred as they undertook daily destroyer, cruiser, and MTB patrols through the Channel for the rest of the summer. Out of interest, and because it is clearly another fact of which you are ignorant, in the whole of WW2 your mighty Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship at all larger than a light cruiser. 'The Germans would have conducted the landing at night and the Royal Navy would not have responded till the day that is a head start. Every amphibious operation of WW2 succeeded and the British destroyers did not have the guns to shoot the German landing craft till 1942' This is idiocy on a masterful level. The Germans did not have any landing craft. They intended to transport their troops in barges towed in pairs by tugs or trawlers. The barges were to be towed in cumbersome block formations. For example, Barge Convoy 1, from Rotterdam, Ostend & Dunkirk heading for the area between Folkestone & New Romney consisted of 150 barges from Dunkirk & 50 from Ostend, together with a further 114 barges & 57 transports from Rotterdam. Have you even considered how long it would take to extricate these barges from their ports, assemble them into some sort of formation, and then set sail? The quickest convoy required two days, and the largest three. 'The British destroyers did not have the guns to shoot the German landing craft till 1942 the Germans conducted a successful landing without control of the sea in Crete and they were intercepted by the Royal Navy and still all made so just saying your argument is weak not my.' What do you think that the 6 inch and 4 inch guns aboard British light cruisers, or the 4.7 inch, and 4 inch guns aboard British destroyers in 1940 were? Wooden mock ups? Or,of course, the 4 inch & 3 inch guns aboard supporting vessels, such as minesweepers, gunboats, sloops, and corvettes? The salient point about Crete was that the Axis were not able be land troops from the sea, at least not until the British had decided to withdraw. Two convoys sailed from Greece, one bound for Maleme & one for Heraklion. The Maleme convoy was annihilated by a RN cruiser squadron, and as a result the Heraklion convoy turned back to Greece. One of your comments, however, is correct, that 'Every amphibious operation of WW2 succeded.' Do you know why that was? Because those in Europe & North Africa were planned and executed by the Royal Navy, and those in the Pacific by the United States' Navy. I assume from your post that you are just an immature child. The other possibility, that you are a remarkably stupid or ignorant adult, does also exist, however. Would you like me to recommend a few book for you to read, or have read to you?
    3
  3165. 3
  3166. 3
  3167. 3
  3168. 3
  3169. 3
  3170. 3
  3171. 3
  3172. 3
  3173. 3
  3174. 3
  3175. 3
  3176. 3
  3177. 3
  3178. 3
  3179. 3
  3180. 3
  3181. 3
  3182. 3
  3183. 3
  3184. 3
  3185. 3
  3186. 3
  3187. 3
  3188. 3
  3189. 3
  3190. 3
  3191. 3
  3192. 3
  3193. 3
  3194. 3
  3195. 3
  3196. 3
  3197. 3
  3198. 3
  3199. 3
  3200. 3
  3201. 3
  3202. 3
  3203. 3
  3204. 3
  3205. 3
  3206. 3
  3207. 3
  3208. 3
  3209. 3
  3210. 3
  3211. 3
  3212. 3
  3213. 3
  3214. 3
  3215. 3
  3216. 3
  3217. 3
  3218. 3
  3219. 3
  3220. 3
  3221. 3
  3222. 3
  3223. 3
  3224. 3
  3225. 3
  3226. 3
  3227. 3
  3228. 3
  3229. 3
  3230. 3
  3231. 3
  3232. 3
  3233. 3
  3234. 3
  3235. 3
  3236. 3
  3237. 3
  3238. 3
  3239. 3
  3240. 3
  3241. 3
  3242. 3
  3243. 3
  3244. 3
  3245. 3
  3246. 3
  3247. 3
  3248. 3
  3249. 3
  3250. 3
  3251. 3
  3252. 3
  3253. 3
  3254. 3
  3255. 3
  3256. 3
  3257. 3
  3258. 3
  3259. 3
  3260. 3
  3261. 3
  3262. 3
  3263. 3
  3264. 3
  3265. 3
  3266. 3
  3267. 3
  3268. 3
  3269. 3
  3270. 3
  3271. 3
  3272. 3
  3273. 3
  3274. 3
  3275. 3
  3276. 3
  3277. 3
  3278. 3
  3279. 3
  3280. 3
  3281. 3
  3282. 3
  3283. 3
  3284. 3
  3285. 3
  3286. 3
  3287. 3
  3288. 3
  3289. 3
  3290. 3
  3291. 3
  3292. 3
  3293. 3
  3294. 3
  3295. 3
  3296. 3
  3297. 3
  3298. 3
  3299. 3
  3300. 3
  3301. 3
  3302. 3
  3303. 3
  3304. 3
  3305. 3
  3306. 3
  3307. 3
  3308. 3
  3309. 3
  3310. 3
  3311. 3
  3312. 3
  3313. 3
  3314. 3
  3315. 3
  3316. 3
  3317. 3
  3318. 3
  3319. 3
  3320. 3
  3321. 3
  3322. 3
  3323. 3
  3324. 3
  3325. 3
  3326. 3
  3327. 3
  3328. 3
  3329. 3
  3330. 3
  3331. 3
  3332. 3
  3333. 3
  3334. 3
  3335. 3
  3336. 3
  3337. 3
  3338. 3
  3339. 3
  3340. 3
  3341. 3
  3342. 3
  3343. 3
  3344. 3
  3345. 3
  3346. 3
  3347. 3
  3348. 3
  3349. 3
  3350. 3
  3351. 3
  3352. 3
  3353. 3
  3354.  @tolsen8212  Let me explain. The collision with HMS Hawke was not a second collision. The damage to Olympic was examined by three teams, from the Admiralty, the Board of Trade, and White Star. The Admiralty report was published in November, 1911, and the other two teams agreed with the findings. Olympic's damage was stated in the summary as :- “Two major watertight compartments were flooded, hull plating gashed from the Orlop deck to E deck, and the starboard propeller shafting damaged.” No reference at all to a damaged keel, which isn't surprising, as the Olympic had a beam of 92 feet, and Hawke's bow penetrated only 6-8 feet into her hull. The first claim of keel damage came in 1996, when Robin Gardiner published his poorly-researched but popular book. In fact, Harland & Wolff completed repairs in around 14 weeks, and Olympic was back in service by late November, at which time Titanic was far from complete. White Star, by the way, had posted profits of £1 million in the last financial year. This equates to around $125 million today. The accounts still exist, and may be examined. Both Olympic and Titanic had 14 portholes on their port sides forward when originally built. After Olympic's first few voyages, a number of recommendations were made for improvements. One of these involved adding two additional portholes to improve lighting. This was incorporated in Titanic before completion, and similar improvements were made to Olympic in 1912, possibly during her post Titanic refit in late 1912, but perhaps as early as March. You are completely wrong about 'B' deck windows. I suspect I even know which switcher video you watched to glean this incorrect information. In fact, the forward end of Titanic's 'B' was modified prior to completion, to accommodate extra first class cabins and a cafe. This resulted in an uneven pattern of rectangular windows, which may be seen on photographs of the wreck. Olympic at the time still retained the original even pattern of square windows, clearly seen in a host of pictures from the time. While it is true that some survivors such as Beesley and Chambers did speak about a port list, this was taken out of context as both were referring to April 14th. This was the result of a difference in the coal consumption and the emptied coal bunker aft of BR 6 and forward of BR 5...The coal bunker was on the starboard side which was emptied. For sure bunker "W" was emptied as this is mentioned by survivors. There were never any claims among H & W workers that the ships had been switched. That is simply fantasy, unless of course you can produce evidence from any contemporary source. I do not, by the way, mean uncorroborated claims in a switcher video when I refer to 'contemporary source' by the way. Titanic on her maiden voyage carried as many passengers as Olympic did on her much more celebrated one, and J.P. Morgan never cancelled his booking, as he never made one. He had always been intending to be in Venice on 26 April for an event at the Campanile of St. Mark's. There is even an article about this in a March, 1912 edition of the New York Times, for Heaven's sake! There is no evidence that Californian, a Leyland Line ship, was carrying nothing but blankets. When she arrived in Boston, the shipping papers stated that she was carrying a 'mixed, general' cargo. This is generally what Leyland Line, a 'Common Carrier,' usually did, and what Californian had been doing for around ten years. Edith Russell, in her original account, 'I Survived the Titanic,' published later in 1912, actually wrote ' Just then, I spied an officer, and said to him, “Tell me, Mr. Officer. Shall I leave in a lifeboat? Is there any danger?” to which he answered, “I do not think there is any immediate danger, but this boat is damaged, and she certainly cannot proceed to New York. She may be towed into the nearest harbor. We expect the Olympic along in the next two or three hours. She will take the passengers off and proceed with them, but there is no immediate danger, as she is an unsinkable boat, and, madam, you can use your own judgement in the matter.” Much later in life, after years reading about the subject, she did refer to both Carpathia and Californian, interchangeably. Titanic received an undercoat of grey primer, as did Olympic. Olympic was painted white for her launch to make her stand out more clearly on the newsreels of the day (Cunard had done the same with Mauretania), but both Olympic and Titanic were then painted black. Do you really wish to argue that, using powerful electric lights in what would otherwise be total darkness, you can tell the difference between light grey and white on a piece of metal which has been under water for 80 years? The so-called M & P letters photograph first appeared in 2010. There is no provenance, and none of the teams which have visited Titanic have ever claimed it, or even referred to it, perhaps because it is photoshopped, and not very well at that. Seriously, had it had any credibility, wouldn't the discoverer have touted it around every media outlet on the planet? The ships were only together, at a time when Titanic was anywhere near completed, for a very brief period in March, 1912. Olympic returned to H & W to replace a lost propeller blade. The ships were never together in dry dock, as H & W only had one big enough. Olympic lost her propeller blade on 24 February, 1912. Titanic was removed from dry dock on 29 February, Olympic entered the dry dock on 2 March, a new blade was fitted, and she left on 4 March. All this is documented. So, you would have people believe that Olympic was stripped, Titanic was stripped, all identifying items were swapped over, and the external appearances of both ships were altered, in TWO DAYS, and nobody noticed? How stupid do you think H & W's workforce, or, indeed, everyone else around at the time, were? Moreover, then you seek to use the fact that nothing with Olympic's build number of 400 has ever been found on the wrecksite, whereas numerous items with that number, and none with the 401 number from Titanic, still exist on items sold off when 'Old Reliable' was scrapped in 1934/5, as proof FOR the swap, rather than convincing evidence AGAINST it? I don't wish to seem rude, but it appears you have viewed too many Switcher Videos, and gullibly accepted them at face value instead of checking even the most easily checkable claims.
    3
  3355. 3
  3356. 3
  3357. 3
  3358. 3
  3359. 3
  3360. Oh please! The iceberg was not visible because of flat calm conditions, at night. There is even a climatic condition called Cold Water Mirage which may have added to the problem. If Olympic was no longer insurable after being repaired following her ONE collision, how is it that she was at sea at the time of Titanic's sinking, and replied to her distress call, although too far away to help. Are you suggesting White Star sent an uncertified, uninsured, atlantic liner full of passengers to sea, and neither the Board of Trade nor Lloyds noticed? CaliforniaN was a cargo liner, carrying a mixed general cargo from Liverpool to Boston, in order to re-load from New Orleans with cotton bales. That was what Leyland Lines ships did. She had stopped because of sheet ice, and for no other reason. Lloyds actually paid out $5 million to White Star. The Olympics had cost $7.5 million to build. This is documernted. No propeller was ever taken from Titanic and fitted to Olympic. Firstly because the blades of the outer propellers on the two ships had different pitches, but secondly because Olympic's propeller was not damaged in the Hawke collision, only her propeller shaft, which was replaced using parts from the incomplete Titanic, and which is documented. The propeller swap was only claimed when switcher fanatics needed to explain the inconvenient presence of a Titanic propeller on the wreck of Titanic. The letters M & P are of course conclusive. Always assuming that images which first appeared in the 2000s, without any provenance, which haven't been claimed by any of the several expeditions to the wrecksite, and which are so obviously computer generated, may be taken as proof, that is. Did you actually get anything right? Yes, the manner in which you repeated, parrot-fashion, something you swallowed from a switcher video, was quite good.
    3
  3361. 3
  3362. 3
  3363. 3
  3364. 3
  3365. 3
  3366. 3
  3367. 3
  3368. 3
  3369. 3
  3370. 3
  3371. 3
  3372. 3
  3373. 3
  3374. 3
  3375. 3
  3376. 3
  3377. 3
  3378. 3
  3379. 3
  3380. 3
  3381. 3
  3382. 3
  3383. 3
  3384. 3
  3385. 3
  3386. 3
  3387. 3
  3388. 3
  3389. 3
  3390. 3
  3391. 3
  3392. 3
  3393. 3
  3394. 3
  3395. 3
  3396. 3
  3397. 3
  3398. 3
  3399. 3
  3400. 3
  3401. 3
  3402. 3
  3403. 3
  3404. 3
  3405. 3
  3406. 3
  3407. 3
  3408. 3
  3409. 3
  3410. 3
  3411. 3
  3412. 3
  3413. 3
  3414. 3
  3415. 3
  3416. 3
  3417. 3
  3418. 3
  3419. 3
  3420. 3
  3421. 3
  3422. 3
  3423. 3
  3424.  @georgegonzalez-rivas3787  There was never any suggestion that the Home Fleet would 'rush down' to intercept an invasion. The Home Fleet was at Rosyth, and would only be sent further south if any (actually non-existent) German heavy ships were detected heading towards the Channel. Home Fleet heavy ships were not intended to operate against a ramshackle invasion fleet of towed barges for the same reason that duck hunters generally do not use field guns. The rapid firing 4 & 4.7 inch destroyer guns, backed up by the 6 inch of the cruisers, were far more suited to the task. There were 61 U-boats in commission in September, 1940. 34 were older training boats, or new boats working up. Of the remaining 27, only 13 were operational on any one day. The rest were either en route to, or returning from, patrol areas, or refitting/repairing after completing patrols. Prince of Wales and Repulse were sunk by torpedo bombers, flown by crews who had been trained in anti-shipping techniques. In September, 1940, the Luftwaffe had had no such training, and until mid 1942, didn't even have torpedo bombers. Why do you think the Luftwaffe failed so badly at Dunkirk. Furthermore, on what basis do you think they would do any better against fast moving warships, when three months earlier they had proved themselves largely ineffective against ships stopped close inshore? In the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe managed to sink 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. In September, 1940 the RN had around 70 light cruisers and destroyers within 5 hours of Dover, and a further 40 or so more destroyers in Home Waters. The status of the German navy in September, 1940 :- Scharnhorst & Gneisenau were both under repair, which wasn't completed until November 1940. Bismarck was completing trials in the Baltic, followed by modifications in Hamburg until early 1941. Tirpitz did not even commission and commence trials until early 1941. Prinz Eugen's construction only completed in December, 1940. The only heavy ship available at the time was a single heavy cruiser, with three light cruisers and six destroyers also operational at the time. Finally, I don't do war games, but I did do a degree in Modern History, specialising in WW2 Naval History, and came away with a first.
    3
  3425. 3
  3426. 3
  3427. 3
  3428.  @myclearwater1471  America wasn't 'holding back' the destroyers at all. As early as 15 May, the US Ambassador in Paris had spoken to the French Admiralty concerning the supply of twelve such vessels to France. At the same time an approach was made, on the initiative of the US, to Britain, concerning the provision of '50 or 100 such ships' to the RN. On 1 August, FDR, via the British Ambassador in Washington, suggested that 50 such ships could be sold to Canada, or in exchange for British bases. Churchill rejected the first option, but described the second as 'undesirable but acceptable.' The first destroyers began arriving in Canada on 1 September. The British saw them as useful stop-gaps for convoy escorts until their own new construction of better equipped escorts began to appear in early-mid 1941, but the initiative for the transfer was from the US, not Britain. Britain was not 'getting ready' for invasion in August, 1940, unless you consider sending a troop convoy including three armoured regiments with full supporting artillery & transport an appropriate preparation. This was the 'Apology' convoy, which left the UK on 22 August. The Italian 'invasion' of Egypt began in September, 1940. Far from attempting to take the Suez Canal, 10th Army advanced about 65 miles, then stopped, setting up a series of fortified camps. In December, 1940 the British, using the reinforcements from the 'Apology' convoy, counter-attacked, totally destroying 10th Army and for losses of 1900 men killed & wounded, took over 133,000 prisoners, and captured over 400 tanks and 800 artillery pieces. Put simply, the Vichy French & 'the Arabs' were hardly close friends, and there was no threat to the oil fields at the time. Air fields in Britain at the time generally had grass strips. Certainly, attacks did temporarily reduce their efficiency, but for brief periods only. A far more serious problem might have been a determined attempt to destroy the Chain Home radar stations, but no such concerted effort was made. Of course, if the RAF had been temporarily withdrawn from the Home Counties, all the towed canal barges of the Sealion invasion fleet needed to do was find a way past the seventy of so destroyers and light cruisers, with the support of five hundred or so smaller warships, which represented the force the Admiralty could deploy to meet them in the Channel! The RAF was never short of pilots. Post-War studies of RAF records actually demonstrate that there were more qualified pilots in non-flying roles during the battle than were actually in aircraft. Finally, there was a shortage neither of food nor of fuel at the time.
    3
  3429.  @myclearwater1471  Indeed, Churchill worked with Stalin, just as FDR did. Both regarded Soviet Russia as the lesser of two evils, and the British worked on the principle that 'My enemy's enemy is my friend' or, as Churchill put it himself, 'If Hitler invaded hell, I would make at least one favourable comment about the devil in the House of Commons.' Of course Churchill sought help from the U.S. Who wouldn't want the support of a great industrial power, and FDR give that support because it was in the interests of the U.S. to assist the last surviving democracy in Europe. As to 'nothing to stop an invasion.' Are you aware that, in the whole of WW2, the mighty Luftwaffe sank 31 British destroyers, and no British warship larger than a light cruiser. In September, 1940, there were over 100 RN destroyers in Home Waters alone, of which over 60 were within five hours steaming of the Channel. The Luftwaffe, by the way, had had no training in anti-shipping operations at the time, had no operational high performance torpedo bombers (in fact, didn't get any until early 1942) and had just failed badly to prevent the Dunkirk evacuation. Even senior commanders like von Richtofen & Dinort were outspoken in their beliefs that the Luftwaffe could not protect an invasion 'fleet' of canal barges towed at walking pace by tugs. Of course, as a Sealion 'would have' (i.e., an enthusiast full of what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done, but utterly unable to explain why it never actually 'did' it) I suspect that you didn't previously know any of this.
    3
  3430. 3
  3431. 3
  3432. 3
  3433. 3
  3434. 3
  3435. 3
  3436. 3
  3437. 3
  3438. 3
  3439. 3
  3440. 3
  3441. 3
  3442. 3
  3443. 3
  3444. 3
  3445. 3
  3446. 3
  3447. 3
  3448. 3
  3449. 3
  3450. 3
  3451. 3
  3452. 3
  3453. 3
  3454. 3
  3455. 3
  3456. 3
  3457. 3
  3458. 3
  3459. 3
  3460. 3
  3461. 3
  3462. 3
  3463. 3
  3464. 3
  3465. 3
  3466. 3
  3467. 3
  3468. 3
  3469. 3
  3470. 3
  3471. 3
  3472. 3
  3473. 3
  3474. 3
  3475. 3
  3476. 3
  3477. 3
  3478. 3
  3479. 3
  3480. 3
  3481. 3
  3482. 3
  3483. 3
  3484. 3
  3485.  @fdumbass  As the German plan (Read 'Invasion of England, 1940' by Peter Schenck, for full details) required eleven days to land the first nine divisions of the invasion force, and as one of the barge convoys required three days to form up, proceed down Channel, and land the leading elements of that force, a few hours of fog would not help much. Furthermore, as, for example, the initial landings between Bexhill & Eastbourne involved 380 barges being towed in pairs by 190 tugs and trawlers, the chaos likely to have occurred as these vessels, with inexperienced crews without radar or even wireless, proceeding down the Channel in thick fog at 6 knots can only be imagined. The Germans only ever, until 1944, sent three submarines into the Channel. All three were immediately sunk by the British mine defences. The British had around 70 destroyers and light cruisers, supported by around 500 smaller warships, in the immediate vicinity of the Channel. The Luftwaffe, untrained in anti-shipping operations, and having just failed at Dunkirk, didn't even have torpedo bombers until mid-1942. In fact, in the whole of the war, even after receiving the necessary training, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN ship larger than a light cruiser. The only way the Germans could fake an invasion would be by sending their barges to sea, risking running into the regular RN patrols from Plymouth & Sheerness. Frankly, the RN didn't really much care whether barges they sank were laden or empty. Moreover, the Germans only managed to assemble around 400 tugs, and had no reserves at all. By the way, in September, 1940, the operational German navy consisted of 1 heavy & 3 light cruisers, 7 destroyers, 7 escort destroyers, 13 S boats, and less than 20 fleet minesweepers.
    3
  3486. 3
  3487. 3
  3488. 3
  3489. 3
  3490. 3
  3491. 3
  3492. 3
  3493. 3
  3494. 3
  3495. 3
  3496. 3
  3497. 3
  3498. 3
  3499. 3
  3500. 3
  3501. 3
  3502. 3
  3503. 3
  3504. 3
  3505. 3
  3506. 3
  3507. 3
  3508. 3
  3509. 3
  3510. 3
  3511. 3
  3512. 3
  3513. 3
  3514. 3
  3515. 3
  3516. 3
  3517. 3
  3518. 3
  3519. 3
  3520. 3
  3521. 3
  3522. 3
  3523. 3
  3524. 3
  3525. 3
  3526. 3
  3527. 3
  3528. 3
  3529. 3
  3530. 3
  3531. 3
  3532. 3
  3533. 3
  3534. 3
  3535. 3
  3536. 3
  3537. 3
  3538. 3
  3539. 3
  3540. 3
  3541. 3
  3542. 3
  3543. 3
  3544. 3
  3545. 3
  3546. 3
  3547. 3
  3548. 3
  3549. 3
  3550. 3
  3551. 3
  3552. 3
  3553. 3
  3554. 3
  3555. 3
  3556. 3
  3557. 3
  3558. 3
  3559. 3
  3560. 3
  3561. 3
  3562. 3
  3563. 3
  3564. 3
  3565. 3
  3566. 3
  3567. 3
  3568. 3
  3569. 3
  3570. 3
  3571. 3
  3572. 3
  3573. 3
  3574. 3
  3575. 3
  3576. 3
  3577. 3
  3578. 3
  3579. 3
  3580. 3
  3581. 3
  3582. 3
  3583. 3
  3584. 3
  3585. 3
  3586. 3
  3587. 3
  3588. 3
  3589. 3
  3590. 3
  3591. 3
  3592. 3
  3593. 3
  3594. 3
  3595. 3
  3596. 3
  3597. 3
  3598. 3
  3599. 3
  3600. 3
  3601. 3
  3602. 3
  3603. 3
  3604. 3
  3605. 3
  3606. 3
  3607. 3
  3608. 3
  3609. 3
  3610. 3
  3611. 3
  3612. 3
  3613. 3
  3614. 3
  3615. 3
  3616. 3
  3617. 3
  3618. 3
  3619. 3
  3620. 3
  3621. 3
  3622. 3
  3623. 3
  3624. 3
  3625. 3
  3626. 3
  3627. 3
  3628. 3
  3629. 3
  3630. 3
  3631. 3
  3632. 3
  3633. 3
  3634. 3
  3635. 3
  3636. 3
  3637. 3
  3638. 3
  3639. 3
  3640. 3
  3641. 3
  3642. 3
  3643. 3
  3644. 3
  3645. 3
  3646. 3
  3647. 3
  3648. 3
  3649. 3
  3650. 3
  3651. 3
  3652. 3
  3653. 3
  3654. 3
  3655. 3
  3656. 3
  3657. Firstly, as he correctly says, binoculars are used to identify an object which has already been spotted, not to search for the object in the first place. Secondly, the iceberg punched comparatively small holes into five watertight compartments, which flooded. It did not rip a large gash in the ship's side. Thirdly, the National Institute of Standards and Technology in the US have examined rivets from Titanic, and declared that :- 'Given the knowledge base available to engineers at the time of the ship’s construction, it is the author’s opinion that no apparent metallurgical mistakes were made in the construction of the RMS Titanic.' Fourthly, the alleged bunker fire (something not as uncommon in coal fired ships as you appear to think) had been, according to testimony given at the inquiry, fully extinguished before the day of the sinking. Only one fireman, speaking to reporters in New York, disagreed. Fifthly, the only locked gates ever found of the wreck were between the passenger and cargo sections of the ship. No third class survivor claimed anything to the contrary. Certainly, US immigration rules at the time required segregation of first, second & third class passengers, but there is no evidence to justify the claim that the gates remained locked after abandon ship was ordered. I don't agree with some of his comments, particularly the ones about the Hawke collision, when Smith was not actually in command, because a Southampton harbour pilot was, but if you believe his research is incomplete, please explain why, without of course simply referring to urban myths and inaccurate movies.
    3
  3658. 3
  3659. 3
  3660. 3
  3661. 3
  3662. 3
  3663. 3
  3664. 3
  3665. 3
  3666. 3
  3667. 3
  3668. 3
  3669. 3
  3670. 3
  3671. 3
  3672. 3
  3673. 3
  3674. 3
  3675. 3
  3676. 3
  3677. 3
  3678. 3
  3679. 3
  3680. 3
  3681. 3
  3682. 3
  3683. 3
  3684. 3
  3685. 3
  3686. 3
  3687. 3
  3688. 3
  3689. 3
  3690. 3
  3691. 3
  3692. 3
  3693. 3
  3694. 3
  3695. 3
  3696. 3
  3697. 3
  3698. 3
  3699. 3
  3700. 3
  3701. 3
  3702. 3
  3703. 3
  3704. 3
  3705. 3
  3706. 3
  3707. 3
  3708. 3
  3709. 3
  3710. 3
  3711. 3
  3712. 3
  3713. 3
  3714. 3
  3715. 3
  3716. 3
  3717. 3
  3718. 3
  3719. 1). At the time, Germany had a policy of unrestricted submarine warfare. A number of merchant ships had already been sunk. Lusitania, in German eyes, was also a legitimate target, whatever she was, or was not, carrying. The fact is that no one in Britain or the US really believed that a large passenger liner would be attacked in this manner. 2). Turner reduced speed in order to reach Liverpool when the tide was favourable. 3). Churchill was not 1st Sea Lord, he was First Lord of the Admiralty, which was a political, rather than a military, office. Do you seriously think he spent his days deciding where the Royal Navy's ships would or would not be? 4). The northern channel around Ireland was not out of U-boat range. Moreover, the southern route was shorter. Simply look at a map. 5). No, it wasn't. Certainly, the allies wanted US support, but the best way thew Germans could have avoided that would have been not to have attacked a prestigious target carrying many US citizens. In any case, the US didn't become involved for two more years, and only then because the Germans re-introduced unrestricted submarine warfare, and began sinking neutral US ships. 6). Simply nonsense. Lusitania was a legitimate target, in German terms, in any case. The weapons, actually rifle ammunition, were not illegal. 7). Even more nonsensical than 6). The rest of your post is simply lunacy, and not even worthy of comment. Although I do like your fantasy that Bouncing Bomb research had been completed by 1933. Brilliant!!
    3
  3720. 3
  3721. 3
  3722. 3
  3723. 3
  3724. 3
  3725. 3
  3726. 3
  3727. 3
  3728. 3
  3729. 3
  3730. 3
  3731. How is it that, if the rivets and steel used in Titanic were 'completely inferior and became brittle in cold waters' her sister ship, built of exactly trhe same materials at the same time, was a successful transatlantic liner, traversing the same cold waters, for almost 25 years? Oh, and the only locked gates ever found within the wreck were between the cargo and passenger sections of the ship. Witnesses who gave evidence at the US Inquiry from third class made no such claims. For instance, Dan Buckley, an Irish labourer in his 20s, was questioned by Senator Smith :- Senator SMITH. Was there any effort made on the part of the officers or crew to hold the steerage passengers in the steerage? Mr. BUCKLEY. I do not think so. Senator SMITH. Did these passengers in the steerage have any opportunity at all of getting out? Mr. BUCKLEY. Yes; they had. Senator SMITH. What opportunity did they have? Mr. BUCKLEY. I think they had as much chance as the first and second class passengers. Senator SMITH. How much water was there in the steerage when you got out of the steerage? Mr. BUCKLEY. There was only just a little bit. Just like you would throw a bucket of water on the floor; just very little, like that. Senator SMITH. But it was coming in, was it? Mr. BUCKLEY. Yes; it was only just commencing to come in. When I went down the second time, to get one of the life preservers, there was a terrible lot of water there, in a very short time. That is what was actually stated by survivors at the time. Perhaps you might read the records of the two Inquiries, as I have?
    3
  3732.  @rc1411  'Because her sister ship didn't have a collision with an iceberg.' Thank you for accidentally supporting my point. Titanic sank not because her steel and rivets were 'brittle' but because a series of holes were punched into her side as a result of the collision. Much the same would have happened to a 'Lusitania.' Indeed, Lusitania sank from a single torpedo hit, which arguably caused less damage than the iceberg collision, in 16 minutes. No ship could have been expected to have withstood the damage sustained by Titanic. So, the testimony of survivors is unreliable simply because it doesn't accord with your prejudiced opinion? An interesting approach to the event! Perhaps far more 3rd class passengers died because there were far more on board? 709, as opposed to 324 1st class and 284 2nd class. Didn't you notice that Buckley first left steerage when there was a trickle of water, and was able later to return to his cabin for a life preserver? Berk Pickard, another 3rd class survivor, testified to Senator Smith that :- 'I was one of the third class passengers on the Titanic. My cabin was No. 10 in the steerage, at the stern. I first knew of the collision when it happened, about 10 minutes to 12. We had all been asleep, and all of a sudden we perceived a shock. We did not hear such a very terrible shock, but we knew something was wrong, and we jumped out of bed and we dressed ourselves and went out, and we could not get back again. I wanted to go back to get my things but I could not. The stewards would not allow us to go back. They made us all go forward on the deck. There were no doors locked to prevent us from going back. I did not take much notice of it, and I went to the deck. Bernt Johannsen, a 3rd class survivor who did not give evidence, later gave a report to a Norwegian newspaper that after the collision he 'dressed and went upstairs. It was nice quiet weather that evening, so I thought I would walk to the cabin to get a coat. But at the 4th deck I was stopped by an officer who told me that I could not get any further. The seawater had got into the cabin.'
    3
  3733. 3
  3734. 3
  3735. 3
  3736.  @rknine7998  You are simply wrong. Distress rockets at the time were white. Titanic's also had exploding heads. According to information entered into the record at the British Inquiry, the Titanic carried thirty-six socket signals. The White Star Line provided these thirty-six signals to be used in case of emergency, and they were the latest pyrotechnics for maritime use. What made them different from previous illuminations was they carried an explosive device or report [a loud sound in addition to illumination] in the nose of the rocket and also sent a shower of white stars cascading down as the “socket signal” exploded several hundred feet above the ship firing them. Further reference to the minutes, concerning responses to questions about the colours of the rockets :- Fourth Officer Joseph Boxhall: “Just white stars, bright.” when asked about the colour of the distress signals he fired from Titanic. Second Officer Charles Lightoller: “Principally white, almost white.” when asked about the color of the stars that were thrown out by the shell burst. Joseph Boxhall was in charge of firing these signals. He was assisted by QM George Rowe after Rowe and Bright came on the bridge carrying the extra signals that were stored aft. Charles Lightoller was in charge of loading and launching lifeboats on the port side of the ship when these signals were being sent up. Titanic’s distress signals were also seen from far away on the SS Californian. Three eyewitnesses gave evidence as to what they saw: Californian’s Apprentice James Gibson (in a signed report given to Capt. Lord): “I then got the binoculars and had just got them focused on the vessel when I observed a white flash apparently on her deck, followed by a faint streak towards the sky which then burst into white stars.” Californian’s Second Officer Herbert Stone: “They were all white, just white rockets.” Californian’s Second Donkeyman Ernest Gill: “They looked to me to be pale blue, or white.” How is this relevant to your original post, by the way?
    3
  3737. 3
  3738. 3
  3739. 3
  3740. 3
  3741. 3
  3742. 3
  3743. 3
  3744. 3
  3745. 3
  3746. 3
  3747. 3
  3748. 3
  3749. 3
  3750. 3
  3751. 3
  3752. 3
  3753. 3
  3754. 3
  3755. 3
  3756. 3
  3757. 3
  3758. 3
  3759. 3
  3760. 3
  3761. 3
  3762. 3
  3763. 3
  3764. 3
  3765. 3
  3766. 3
  3767. 3
  3768. 3
  3769. 3
  3770. 3
  3771. 3
  3772. 3
  3773. 3
  3774. 3
  3775. 3
  3776. 3
  3777. 3
  3778. 3
  3779. 3
  3780. 3
  3781. 3
  3782. 3
  3783. 3
  3784. 3
  3785. 3
  3786. 3
  3787. 3
  3788. 3
  3789. 3
  3790. 3
  3791. 3
  3792. 3
  3793. 3
  3794. 3
  3795. 3
  3796. 3
  3797. 3
  3798. 3
  3799. 3
  3800. 3
  3801. 3
  3802. 3
  3803. 3
  3804. 3
  3805. 3
  3806. 3
  3807. 3
  3808. 3
  3809. 3
  3810. 3
  3811. 3
  3812. 3
  3813. 3
  3814. 3
  3815. 3
  3816. 3
  3817. 3
  3818. 3
  3819. 3
  3820. 3
  3821. 3
  3822. 3
  3823. 3
  3824. 3
  3825. 3
  3826. 3
  3827.  @jimmiller5600  'Slow to detect an invasion?' The time taken to extract the towed barges from harbour, form them up into some sort of box formation, and send them down the Channel at little more than walking pace meant that the sailing time, from the extrication of the first barge to arrival off the landing beach was three days, in the case of the largest convoy. 'Slow to detect an invasion?' As the barges supposedly passed down Channel, Admiral Ramsay would be able to see the things from Dover Castle, for Heaven's sake! The Royal Navy sailed regular destroyer patrols every night through the Channel from Plymouth and Sheerness, often pausing to shell a barge port or two. Moreover, the Germans had seven minelayers, mainly converted merchantmen, available to them, possibly supported by a small number of minelaying destroyers. The British had, by contrast, several hundred fleet & auxiliary minesweepers, largely courtesy of their huge fishing fleet. Finally, the minelaying could only take place at night, when the destroyer patrols were active. The effect of a 4.7 inch high explosive shell landing on a laden mine deck was likely to be quite dramatic. The Germans sent three U-Boats into the Channel in late 1939. They, and their crews, are still there. The Channel was a death trap for such boats, which is why the Germans avoided sending any there until after D-Day when, of course, the British & Canadian Escort Groups inflicted heavy losses on them. The German plan for Sealion envisaged that 11 days would be required to land the first wave. Cerberus involved three heavily protected fast modern warships fleeing west to east through the Channel in a matter of a few hours, at a time when the invasion threat had long passed, and the concentrated RN forces of late 1940 had long dispersed to other duties. Can you really not understand the difference between the two?
    3
  3828. 3
  3829. Oh dear. Another day another ignorant comment. Just to educate you, Neither Rockefeller nor Rothschild had booked on Titanic. As to Morgan, a New York Times newspaper article of Thursday 28th March 1912 reveals that in March "J. Pierpont Morgan has written a cordial letter to the committee, announcing that he will be in Venice on April 23 for the inauguration of the biennial International Art Exhibition, April 25, and dedicate the new Campanile of St. Mark's." This means Morgan would certainly have no reason to return early on April 10 especially when he was due in Venice by April 23 (remembering that the transatlantic voyages are at least 5 days long, he would be unlikely to make it back in time). Next, neither Astor nor Guggenheim had ever stated their opinions about the Fed. Straus had,, however, in October, 1911 he had made a speech in favour of it, which may still be read in the NYT Archives. 'And the argument that that many employees would keep that a secret is very easily explained as I’m sure they were promised a life time of work to do the switch if they helped the company solve this massive problem of insurance.' You are sure? Oh good. Based upon what? Especially since many of H & W's workforce were laid off at the end of WW1, only just over six years later. Why didn't anyone say anything then? Moreover, do you really think saying 'if you help us kill 1,500 people, we'll let you continue to work in a heavy manual job for the next few years' would have had much appeal? 'Insurance?' The Olympics cost £1.5 million each to build, and were each insured for £1 million. Thus, when Titanic sank, White Star lost £500,000 and a major asset, and their safety record. The only people who might, possibly, have gained from the scam were Cunard. 'This is 1912/1912 Ireland you numptys very poor and uneducated people that didn’t know any better and a few pounds in the pocket at the time would have shut many of the alcoholic men in that time period up.' You are the numpty here. The workforce at H & W was entirely Protestant, and working in shipbuilding, especially as a riveter, was a very well paid job, albeit of comparatively short duration at the time. One thing you could not risk being working in so dangerous an environment was drunk. Are you really silly enough to believe that H & W employed a workforce of drunks? Moreover, once again, once Titanic had sunk, are you seriously suggesting that not one man who knew of your (imaginary) switch, would not have spoken about for the rest of his life? Congratulations, by the way, the stupidest post of the day so far. However, it is still early.
    3
  3830. 3
  3831. 3
  3832. 3
  3833. 3
  3834. 3
  3835. 3
  3836. 3
  3837. 3
  3838. 3
  3839. 3
  3840. 3
  3841. 3
  3842. 3
  3843. 3
  3844. 3
  3845. 3
  3846. 3
  3847. 3
  3848. 3
  3849. 3
  3850. 3
  3851. 3
  3852. 3
  3853. 3
  3854. 3
  3855. 3
  3856. 3
  3857. 3
  3858. 3
  3859. 3
  3860. 3
  3861. 3
  3862. 3
  3863. 3
  3864. 3
  3865. 3
  3866. 3
  3867. 3
  3868. 3
  3869. 3
  3870. 3
  3871. 3
  3872. 3
  3873. 3
  3874. 3
  3875. 3
  3876. 3
  3877. 3
  3878. 3
  3879. 3
  3880. 3
  3881. 3
  3882. 3
  3883. 3
  3884. 3
  3885. 3
  3886. 3
  3887. 3
  3888. 3
  3889. 3
  3890. 3
  3891. 3
  3892. 3
  3893. 3
  3894. 3
  3895. 3
  3896. 3
  3897. 3
  3898. 3
  3899. 3
  3900. 3
  3901. 3
  3902. 3
  3903. 3
  3904. 3
  3905. 3
  3906. 3
  3907. 3
  3908. 3
  3909.  @hmtqnikitashakur3399  'You clearly have not read it!' That, I believe, actually applies to you. If not, you would have been aware of what Dan Buckley said, as follows :- Senator Smith, question 14965. ' Was there any effort made on the part of the officers or crew to hold the steerage passengers in the steerage?' Dan Buckley, reply. 'I do not think so.' Senator Smith, question 14972. 'Did these passengers in the steerage have any opportunity at all of getting out?' Dan Buckley, reply. 'Yes; they had.' Senator Smith, question 14973. 'What opportunity did they have?' Dan Buckley, reply. 'I think they had as much chance as the first and second class passengers.' Senator Smith, question 14975. 'How much water was there in the steerage when you got out of the steerage?' Dan Buckley, reply. 'There was only just a little bit. Just like you would throw a bucket of water on the floor; just very little, like that.' Senator Smith, question 14976. 'But it was coming in, was it?' Dan Buckley, reply 'Yes; it was only just commencing to come in. When I went down the second time, to get one of the life preservers, there was a terrible lot of water there, in a very short time.' Senator Smith, question 14983. 'I want to ask you whether, from what you saw that night, you feel that the steerage passengers had an equal opportunity with other passengers and the crew in getting into the lifeboats?' Dan Buckley, reply. 'Yes; I think they had as good a chance as the first and second class passengers.' Perhaps you might note that, from his answer to question 14976, Daniel Buckley was not only able to get to the upper deck very quickly, but was even able to go back down to steerage to pick up his life preserver. Odd that, given your alleged knowledge of the Inquiries, you managed to miss the above quotations from the American official record, isn't it? Certainly, one of us is less than properly informed, I suggest.
    3
  3910. 3
  3911. 3
  3912. 3
  3913. 3
  3914. 3
  3915. 3
  3916. 3
  3917. 3
  3918. 3
  3919. 3
  3920. 3
  3921. 3
  3922. 3
  3923. 3
  3924. 3
  3925. 3
  3926. 3
  3927. 3
  3928. 3
  3929. 3
  3930. 3
  3931. 3
  3932. 3
  3933. 3
  3934. 3
  3935. 3
  3936. Titanic was owned by White Star, part of the overall IMM group, which was owned by J. P. Morgan. As owner, Morgan could have sailed aboard her, but chose not to do so. In March, he had announced his intention to be in Venice on 23 April, which would not have been possible had he sailed in Titanic on 10 April. It was even mentioned in the New York Times. Perhaps you missed it? In fact, between 1904 & 1912 Morgan only twice (1908 and 1910) returned to New York from Europe before July, and in one of those years (1908) he returned that early only to attend a family wedding, heading back to Europe a few days later and staying there until late August. He hadn't sailed on Olympic in 1911 when she made her maiden voyage, of course. Do you find that equally suspicious? 'Sunk by a torpedo? Off Newfoundland in 1912? Who had a submarine which could get there, which could catch a ship steaming at 21 knots, and which could even hit a ship in the pitch dark? Do elaborate. No-one reported any explosion, although a few people did report 'rumblings' as internal machinery broke loose. A greater number of people did make reference to the iceberg, however. Good to read your reference to the Federal Reserve myth invented in the 1990s, however. Unfortunately for your fantasy, neither Astor nor Guggenheim had ever expressed their opinions either way, whilst in October, 1911, Straus had spoken in support of the Fed. If you think that you can prove me wrong, go ahead. Isn't it odd how people who have clearly done little or no actual research, like you, are invariably the ones who write 'Please do some serious research,' by the way? Perhaps you might explain this phenomenon?
    3
  3937. 3
  3938. 3
  3939. 3
  3940. 3
  3941. 3
  3942. 3
  3943. 3
  3944. 3
  3945. 3
  3946. 3
  3947. 3
  3948. 3
  3949. 3
  3950. 3
  3951. 3
  3952. 3
  3953. 3
  3954. 3
  3955. 3
  3956. 3
  3957. 3
  3958. 3
  3959. 3
  3960. 3
  3961. 3
  3962. 3
  3963. 3
  3964. 3
  3965. 3
  3966. 3
  3967. 3
  3968. 3
  3969. 3
  3970. 3
  3971. 3
  3972. 3
  3973. 3
  3974. 3
  3975. 3
  3976. 3
  3977. 3
  3978. 3
  3979. 3
  3980. 3
  3981. 3
  3982. 3
  3983. 3
  3984. 3
  3985. 3
  3986. 3
  3987. 3
  3988. 3
  3989. 3
  3990. 3
  3991. 3
  3992. 3
  3993. 3
  3994. 3
  3995. 3
  3996. 3
  3997. 3
  3998. 3
  3999. You make the common mistake of all Sealion enthusiasts, in that you apparently believe that the Luftwaffe was on a par with the Imperial Japanese Air Force. Just to correct you, please note that Prince of Wales and Repulse were sunk by torpedo bombers, whereas the Luftwaffe didn't acquire similar aircraft until mid 1942. The Luftwaffe had just failed to prevent the evacuation from Dunkirk, largely because it had had no training in anti-shipping operations. In fact, in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe sank no RN warship larger than a light cruiser, and a total of 'only' 31 RN destroyers. To put that into perspective, the RN started the war with 193 destroyers (ending it with over 400) and in September 1940 had around 70 light cruisers & destroyers within five hours steaming of Dover, over 100 in total in Home Waters, and supporting forces of around 500 smaller warships. Good luck, by the way, with the U-Boats. Generally, U-Boats sought to avoid attacking fleet destroyers, as it tended to end badly for them. In any case, in September, 1940, the average number of boats at sea on any one day was 13. The Germans did try to operate U-Boats in the Channel in October, 1939. The three they sent were promptly sunk. Finally, surface attack. What with? The German navy had, in September, 1940, one heavy & three light cruisers, seven operational destroyers, and precisely thirteen S Boats. The probability is, indeed, of slaughter in the Channel, but of towed German barges, not of the (huge) Royal Navy.
    3
  4000. 3
  4001. 3
  4002. 3
  4003. 3
  4004. 3
  4005. 3
  4006. 3
  4007. 3
  4008. 3
  4009. 3
  4010. 3
  4011. 3
  4012. 3
  4013. 3
  4014. 3
  4015. 3
  4016. 3
  4017. 3
  4018. 3
  4019. 3
  4020. 3
  4021. 3
  4022. 3
  4023. What makes you think that this was a Japanese 'offensive?' It wasn't. As the title suggests, it was a 'raid,' intended to ensure the safety of a large Japanese troop convoy from Singapore. There was no wider ambition on the Japanese part, no large landing force intended to occupy Ceylon or Madagascar. You apparently feel able to talk glibly about the destruction of the Eastern Fleet as being acceptable if in exchange a Japanese warship or two might have been damaged. How would this have been acceptable? What strategic benefit to the Allied cause would have been accrued if Somerville had sought a surface action, when only one of his battleships and two of his carriers were modern or modernised, whilst his four old 'R' class ships, although marvels of WW1 technology, were utterly obsolete, and fit for nothing except Atlantic convoy escort duty, acting as a Fleet in Being, or, as they later demonstrated, use as naval artillery in support of assault landings? How could the Eastern Fleet have made any significant contribution to defence of Colombo from bombing? Perhaps you feel able to make such damning judgements from a comfortable chair 80 years after the event. Perhaps you might answer the questions I asked above without waxing lyrical about 'cowardice?' Oh, and it seems you are in ignorance about Dunkirk as well. Perhaps you might explain what a BEF of 13 divisions was supposed to do after the Belgian army had capitulated, and most of the French army had begun to collapse? Perhaps you would recommend the same action as you require Somerville to have taken, charging blindly into certain disaster? In point of fact, Dynamo was far from panic. Ramsay's plan brought out 336,000 troops, of which around 120,000 were French, and the British had begun landing new divisions in Cherbourg until told by General Weygand that the French army was no longer capable of organised resistance. The French and Belgian armies, by the way, totalled just over 100 divisions. As I said, the BEF consisted of 13. Still, well done for making a comment about the Indian Ocean raid. Even if it was a facile and ill-reasoned one.
    3
  4024. 3
  4025. 3
  4026. 3
  4027. 3
  4028. 3
  4029. 3
  4030. 3
  4031. 3
  4032. 3
  4033. 3
  4034. 3
  4035. 3
  4036. 3
  4037. The German fleet was built as part of the Franco- German naval race, and not as a challenge to the Royal Navy. Put simply, the Weimar Republic came up with the panzerships to intercept French troop convoys. The French responded with the Strasbourgs. The Germans responded with the Scharnhorsts, the French with the Richelieus, and the Germans with the Bismarcks. If Germany started building U-boats, then these could only be aimed at Britain. The British response would be to commence an enhanced programme of escort vessel construction. Should the Germans focus on anti-ship capability for the Luftwaffe, then firstly, how do these aircraft even approach the Royal Navy, and secondly how does the invasion of France succeed without the airborne artillery close support that was the Luftwaffe. Serious planning against Britain could only commence after a successful invasion and conquest of France. The Germans had no choice other than to pause after Dunkirk? How could they possibly consider an invasion of Britain with no assault ships, or landing craft. Indeed, without even the towed barges they later assembled. Moreover, the completion of the invasion of France required another two weeks. Mine the Channel? With the seven auxiliary minelayers they actually had available? Mining in daylight was not a realistic option, if for no other reason than minefields are of limited use if your enemy (with over 400 available sweepers) knows where they are. At night, of course, what happens when the layers run into one or other of the regular RN destroyer patrols through the Channel? Fix Enigma? First, they need to know that it wasn't totally secure. Win the Battle of Britain. Didn't they try? In short, none of the 'creative' ways have any basis in reality.
    3
  4038. 3
  4039. 3
  4040. 3
  4041. 3
  4042. 3
  4043. 3
  4044. 3
  4045. 3
  4046. 3
  4047. 3
  4048. 3
  4049. 3
  4050. 3
  4051. 3
  4052. 3
  4053. 3
  4054. 3
  4055. 3
  4056. 3
  4057. 3
  4058. 3
  4059. 3
  4060. 3
  4061. 3
  4062. 3
  4063. 3
  4064. 3
  4065. 3
  4066. 3
  4067. 3
  4068. 3
  4069. 3
  4070. 3
  4071.  @johnm3845  'A fire was raging before it launched.' Really? A fire had been raging inside the ship for 11 months, for most of which Titanic had not even been coaled? 'They backed the ship in with the burnt black spot facing the ocean so it wasn't visible to people on shore.' Really? Then how do you explain the photograph which shows a mark on the forward part of Titanic's starboard side? The part nearest the quay? Moreover, how do you explain the fact that this mark is well above the waterline, and in the area of third class cabins, nowhere near any bunker? How do you explain away IMM regulations, which required daily inspection of coal bunkers? How do you explain evidence at The British Inquiry, which stated that a smouldering bunker fire had been identified and dealt with at least a day before the collision, causing damage to internal paintwork within the bunker only? As you cannot explain any of the above, try a simple question? If there was such a fire 'raging' as you describe it, why would a captain as experienced as Edward Smiith sail in the first place? 'I think this new 3d scan will reveal there was no iceberg damage.' Your comments suggest that you cannot think at all. The £D scans show precisely nothing which has not been seen many times before. 'I think they sacrificed the people on the Titan to cover the headlines about the new findings about what truly sunk it.' You should be ashamed of yourself for making so offensive a comment. Are you not even aware that Titan was a tourist vessel, not part of any exploration team? You really are beneath contempt.
    3
  4072. 3
  4073. 3
  4074. 3
  4075. 3
  4076. 3
  4077. 3
  4078. 3
  4079. 3
  4080. 3
  4081. 3
  4082. 3
  4083. 3
  4084. 3
  4085. 3
  4086. 3
  4087. 3
  4088. 3
  4089. 3
  4090. 3
  4091. 3
  4092. 3
  4093. 3
  4094. 3
  4095. 3
  4096. 3
  4097. 3
  4098. 3
  4099. ' Olympic had to pay for its own damage, and they were already on the verge of bankruptcy, and so the insurance was doubled with documents, provided the value of Titanic and it just happened to sync a month later collecting on that kept white star line in service until 1930s when it was bought by Cunard.' Oh dear, where ever did you get this nonsense. White Star paid for Olympic's repairs, because the man in charge of her, a Solent Pilot, was deemed responsible for the collision with HMS Hawke. The cost was, in 1911 terms, £25,000. As White Star had posted profits in excess of £1 million in the previous financial year, it was simply a nuisance, which was why, when Olympic returned to sea in November, 1911, the Company confirmed their order for the third Olympic with White Star. The financial woes of White Star (and, by the way, Cunard) were the result of an enitirely different event, the 1929 Wall Street crash. As a result, both were rescued by the British government, with the requirement that they merge. As there were more ships available to the combined company than the market justified, the two oldest, Olympic & her old rival Mauretania, were sold for scrap. The insurance was not 'doubled' both Olympic & Titanic were insured for £1 million, or two thirds of their building costs, and £1 million was what Lloyds paid out after Titanic sank. 'How many people have totaled cars and switched identification numbers and drive the car for 5+ years nothing is impossible.' Don't you even realise how absurd that analogy really is? Similar cars are built in thousands. There were only two Olympics in existence at the time. Both took several years to complete, and required a workforce of some 15,000 men. How many cars fall into that category? The Olympics were never proclaimed 'unsinkable.' The nearest to that is a comment that they were 'as near to unsinkable as modern shipbuilding techniques can make them' which is rather a different thing. Olympic was painted either white or light grey for her launch because Cunard had done the same to Mauretania for her launch around four years earlier, and she had shown up impressively in early pictures & newsreels. Both ships rapidly acquired the black hulls of their respective companies, however. There was little celebration when Titanic was launched, because she was nerely the less glamorous younger sister. Titanic's became celebrated because of what happened to her subsequently.
    3
  4100. 3
  4101. 3
  4102. 3
  4103. 3
  4104. 3
  4105. 3
  4106. 3
  4107. 3
  4108. 3
  4109. The actual damage to Bismarck was rather more serious & widespread than most people actually realise, as follows:- The fatal torpedo hit the steering area of Bismarck. The full fury of the detonation was vented into the ship and against the shell and rudders. The steering capability of the ship was destroyed. The transient whipping response caused by this torpedo hit was stunning. The hull, according to survivors, acted like a springboard, and severe structural damage was sustained in the stern structure. The steering gear complex, encased in 150 mm thick armor, was rather rigid in comparison to the 10 meter long canoe-shaped stern. The unarmored stern structure vibrated at a different frequency than the main hull just ahead of it. Tears were opened in the side shell and bulkheads adjacent to the damaged area. The two decks in the stern were wrecked by the force of the explosion, and equipment in the quarterdeck area was seriously damaged as the explosion expanded upward. Seaman Helmut Behnke, who was sent to check on the smoke-making machinery and its piping found it completely destroyed. Evidence of the severity of damage can be seen in the videotapes of the stern area of the wreck. The remaining platform decks are badly twisted and the upper portions of the damage can be barely seen just above the sediments. The rudders were jammed at a position of 12 degrees to port, as the ship was in the process of turning to evade a port side torpedo attack when she was struck. Herculean efforts by the damage control teams could not correct this situation as they were unable to enter the steering compartments. Immediately after the torpedo hit Bismarck commenced turning in circles, out of control. Once speed was reduced, the ship inexorably assumed a course to the northwest, directly towards her pursuers, as the intensity of the storm increased. Attempts to vary the propeller revolutions on the three shafts, ordered by the leader of the damage control team, Commander Hans Oels, failed to counter the effects of the jammed rudder. With British destroyers now closing to attempt torpedo attacks, Bismarck began a night gunfire action which prevented any further damage-control efforts aft. Stormy conditions, darkness, and gun blast from turrets Caesar and Dora prevented damage control teams from assembling at the stern to try to access the steering gear compartments and repair the damage. Divers reported to Commander Oels, the Executive Officer, that they were unable to enter because of surging water within the after steering gear rooms. One of the divers had to abandon his attempt after his air hose became ensnared in damaged structure, cutting off his air supply. Josef Statz overheard Commander Oels say to the exhausted divers when they entered Damage Control Center: "Only if we had the diving apparatus issued to submariners." It is believed that part of the stern collapsed onto the rudders, as happened with the Prinz Eugen and armored cruiser Lützow, or was damaged in such a way that it was impossible to steer the ship by either manual or mechanical means. It would have been necessary to cut away structure which was covered by surging water. In any event, the repair of such damage was beyond the capability and material provided aboard the Bismarck, even if weather and battle conditions had been more favourable. The stern structure was massively damaged and eventually failed. There is remarkable similarity between the Bismarck damage and a similar torpedo hit on the stern of Prinz Eugen on 23 February 1942. Dr. Erwin Strohbusch, who directed the repairs of this heavy cruiser in Norway, wrote that this incident, and an earlier one on the armored cruiser Lützow, whose stern also collapsed from a torpedo hit, indicated a structural flaw in the stern design of German armored ships, heavy cruisers, and battleships. Improvements were made to the stern structures of Admiral Hipper, Lützow, Tirpitz, Admiral Scheer and Scharnhorst during 1942-1943.
    3
  4110. 3
  4111. 3
  4112. 3
  4113. 3
  4114. 3
  4115. 3
  4116. 3
  4117. 3
  4118. 3
  4119. 3
  4120. 3
  4121. 3
  4122. 3
  4123. 3
  4124. 3
  4125.  @johnpeate4544  You are correct, and I was wrong, about it going to court. Monty's publishers were quick to avoid that happening. Montgomery was threatened with legal action by Field Marshal Auchinleck for suggesting that Auchinleck had intended to retreat from the Alamein position if attacked again, and had to give a radio broadcast (20 November 1958) expressing his gratitude to Auchinleck for having stabilised the front at the First Battle of Alamein. The 1960 paperback edition of Montgomery's memoirs contains a publisher's note drawing attention to that broadcast, and stating that although the reader might assume from Montgomery's text that Auchinleck had been planning to retreat "into the Nile Delta or beyond" in the publisher's view it had been Auchinleck's intention to launch an offensive as soon as the Eighth Army was "rested and regrouped" It appears that the publishers acted to avoid the risk of serious court case, and actually believed Auchinleck's as opposed to Montgomery's account. Even 'A Full Life' by Brian Horrocks, includes such phrases as :- 'From now on (mid July) Auchinleck's mind was set on hitting back, and no further retreat was thought of.' 'From the middle of July onwards, Auchinleck never thought of any further withdrawal.' 'It was the desperate fighting in the first fortnight of July, when the 8th Army rescued Egypt, which paved the way for our subsequent victories.' 'On the 27th July, Dorman-Smith prepared an appreciaton for his commander in which 'the intention' was that the 8th Army would defeat any attempt of the enemy to pass through or round it. There was no mention in this document of any further withdrawal, but even so Auchinleck at first refused his agreement because it did not contain a sufficiently offensive spirit. There was nothing defensive about Auchinleck at this period.' These comments were written in the same year that Monty's publishers chose to 'adjust' his autobiography,
    3
  4126. 3
  4127. 3
  4128. 3
  4129. 3
  4130. 3
  4131. 3
  4132. 3
  4133. 3
  4134. 3
  4135. 3
  4136. 3
  4137. 3
  4138. 3
  4139. 3
  4140. 3
  4141. 3
  4142. 3
  4143. 3
  4144. 3
  4145. 3
  4146. 3
  4147. 3
  4148. 3
  4149. 3
  4150. 3
  4151. 3
  4152. 3
  4153. 3
  4154. 3
  4155. 3
  4156. 3
  4157. 3
  4158. 3
  4159. 3
  4160. 3
  4161. 3
  4162. 3
  4163. 3
  4164. 3
  4165. 3
  4166. 3
  4167. 3
  4168. 3
  4169. 3
  4170. 3
  4171. 3
  4172. 3
  4173. 3
  4174. 3
  4175. 3
  4176. 3
  4177. 3
  4178. 3
  4179. 3
  4180. 3
  4181. 3
  4182. 3
  4183. 3
  4184. 3
  4185. 3
  4186. 3
  4187. 3
  4188. 3
  4189. 3
  4190. 3
  4191. 3
  4192. 3
  4193. 3
  4194. 3
  4195.  @mattbowden4996  I think my original post read as follows:- 'The High Seas Fleet did sail twice more, but on the first occasion returned to port when advised that the Grand Fleet was approaching, and on the second occasion returned almost immediately when one of their ships was torpedoed. Whether these can be considered serious sorties is open to debate.' Are you now claiming that the HSF didn't return to port when the approach of the Grand Fleet was reported to Scheer, or that the second 'sortie' was not abandoned when a cruiser was torpedoed? The Moltke incident was much later, in April, 1918, by the way, and therefore irrelevant to the October 'sortie.' When have I suggested cowardice, by the way? I know that the HSF fleet managed to find something to do in 1917, but operations again a feeble Russian navy would do nothing to bring about victory on the Western Front, although I don't doubt that reading about such actions would have made the Turnip slices being eaten by the starving and disenchanted German civilian population taste much more palatable. When did I say that the sole purpose of the HSF was to break the British blockade? I would argue that the prime purpose of the Grand Fleet was to protect the Armed Merchant Cruisers maintaining the Blockade, but that is a different issue. 'What you do think they should have done? Just sailed into the North Sea to be annihilated? What possible good would that have done the German state? Even without considering the potential loss of life, capital ships are expensive national resources that take a significant amount of time to replace.' When did I suggest that? I agree that, as far as the Grand Fleet was concerned, the HSF was utterly outmatched, but other actions could have been taken, possibilities being a raid on the Channel, an attack on the Harwich Force, or a sortie against the AMCs of the Northern Patrol, using battlecruisers and light cruisers. 'You're arguing that Scheer should have wasted his ships and the lives of the men under his command in futile gestures against the Royal Navy. Why would he want to do that? What could he possible gain?' No, I'm not. When did I say that?
    3
  4196. 3
  4197.  @mattbowden4996  'Your initial assertion that the High Seas Fleet August 1916 fleet advance wasn't "serious" is easily disproved.' Indeed? then why haven't you disproved it? Incidentally, I think you will find that what I actually said was that whether this brief sortie should be considered 'serious' was open to debate. Something you haven't as yet been able to pursue. You didn't need to remind me, as I already knew about Operation Albion. Perhaps you consider this to have been a triumph on a par with Trafalgar or Midway, but I fear you will be in a minority should this be your view. The relevance to the overall progress of the war, by the way, was minimal, and I ask you to find an historian who thinks that it was. 'Incidentally you also seem to believe that unless a naval operation wins the war single handed then it's unworthy of your notice, which is a ridiculous standard to judge anything by.' Quite. An absurd view, which is why I don't hold it. Indeed, I have been the one suggesting that, after Jutland, Scheer should have undertaken a series of raids against the Royal Navy, as the Japanese did against the US Navy after Midway. You are the one who keeps bleating that this would have entailed risk. What Red Herrings, by the way? I compared the Spitzbergen raid with Albion because both appear to have been minor operations dreamed up by a German admiralty worried about a collapse in morale following prolonged periods of activity. Can you really not grasp the parallel? I have already asked you to explain why August, 1916 was serious, but then you post 'so kindly either defend you statement that August 1916 fleet advance was "unserious" and the HSF did nothing of note post 1917 in good faith.' A tricky one, that, as you have already said that 'no one is about to argue that the HSF's forays into the North Sea in 1918 were very serious.' Please feel free to argue with yourself about that one. By the way, you might wish to consider what the Admiralstab said of the August 'sortie' which was :- 'The sinking of two light cruisers hardly credits the operation as successful. Such sorties might damage the British Fleet, but they will not produce an important, let alone a decisive, result. The stranglehold of the British Blockade has not even been dented, let alone broken.' The report then suggests no further sorties, but the immediate commencement of unrestricted submarine warfare.
    3
  4198. 3
  4199. 3
  4200. 3
  4201. 3
  4202. 3
  4203. 3
  4204. 3
  4205. 3
  4206. 3
  4207. 3
  4208. 3
  4209. 3
  4210. 3
  4211. 3
  4212. 3
  4213. 3
  4214. 3
  4215. 3
  4216. 3
  4217. 3
  4218. 3
  4219. 3
  4220. 3
  4221. 3
  4222. 3
  4223. 3
  4224. 3
  4225. 3
  4226. 3
  4227. 3
  4228. 3
  4229. 3
  4230.  @svenschildhauer9139  1). You are correct that Titanic had 14 portholes when launched. However a ship at the time of launch is still very much a work in progress. After Olympic's first voyages, a number of recommendations for improvements were made, which included the fitting of two extra portholes, which Titanic received late in 1911. In November, I believe. Similar retrospective modifications were later made to Olympic as well. Photographs of the completed Titanic clearly show 16 portholes. 2). The propeller swap in a claim of comparatively modern origin. The Admiralty report into Olympic's damage from the Hawke collision, supported by teams from the Board of Trade and White Star, refers only to damage to Olympic's propeller SHAFT, not to her propeller. In view of the location of the damage, it is difficult to see how damage could have been done to the propeller itself. H & W only ever claimed to have used parts from the incomplete Tirtanic's propeller shaft, in order to get Olympic back to sea ASAP. Actually, by late November, 1911. The propeller swap claim was created by dedicated switchers as a fairly desperate means of explaining away why a Titanic (401) propeller was on the wreck, which they still insisted was Olympic, No. 400. 3). Again, this was a recommendation from Olympic's early voyages. Additional first class cabins and a cafe were added to the modified forward end of Titanic during the final stages of her build, giving her a pattern of uneven, rectangular, windows, when compared to the more regular square, even, pattern of her older sister, seen in photographs from the same period Again, this window pattern, clearly visible on the wreck, matches Titanic, but is different from Olympic, in 1912.
    3
  4231. 3
  4232. 3
  4233. 3
  4234. 3
  4235. 3
  4236. 3
  4237. 3
  4238. 3
  4239. 3
  4240. 3
  4241. 3
  4242. 3
  4243. 3
  4244. 3
  4245. 3
  4246. 3
  4247.  @hajoos.8360  Sorry, but it is clear that you haven't read the war diary, whereas I have. After Prinz Eugen returned to port, Vice Admiral Schmundt was critical of Korvettenkapitan Jasper for mis-identifying Hood & PoW as cruisers, commenting that :- The assumption by the 1st Artillery Officer [Korvettenkapitän Paulus Jasper] that he is facing cruisers, is incomprehensible. Particularly from an artillery officer who must answer the opponent effectively, an accurate identification of the opponent's types is a prerequisite, since the choice of shells, and in some cases for outcome of the battle itself, depends on his decision.' This is from 'Position Statement of the Commander of Cruisers (B.d.K.), Vizeadmiral Schmundt, regarding the War Diary of the cruiser "Prinz Eugen".' The log itself reports the initial contact as 'presumably a light cruiser' at 0537. I will ignore your insults, but would ask you to explain, once again, why, if Prinz Eugen knew she was facing capital ships, she used HE ammunition throughout. Indeed, she ought, according to German fleet orders, she should have withdrawn from the action. As Schmundt stated in the document I referred to above :- ' Although the conduct of "Prinz Eugen" during the battle against 2 heavy enemy ships is indeed very courageous, it does not meet the common [tactical] views presently in force, according to which, already during the assembly for battle, the cruisers and torpedo boats are to post themselves in the fire-lee of the main body – here undoubtedly "Bismarck". Although the cruiser had an armament of 20cm guns, with which the artillery officer fired remarkably well and also achieved damaging the opponent, this ship is so poorly armored that it belongs to the light units despite its designation as "heavy cruiser". Every 35 cm or 38 cm hit would have made this ship probably a prize of the pursuing English units or would have forced "Bismarck" to assume extremely unwanted responsibilities for protecting the heavily damaged ship.' In short, Prinz Eugen, as her log states, used HE shells throughout, because her 1st Gunnery Officer had wrongly identified his opponents. The log confirms this, and Vice Admiral Schmundt agrees. Presumably, you know better, of course. Do you have any source at all to support your certainty?
    3
  4248. 3
  4249. 3
  4250. 3
  4251. 3
  4252. 3
  4253. 3
  4254. 3
  4255. 3
  4256. 3
  4257. 3
  4258. 3
  4259. 3
  4260. 3
  4261. 3
  4262. 3
  4263. 3
  4264. 3
  4265. 3
  4266. 3
  4267. 3
  4268. 3
  4269. 3
  4270. 3
  4271. 3
  4272. 3
  4273. 3
  4274. 3
  4275. 3
  4276. 3
  4277. 3
  4278. 3
  4279. 3
  4280. 3
  4281. 3
  4282. 3
  4283. 3
  4284. 3
  4285. 3
  4286. 3
  4287. 3
  4288. 3
  4289. 3
  4290. 3
  4291. 3
  4292. 3
  4293. 3
  4294. 3
  4295. 3
  4296. 3
  4297. 3
  4298. 3
  4299. 3
  4300. 3
  4301. 3
  4302. 3
  4303. 3
  4304. 3
  4305. 3
  4306. 3
  4307. 3
  4308. 3
  4309. 3
  4310. 3
  4311. 3
  4312. 3
  4313. 3
  4314. 3
  4315. 3
  4316. 3
  4317. Nothing of the sort is 'commonly understood today.' Were you to read 'Invasion of England - 1940' by Peter Schenk, you would have access to full details of the German invasion plan, which was very real indeed. By mid September, 1940, the Kriegsmarine had assembled 159 coasters, 1859 converted river barges, 397 tugs/trawlers, and almost 1200 motor boats in French & Belgian. The plan involved a first wave of nine divisions, supported by a weak airborne division in the first wave, with a further nine divisions in the second wave, and six divisions in the third wave. The initial assault force involved just over 60,000 men, carried in 894 barges (towed in pairs by 57 transports and 390 tugs) and 300 motor boats. The first wave, in entirety, involved just over 150,000 men. 'Hitler’s ultimate goal and this is recorded history was to bring the RAF to the brink of extinction, then pull back and force the British to a negotiated peace.' You claim that this is 'recorded history?' Where is it 'recorded?' Certainly, the invasion plan presupposed the Luftwaffe having air superiority over the Channel, but bringing the RAF to the brink of extinction was never possible. The worst that could have happened would have been a temporary withdrawal of Fighter Command north of the Thames to rest & re-equip. At the time the British were already outproducing Germany in terms of aircraft, especially fighters. I would agree that the importance of the Battle of Britain was and is exaggerated, largely because of Churchill's speeches at the time, intended to garner support in the United States. Churchill could have said, truthfully, that 'An invasion is not possible. The German fleet is tiny, and Britain has the largest navy on earth,' but the David versus Goliath image was more effective, and, inaccurately, is the image many people have today. The reality, of course, was that the Royal Navy held absolute supremacy in the Channel, and any attempt to invade with the resources at Germany's disposal had no hope of success, but to suggest that no such plan ever existed is simply not in accordance with either the facts or the historical record.
    3
  4318. 3
  4319. 3
  4320. 3
  4321. 3
  4322. 3
  4323. 3
  4324. 3
  4325. 3
  4326. 3
  4327. 3
  4328. 3
  4329. 3
  4330. 3
  4331. 3
  4332. 3
  4333. 3
  4334. 3
  4335. 3
  4336. 3
  4337. 3
  4338. 3
  4339. 3
  4340. 3
  4341. 3
  4342. 3
  4343. 3
  4344. 3
  4345. 3
  4346. 3
  4347. 3
  4348. 3
  4349. 3
  4350. 3
  4351. 3
  4352. 3
  4353. 3
  4354. 3
  4355. 3
  4356. 3
  4357. 3
  4358. 3
  4359. 3
  4360. 3
  4361. 3
  4362. 3
  4363. 3
  4364. 3
  4365. 3
  4366. 3
  4367. 3
  4368. 3
  4369. 3
  4370. 3
  4371. 3
  4372. 3
  4373. 3
  4374. 3
  4375. 3
  4376. 3
  4377. 3
  4378. 3
  4379. 3
  4380. 3
  4381. 3
  4382. 3
  4383. 3
  4384. 3
  4385. 3
  4386. 3
  4387. 3
  4388.  @sebclot9478  The British weren't in South Africa. In 1941, they had substantial forces in NORTH Africa. Moreover, historically, the Italian Navy struggled to maintain supply levels to the smallish axis forces in North Africa, because of the inconvenient presence of the RN & RAF in the Mediterranean, combined with the serious lack of port facilities in the region. The Suez Canal was of little importance in the first half of WW2, largely because British convoys went round the Cape. Supplies for 8th Army were landed at the southern end of the canal and moved by rail. The Canal itself was used almost entirely by warships sailing to join or to leave the Mediterranean Fleet, although often these used the Mediterranean via Gibraltar, as did Malta supply convoys. As the Italian navy was, historically, seriously hamstrung by lack of fuel, and rarely, in the case of the heavy ships, risked action, your Gibraltar option is not credible. Moreover, Franco was never in a position to join the Axis, as Spain relied on US food aid to stave off mass starvation, and FDR had already made el Caudillo well aware that the day Spain did join the Axis was the day this aid stopped. Furthermore, have you actually considered the logistics problems facing a German force passing through Spain even to get to Gibraltar? Bismarck was sunk, by the way, in May, 1941, so is irrelevant to the issue, even if one warship built to a semi-obsolete design could make any meaningful contribution to anything. Build more U-Boats? I assume that, as these are being built, presumably in the pre-war period, you expect the British to sit back, say 'I wonder why the Germans are building U-Boats?' and not expand their own escort production programme? Sorry, what you propose is far from 'easy.' It is fantasy based on a lack of knowledge.
    3
  4389. 3
  4390. 3
  4391. 3
  4392. 3
  4393. 3
  4394. 3
  4395. 3
  4396. 3
  4397. 3
  4398. 3
  4399. 3
  4400. 3
  4401. 3
  4402. 3
  4403. 3
  4404. 3
  4405. 3
  4406. 3
  4407. 3
  4408. 3
  4409. 3
  4410. 3
  4411. 3
  4412. 3
  4413. 3
  4414. Actually, the evidence for your comment is notable only by the absence of any. However,it is quite likely true that most of the Belfast 'delivery trip' crew would choosenot sign on for Titanic's maiden voyage, even if asked. There is a very simple and logical reason for this, which does not necessitate a conspiracy. The voyage from Belfast to Southampton was a short one, while the North Atlantic route (Southampton to New York) was much longer. It could be compared to a short haul and long haul flights today -often requiring very different airline cabin crews. The crew aboard Titanic from Belfast to Southampton were (except for the deck officers) local operators (or "runners") who mostly worked on voyages that were made locally, and did this with a number of ships, not just Titanic. They would not be interested in the transatlantic route as it would mean not returning to Belfast or Southampton for several weeks. They would only be interested in shorter crossings. However Southampton, (which had replaced Liverpool as a major international hub) was where transatlantic liners such as those of White Star and Cunard were based, thus the crew based in Southampton were experienced, international men. It makes complete sense that the local Belfast runners did not sign up for a transatlantic maiden voyage, when they were not experienced or interested in such a trip, which would result in them losing all the local jobs they preferred when local Southampton crew were used to such "long-haul" trips. Incidentally, had there been the slightest bit of credibility in your comment, wasn't it odd that there wasn't a spate of 'told you so' comments from these men after the sinking?
    3
  4415. 3
  4416. 3
  4417. 3
  4418. 3
  4419. 3
  4420. 3
  4421. 3
  4422. 3
  4423. 3
  4424. 3
  4425. 3
  4426. 3
  4427. 3
  4428. 3
  4429. 3
  4430. 3
  4431. 3
  4432. 3
  4433. 3
  4434. 3
  4435. 3
  4436. 3
  4437. 3
  4438. 3
  4439. 3
  4440. 3
  4441. 3
  4442. 3
  4443. 3
  4444. 3
  4445. 3
  4446. 3
  4447. 3
  4448. 3
  4449. 3
  4450. 3
  4451. 3
  4452. 3
  4453. 3
  4454. 3
  4455. 3
  4456. 3
  4457. 3
  4458. 3
  4459. 3
  4460. 3
  4461. 3
  4462. 3
  4463. 3
  4464. 3
  4465. 3
  4466. 3
  4467. 3
  4468. 3
  4469. 3
  4470. 3
  4471. 3
  4472. 3
  4473. 3
  4474. 3
  4475. 3
  4476. 3
  4477. 3
  4478. 3
  4479. 3
  4480. 3
  4481. 3
  4482. 3
  4483. 3
  4484. 3
  4485. 3
  4486. 3
  4487. 3
  4488. 3
  4489. 3
  4490. 3
  4491. 3
  4492. 3
  4493. 'There were at most 50 destroyers and light cruisers available, not 150.' Wrong. You should read the Toyal Navy 'Pink List' for 16 September, 1940. This was the RN's Order of Battle for that day. It shows 182 destroyers. Of these, 17 were under repair, and 8 on escort duty. 48 were overseas. 21 (including RCN boats) in escort ports, and 23 with the Home Fleet at Scapa & Rosyth. 64 were in anti-invasion ports, supported by six light cruisers. These were within five hours of Dover. In immediate support of these were some five hundred smaller warships, ranging from sloops, corvettes.fleet minesweepers and gunboats to auxiliary minesweepers, armed trawlers & drifters, and a variety of Coastal Forces MTBs, MGBs, and MLs. 'The Germans had 150 escort vessels varying from R-boats, S-boats, improvised heavy gun boats, destroyers etc.' Actually, according to German records, there were 7 operational destroyers, based in Cherbourg, 7 'Wolf/Mowe' class torpedo boats, mainly at Den Helder, 6 'T' boats, at Cherbourg and Den Helder, and 13 operational 'S' boats. The 'R' boats were 19 knot vessels, armed with 2/3 37mm or 20mm AA guns. Yo describe them as 'escorts' is stretching the point. 'They also had 50 U-boats though as many would be training boats inexperience would be a factor. It may have been that the combination of 100 heavy coastal guns forcing the British ships into a narrower area where the Luftwaffe can pick them off or they hit mines or U-boats plus the close-in escort of a wide variety of ships might have been enough to put a dent in the British naval effort.' Oh dear! In September, 1940, there were acrually 61 U-boats, of which 27 were front line vessels (frontboote) and the remainder training boats or new boats working up. 'Inexperience' is a masterly understatement, given that the last time U-boats were sent into the Channel, in October 1939, all three were immediately sunk. Presumably, you don't consider that the mines which you believe would hamper the RN would be ungracious enough to have a similar effect on U boats? Next, the wonderful coastal batteries. By the end of August, there were a total of 150 medium, heavy, and super heavy guns lining the French side of the Channel, and the first firing at British coastal convoys began on 12 August. What subsequently happened may be left to the post war Admiralty records - 'No British or Foreign ship was damaged. Seven British merchant ships, of an aggregate tonnage of 8,000, were damaged.' That, of course, was in the whole of WW2. These convoys consisted of small coasters steaming at eight or nine knots. Yet you argue that guns which could not hit such targets would suddenly bvecome effective against fast moving, highly manoeuverable, cruisers and destroyers. The reality is that, on 29 September, the old Monitor HMS Erebus shelled Calais. She was capable of, at best, eight knots. The great Gris Nez guns targetted her. But failed to hit. On 10/11 October, the Battleship HMS Revenge, supported by a destroyer flotilla, bombarded Cherbourg with 120 fifteen inch shells, and 801 4.7 inch shells from the destroyers. German shore batteries engaged her for ninety minutes, again without success. You see the problem with your reasoning, I trust? 'They only had to dent the British ships enough to put them in port for a few weeks, not sink them.' Nonsense. Have you not heard of the condition of some of Cunningham's ships in the Mediterranean. They still remained in operation. Of course British ships did not use the Channel in daylight. Why should they? In war, you act in a manner your enemy would least desire. The Luftwaffe of 1940 could barely hit ships in daylight. In the whole of WW2, they sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN ship larger than a light cruiser. At night, the Luftwaffe was even more incapable, whereas the RN certainly was not. Moreover, why would the RN wish to use Capital Ships against barges in any case, given that quick firing 3 inch, 4 inch, 4.7 inch & 6 inch guns were far more effective? 'Any Youtube video about this topic should include links to three Youtube videos of tourists using exaclty the same barges to cross the channel in both directions.' The videos don't seem to show the barges (actually, in the case of Sealion, towed in pairs by tugs or trawlers, at little more than walking pace), coming under fire from cruisers, destroyers, sloops, or gunboats, etc., do they? Unless I missed that bit? Oh, and you are wrong about the Sandhurst WarGame. Paddy Griffith, who organised it, wanted it to be as accurate as possible. The only major changes he made were to move the RN anti-invasion forces back from their actual locations, in order to give the Germans a small window of opportunity, after if had become obvious that, had this not been done, no organised forces were likely to have landed at all. I apologise for being so dismissive, but as a naval historian I have indeed researched Sealion, in considerable detail & over many years.
    3
  4494. 3
  4495.  @hajoos.8360  Sorry, but you are misinformed. Hood was armoured in a similar manner to a Queen Elizabeth, with a 12 inch belt and 3 inch deck. She even had integrated armour (in common with the Bismarck, although at least, unlike Bismarck, this wasn't considered obsolete when installed), compared to the more advanced, all or nothing, lay out of the Nelsons and the KGVs. The American North Carolinas, certainly superior to the 15 year old Nelsons, were not in commission yet, neither were the Richelieus, the Strasbourgs were weakly armoured, and the best Japanese capital ships around at the time were the Nagatos, with 11.8 inch belts, and 2.5 inch decks. Please don't talk ill-informed nonsense about 'outmanoeuvring' the Nelsons. Surely you know that in WW2, capital ships would generally commence an engagement at some 12 - 13 miles distance. Hood, in the Denmark Strait, opened fire at 26500 yards, for example, and on 27 May, Rodney began the engagement at 23400 yards. Individuals who talk apparently sagely in such a manner only expose their lack of knowledge about the subject. I have heard of this WoW to which you refer, but prefer to deal in reality. As to Rodney's 'miserable' shooting, perhaps you haven't read any studies on naval gunnery techniques by gunnery officers of the time. I have. The 'Hood Society' is actually called the 'HMS Hood Association' by the way. I use their website on a regular basis. There are no such comments as you suggest on it. There is a lot of affection, obviously, for Hood, but also a knowledge of her weaknesses as well. All in all, you have made a number of vague, generalised, comments, interspersed with the occasional insult, whilst managing to demonstrate an entertaining lack of knowledge at the same time.
    3
  4496.  @hajoos.8360  When have I even mentioned Baden or Bayern? Incidentally, Baden was actually sunk as a target off Portsmouth, not scuttled at Scapa Flow. I did actually describe Hood as 'much more an improved WW1 fast battleship.' Your comments about Mers-el-Kebir are both gibberish & irrelevant to any assessment of Rodney. Hood at the Denmark Strait had a well-trained, long service, crew. The reason she and Prince of Wales were sent there is obvious to anyone with any knowledge of the period. They were two of only four capital ships available to the Home Fleet with the speed to catch Bismarck. The other two, King George V & Repulse, were sent to the Iceland-Faroes gap, the other exit point into the wider Atlantic, as it was essential that Bismarck be challenged before she reached the main Atlantic, where she would be harder to track down & challenge. Surely you knew that? Tirpitz was nowhere near ready. she was only declared fit for operations in January, 1942. Lutjens' orders, by the way, were to carry out commerce raiding in the Atlantic, against British supply convoys, not to risk an engagement against heavy British ships. In the event, he found himself with no alternative and, having abandoned his mission, he detached Prinz Eugen in the (forlorn) hope that she might at least achieve something. After the action, by the way, Bismarck was forced to reduce to a more economical speed because of shortage of fuel. Almost immediately after being detached, however, Prinz Eugen developed engine faults and ran successfully for Brest. I agree, however, that it was a pity that Prinz Eugen did not remain with Bismarck. That would have made it possible for Tovey to have disposed of both German ships on 27 May, not just the bigger one. As to Renown & Scharnhorst/Gneisenau. Renown was hit twice. Once on the stern and once on the foremast, both by shells which failed to explode. Presumably, the irony of two well-armoured modern German battleships running from one lightly armoured, modernised, battle cruiser, has totally passed you by? I have, by the way, read copies of the Reports submitted by Vice-Admiral Whitworth & Captain Simeon. It seems abundantly clear that you haven't. Neither, in point of fact, refer to galley damage. Finally, 'So Frenchies and Italians were left in Europe with bbs, beside Britain, there was no competition.' Why then, did you say, in one of your earlier posts, that ' An intact Bismarck, Hood, KGV-class (if the turrets work), French BB, Italian BB, faster Japanese BBs (, not to talk about fast US BBs) would have all out-maneuvered Nelson-class-ships?' Admittedly, I know, as does anyone else with knowledge of the period, that this is nonsense, but it is unusual to come across someone such as you, who seems determined to contradict his original errors with further ones.
    3
  4497. 3
  4498. 3
  4499. 3
  4500. 3
  4501. 3
  4502. 3
  4503. 3
  4504. 3
  4505. 3
  4506. 3
  4507. 3
  4508. 3
  4509. 3
  4510. 3
  4511. 3
  4512. 3
  4513. 3
  4514. 3
  4515. 3
  4516. 3
  4517. 3
  4518. 3
  4519. 3
  4520. 3
  4521. 3
  4522. 3
  4523. 3
  4524. 3
  4525. 3
  4526. 3
  4527. 3
  4528. 3
  4529. 3
  4530. 3
  4531. 3
  4532. 3
  4533. 3
  4534. 3
  4535. 3
  4536. 3
  4537. 3
  4538. 3
  4539. 3
  4540. 3
  4541. 3
  4542. 3
  4543. 3
  4544. 3
  4545. 3
  4546. 3
  4547. 3
  4548. 3
  4549. 3
  4550. 3
  4551. 3
  4552. 3
  4553. 3
  4554. 3
  4555. 3
  4556. 3
  4557. 3
  4558. 3
  4559. 3
  4560. 3
  4561. 3
  4562. 3
  4563. 3
  4564. 3
  4565. 3
  4566. 3
  4567. 3
  4568. 3
  4569. 3
  4570. 3
  4571. 3
  4572. 3
  4573. 3
  4574. 3
  4575. 3
  4576. 3
  4577. 3
  4578. 3
  4579. 3
  4580. 3
  4581. 3
  4582. 3
  4583. 3
  4584. 3
  4585. 3
  4586. 3
  4587. 3
  4588. 3
  4589. 3
  4590. 3
  4591. 3
  4592. 3
  4593. 3
  4594. 3
  4595. 3
  4596. 3
  4597. So, the Italian submarine fleet', 'the world's greatest in terms of tonnage' sank almost 750,000 tons of Allied shipping in three years? Would it be churlish to point out that between April & June, 1941, the German U-boat fleet, with less than 40 operational front line boats, sank 927804 tons? As to surface ships sunk by the Italian air force, you claim 72 Allied warships. As the allies lost 76 warships in the whole of the campaign, totalling 315,500 tons, are you claiming that, between them, mines, the Italian surface fleet, the Luftwaffe, and the German U-boat arm, sank just 4? I fear you will struggle to justify this claim, especially since, in terms of tonnage, 145800 is recorded as sunk by Italian means, and 169,700 to German forces. Moreover, would you care to comment on axis shipping losses to RN submarines in the Mediterranean over the period June, 1940 to September, 1943? 328 vessels of 815,800 tons. All except 14 of the vessels were Italian, by the way. The attack on Valiant & Queen Elizabeth, which disabled both of them, was an outstanding feat of arms. Less outstanding, however, was the fact that absolutely no advantage was taken of it. Valiant, by the way, was back in service by June 1942, although her repairs were completed by March, after which she was sent to Durban for a major refit before joining the Eastern Fleet. Queen Elizabeth took longer to repair, 18 months in fact, although much of this time was spent in the US undergoing a thorough refit. Would you care to provide evidence for your remarkable assertion that 'By mid-1942, Mussolini's navy had fought its way back from crushing defeats to become the dominant power in the Mediterranean Sea' by describing the occasions upon which this dominance was demonstrated? The triumphant annihilation of the RN surface forces protecting 'Pedestal' by the battlefleet would perhaps be a good starting point? I won't bother with most of the rest, except to say that I cannot find any references to any Italian nuclear weapons programme earlier that the 1960s, and the flight of the P.108 would have been remarkable, given that New York is almost 7000 kms from Rome, and the operational range of the P108 was less than 3300 kms. You are a total fantasist, albeit a remarkably amusing one.
    3
  4598. 3
  4599. 3
  4600. 3
  4601. 3
  4602. 3
  4603. 3
  4604. 3
  4605. 3
  4606. 3
  4607. 3
  4608. 3
  4609. 3
  4610. 3
  4611. 3
  4612. 3
  4613. 3
  4614. 3
  4615. 3
  4616. 3
  4617. 3
  4618. 3
  4619. 3
  4620. 3
  4621. 3
  4622. 3
  4623. 3
  4624. 3
  4625. 3
  4626. 3
  4627. 3
  4628.  @bullruncrypto1503  Olympic's sea trials lasted two days. Titanic's sea trials began at 6 A.M. on Tuesday, April 2nd 1912, just two days after her fitting out was finished and eight days before she was due to leave Southampton on her Maiden Voyage. The trials were delayed for a day due to bad weather, but by Monday morning it was clear and fair, with only a light breeze. Aboard were 78 stokers, greasers and firemen, and 41 members of crew. No domestic staff appear to have been aboard. Representatives of various companies travelled on Titanic's sea trials, Thomas Andrews and Edward Wilding of Harland and Wolff and Harold A. Sanderson of IMM. Lord Pirrie was too ill to attend. Jack Phillips and Harold Bride served as radio operators, and performed fine-tuning of the Marconi equipment. Francis Carruthers, a surveyor from the Board of Trade, was also present to see that everything worked, and that the ship was fit to carry passengers. The sea trials consisted of a number of tests of her handling characteristics, carried out first in Belfast Lough and then in the open waters of the Irish Sea. Over the course of about twelve hours, Titanic was driven at different speeds, her turning ability was tested and a "crash stop" was performed in which the engines were reversed full ahead to full astern, bringing her to a stop in 850 yards (780 m) or 3 minutes and 15 seconds. The ship covered a distance of about 80 nautical miles (92 mi; 150 km), averaging 18 knots (21 mph; 33 km/h) and reaching a maximum speed of just under 21 knots (24 mph; 39 km/h). After her sea trials her sailing safety certificate was certified for one year. Put simply, more extensive trails were carried out in Olympic because she was the first ship of her class. There was no logical reason to repeat such a detailed trial for Titanic.
    3
  4629. 3
  4630. 3
  4631. 3
  4632. 3
  4633. 3
  4634. 3
  4635. 3
  4636. 3
  4637. 3
  4638. 3
  4639. 3
  4640. 3
  4641. 3
  4642. 3
  4643. 3
  4644. 3
  4645. 3
  4646. 3
  4647. 3
  4648. 3
  4649. 3
  4650. 3
  4651. 3
  4652. 3
  4653. 3
  4654. 3
  4655. 3
  4656. 3
  4657. 3
  4658. 3
  4659. 3
  4660. 3
  4661. 2
  4662. 2
  4663. 2
  4664. 2
  4665. 2
  4666. 2
  4667. 2
  4668. 2
  4669. 2
  4670. 2
  4671. 2
  4672. 2
  4673. 2
  4674. 2
  4675. 2
  4676. 2
  4677. 2
  4678. 2
  4679.  @Maximus-HK  Congratulations on selecting possibly the worst of a number of silly conspiracist & switcher videos as 'support' for your beliefs. Is that truly the extent of your 'research?' I can refer you to an excellent site which analyses the nonsensical claims in that video, but will stick to the porthole silliness for now :- This is one of the most popular pieces of 'evidence' of a switch but also the easiest to disprove. Quite simply, Titanic had 14 portholes on the port side C deck (bow) when launched, but in the following months she received 2 additional ones for better light and air, following recommendations for improvements following Olympic's early voyages. In fact both Olympic and Titanic were launched with 14 portholes on the port side forecastle on C-Deck and 15 portholes on the starboard side of the same area. However, in December 1911, during Titanic's fitting out, she had 2 added to light the crews galley and wash room which resulted in a total of 16 as seen in the maiden voyage photographs. Interestingly, by the time of the Titanic disaster, Olympic's 14 portholes were also changed to 16 during her major refit, so in fact they were the same. Hence post-Titanic-sinking images of Olympic also have this 16 porthole configuration Perhaps you aren't aware that, when Titanic was launched, she was basically a shell, and definitely a work in progress. After she was launched then she was 'fitted out' i.e. everything else was added. Ships were not launched in a finished state. Why do you think there was a nine months gap between launch & completion? This misunderstanding may be one of the reasons why this particular 'theory' holds fast despite its obvious answ According to Titanic researcher Ioannis Georgiou, "the two additional portholes on Olympic were added about March 1912 during her short stay in Belfast and before the maiden voyage of Titanic. So by April 1912 both ships had 16 portholes. (This is something I have noticed.)" By December 1911, Titanic was fitted with an additional 2 portholes, giving her a total of 16. Courtesy Steve Hall. Hall summarises the porthole historyas follows: "At the time of the Titanic's launch there were 14 portholes in the port side plating between the fo´c’sle deck and the sheer line of the hull, but by December the same year, the ship was fitted with an additional 2 portholes, giving her a total of 16. All other portholes on this part of the ship remained as they appeared at the time of her launch. Although the ship had 14, then later 16, portholes on the port side, she had 15 on her starboard side, and this number remained consistent throughout. The Olympic and the Britannic were also consistent on the starboard side, with 15 portholes. The Olympic, like the Titanic, was fitted originally with the same 14-porthole arrangement on the port side of her fo´c’sle, but 2 additional portholes were later fitted; they were there in March 1912. The Britannic, when launched, had 16 portholes, consistent with the later port side configuration of the Titanic and the Olympic." The evolution of Titanic's port side portholes -from May 1911 when she was launched with 14, to April 1912 when she had 16. There is nothing here that reveals a 'switch'. To give the spurious 'switch' claim more credibility than it deserves - if those behind the 'switch' were so clever so as to be able to switch absolutely everything aboard Olympic/Titanic as to include the numbers 400/401 etched onto the back of wooden panels in all the state rooms, then how is it they would overlook something as simple as the number of portholes on the outside of the ship? Oh, and the insurance scam. This would only have even the slightest credibility if Olympic had indeed been damaged beyond repair, but the fact is that she returned to Harland & Wolff and was repaired, and back at sea, by late November, 1911. Thus, White Star had, in April, 1912, two huge, state of the art, Atlantic liners available to them. At 1911-12 monetary values, both cost £1.5 million to build, and both were insured with Lloyds for £1 million. Thus, when Titanic sank, and Lloyds duly paid out £1 million, White Star lost both £500,000 and their reputation for safety. I thought insurance scams were intended to make money, not lose it in large amounts? If you would like me to correct any more of your apparent misunderstandings, please feel free to ask.
    2
  4680. 2
  4681. 2
  4682. 2
  4683. 2
  4684. 2
  4685. 2
  4686. 2
  4687. 2
  4688. 2
  4689. 2
  4690. 2
  4691. 2
  4692. 2
  4693. 2
  4694.  @josephkugel5099  Please don't rant. Most unedifying! As the world's largest naval power, of course the British monitored the activities of the others. In reality, warship construction was constrained by the Naval Treaties between the various naval powers, which restricted the numbers of capital ships, such as battleships & carriers. Perhaps you haven't heard of the Washington Naval Treaty? As the Germans in my reality as opposed to your fantasy didn't place any emphasis on U-Boat construction, there was no particular reason for the British to rush through escort construction. The apparent shortage of escorts which actually occurred was due to entirely unforeseen circumstances, the collapse of France and the consequent need for the British to maintain a much larger presence in the Mediterranean than had been part of pre-war planning. Even so, by the way, between 1936 & December, 1939, the British had launched 50 destroyers and 33sloops, and had 106 corvettes ordered. I won't trouble you with the number of destroyers and sloops also on order. You seem to accuse me of things I haven't said, and don't even think. British naval strategy from the early 1930s onwards made a number of assumptions, among which were that a future naval war would be against, in the worst case, Germany, Italy, & Japan, but that the French navy would play a major role in the Mediterranean. There was absolutely no suggestion that British would attempt to match the rest of the world's navies, because the Washington Naval Treaty had already determined fleet sizes as :- UK & USA Capital ships 525,000 tons each, Carriers 135,000 tons each. Japan Capital Ships 315,000 tons, Carriers 81,000 tons. Italy & France Capital Ships 175,000 tons each, Carriers 60,000 tons each. You don't seem to know any of this. The RN, by the way, had already built up to the maximum in terms of carrier tonnage, so your comment about 'Big Gun' admirals doesn't really have any relevance either. Finally, I know how many boats Doenitz had in commission in September, 1939. Again however, you ramble on about what if Germany had ten times the number of boats, without allowing the British the right to respond, and without even considering which parts of the German war machine would suffer if German industry was diverted to U-Boat production.
    2
  4695.  @josephkugel5099  The Washington Naval Treaty was agreed in 1922, and effectively stayed in force until September, 1939. The last US battleships, other than the Iowas, were still designed and built within the parameters contained within it, although the North Carolinas and South Dakotas were able to benefit from the escalator clause in the 2nd London Naval Treaty. Why do you think that the 'big gun' admirals would respond to Germany building large numbers of U-Boats by stepping up battleship construction? 'What if' scenario or not, it simply makes no sense. Moreover, didn't you even read my previous post? The RN had responded to the actual German U-Boat construction programme by ordering and commissioning large numbers of Atlantic escorts. Explain why, in your world, they would not react in a similar manner to increased U-Boat construction. You clearly assume a remarkable degree of stupidity on the part of the British government and admiralty, if you believe that they would have been unable to determine whose sea trade these boats were intended to threaten. 'I feel that when it came down to building hundreds of new destroyers and corvettes OR building lets say twenty shiny new Battleships that the BB lobby would carry the day in Parliament.' What you feel is irrelevant, and clearly part of a wish-fulfilment fantasy in order to bring about your dream of a German Battle of the Atlantic victory. Even in the real world, the British rapidly extended construction of escort ships, and suspended construction of capital ships. Do you even know how many escorts the British ordered, laid down, and launched between 1939 & 1944? Actually, 932, excluding fleet destroyers and US built Lend-Lease ships. How many battleships? One, HMS Vanguard.
    2
  4696. 2
  4697. 2
  4698. 2
  4699. 2
  4700. 2
  4701. 2
  4702. 2
  4703. 2
  4704. 2
  4705. 2
  4706. 2
  4707. 2
  4708. 2
  4709. 2
  4710. 2
  4711. 2
  4712. 2
  4713. 2
  4714. 2
  4715. 2
  4716. 2
  4717. 2
  4718.  @soulfella1  If you are writing about Sealion then in September 1940 German had no heavy ships at all, apart from one heavy cruiser, Hipper. Bismarck, Tirpitz, & Prinz Eugen were not yet in service, and Scharnhorst and Gneisenau were under repair following damage during the Norwegian campaign, These repairs were not completed until November. Prince of Wales & Repulse were sunk by high performance torpedo bombers, flown by crews trained in anti-shipping techniques. In September, 1940, the Luftwaffe had no torpedo bombers, and had not been trained in these methods. German aircraft did indeed attack warships in the Channel, but in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers. In September 1940, the RN had more than 100 in Home Waters. There was intermittent RAF air cover at Dunkirk, but even the RAF's own website confirms long periods on each day of the operation when no cover was provided. The 50 ex US destroyers did not appear until after the invasion threat had dissipated, late in 1940. The British feared that, had the French fleet been ordered to support an invasion, a landing might have been attempted, which was why it was attacked. In 1940, the bulk of the RN was in home waters, apart from Cunningham's fleet in the Mediterranean. Finally, the escape of three German warships through the Channel in early 1942 was a strategic retreat by the Germans, and three fast warships speeding through the Channel in a matter of hours is hardly the same as attempting to land troops from hundreds of converted river barges on a hostile shore over eight days and nights without the protection of a surface fleet.
    2
  4719.  @waynepatterson5843  Very good. Add the total number of boats up, and it will give you twenty seven. As I said in my earlier post. Furthermore, 17 of these were Type IIs, which carried 5 torpedoes each, and were of the same type which were lost in the Channel without achieving anything in late 1939. Clearly, you don't have access to the Royal Navy 'Pink List' for 16 September, 1940. If you even knew what this document was, you would know that it listed the location and operational state of every RN major warship, and was produced fortnightly. It was, in effect, the Order of Battle of the Royal Navy. A similar one, by the way was produced for minor vessels. The List does indeed given the names of over 70 light cruisers within five hours of Dover, and the others further away to which I have already referred, and which I won't repeat. Would you like me to provide you with the name of every vessel? There was no need for escorts for the Home Fleet, because firstly the Home Fleet already had destroyers with it, as I haver previously stated, and secondly the Admiralty did not intend to send the Home Fleet further south than its base at Rosyth unless the Kriegsmarine sent heavy ships in support of Sealion, which wouldn't have happened because, as we now know, there was only one operational German heavy ship available at the time. If, of course, you consider a heavy cruiser to qualify for this description. Why, by the way, would the Admiralty seek to sink barges with 15 & 16 inch guns, when 4.7 inch, 4 inch, & 3 inch quick firing guns are far better suited to the task? Perhaps you should read the books I recommended, as you don't seem able to give any sources of your own?
    2
  4720. 2
  4721.  @waynepatterson5843  Do you deal entirely in irrelevancies, or is it that you simply cannot understand what is relevant and what isn't? You have referred to one freighter damaged, an unarmed liner bombed in mid-Atlantic, and a number of similar attacks on unarmed merchantmen by Condors. Don't you know that Condors were only ever effective when attacking lone merchantmen and that, once defensive armaments were fitted, they were ordered not to carry out such attacks, as they were too vulnerable to be risked, and too valuable as reconnaissance aircraft? I have already answered your question concerning RN destroyer availability by referring to the RN Pink List. I have a copy, whereas you don't, and my copy deals with the critical period for any attempted invasion. If you would like a copy, contact the British Records Office at Kew. The Public Record Office reference is ADM187/9. By the way, your source seems to think that all the cruisers in Home Waters were attached to the Home Fleet, which in a mistake the badly or inadequately informed often make, as, in addition to the Home Fleet, the RN also had a number of separate 'Commands' in Home Waters. If you are interested, and you may wish to keep this as part of your education, cruisers in Home Waters on 16 September, 1940, were :- Scapa Flow :- 2 heavy cruisers and 2 light/AA cruisers. Rosyth :- 3 light/AA cruisers. The Humber :- 3 light cruisers. The Nore :- 2 light cruisers. Portsmouth :- 1 light cruiser. Plymouth :- 2 light cruisers. Firth of Clyde :- 1 light cruiser. In addition, there were also 6 heavy and 5 light cruisers repairing, refitting, or completing in various British ports. There was also a Dutch light cruiser, operating as part of the RN, under repair. The names are all available if you ask nicely!
    2
  4722. 2
  4723. 2
  4724. 2
  4725. 2
  4726. 2
  4727. 2
  4728. 2
  4729. 2
  4730. 2
  4731. 2
  4732. 2
  4733. 2
  4734. 2
  4735. 2
  4736. 2
  4737. 2
  4738. 2
  4739. 2
  4740. 2
  4741. 2
  4742. 2
  4743. 2
  4744. 2
  4745. 2
  4746. 2
  4747. 2
  4748. 2
  4749. 2
  4750. 2
  4751. 2
  4752. 2
  4753. 2
  4754. 2
  4755. 2
  4756. 2
  4757. 2
  4758. 2
  4759. 2
  4760. 2
  4761. 2
  4762. 2
  4763. 2
  4764.  @justjones5430  1). The sea trial only needed to be short. Trials of later ships from the same class were often much shorter than that of the 'prototype.' Are you seriously suggesting that the Board of Trade inspectors who supervised the trial, did not do their job diligently? 2). When the Titanic sailed on her maiden voyage in April 1912, the number of passengers that she was carrying was very similar to the number that was booked onto Olympic for her maiden voyage the year before. It’s natural that there will be cancellations and while more than fifty might sound like a high number it’s hard to see that there is much significance in this fact as regards the switch theory... If a number of people had cancelled because of some sort of fear of a switch or insurance scam going on, it seems very likely that they would have spoken out after the disaster. There is no record of anyone doing so. By the way, at the time of Olympic's maiden voyage, she was registered to carry 2,590 passengers, (1,054 first class, 510 second class, 1,026 third class). She actually carried 1,313 (489 first class, 263 second class, 561 third class). Titanic carried 325 first class, 284 second class and 709 third class. Total 1318. You see what happens when facts are checked? 3). You don't seem to understand how bunker fires were dealt with, if you are daft enough believe that they were dealt with by flooding the bunker, which was as high as a five storey building. Such fires were not uncommon, given the combustible nature of coal. Titanic's men followed the standard procedure, which was to use up the coal from the affected bunker first. In this case, according to evidence given at the enquiry, the fire had been extinguished by the day before the iceberg was encountered.
    2
  4765. 2
  4766. 2
  4767. 2
  4768. 2
  4769. 2
  4770. 2
  4771. 2
  4772. 2
  4773. 2
  4774. 2
  4775. 2
  4776. 2
  4777. 2
  4778. 2
  4779. 2
  4780. 2
  4781. 2
  4782. 2
  4783. 2
  4784. 2
  4785. 2
  4786. 2
  4787. 2
  4788. 2
  4789. 2
  4790. 2
  4791. 2
  4792. 2
  4793. 2
  4794. 2
  4795. 2
  4796. 2
  4797. 2
  4798. 2
  4799. 2
  4800. 2
  4801. 2
  4802. 2
  4803. 2
  4804. 2
  4805. 2
  4806. 2
  4807. 2
  4808. 2
  4809. 2
  4810. 2
  4811. 2
  4812. 2
  4813. 2
  4814. 2
  4815. 2
  4816. 2
  4817. 2
  4818. 2
  4819. Where did you get this nonsense from? The 'token' force was actually the entire British field army of the time, including some partly-trained Territorial divisions. 'Pulling out of the line without telling the others?' On 26 May, Lord Gort and the commander of the French 1st Army Group, Blanchard had a meeting at Blanchard's HQ. Blanchard expressed the opinion that, in view of the impending collapse of the Belgian army, Weygand's proposals for a counter-attack were no longer realistic. The two agreed to withdraw the allied forces behind the line of the Lys. The allies held a line 128 miles long, 97 miles of which were British held. In accordance with the agreement with Blanchard, the decision was made to reduce the defensive line by 58 miles. On the evening of 26 May, Gort ordered Lt. General Adam, commander of the British 3rd Corps, to organise defences for a bridgehead at Dunkirk. This is actually all in the books, however much you may refuse to believe it. When Belgium capitulated, the hole left in the allied line was actually plugged by the British 3rd Division, which carried out a difficult night transfer in order to stave off disaster. The British sent more fighter squadrons to France than, in initial planning, they had intended . Additional squadrons also operated from French bases during the day, but returned to home bases at night. Among other things, maintenance for, in particular, Spitfire squadrons could only be carried out by their specialist ground crews. The Spitfire was a rather more technically complex aircraft than the Hurricane. Further transfers stopped when Dowding appealed direct to Churchill that Fighter Command was being crippled by losses in France. 'They begrudgingly agreed to take a token number of French and Belgians.' Really? 120,000 men, or one in three of those lifted, were not British. The vast majority were French, but some were Belgians who had chosen to continue fighting after their leaders had capitulated. The 'Reconstituted BEF' sent to Cherbourg from 7 June was to have involved the only two properly equipped divisions left in the UK, 52nd Lowland and 1st Canadian, followed by a hastily re-equipped 3rd Division. However, the deployment was terminated when General Weygand informed Alan Brooke that the French army was no longer able to offer organised resistance. The attack on Mers-el-Kebir took place because the French commander there failed to pass on the full text of the ultimatum to his government. The possibility of sending the French Fleet to the French West Indies, which Darlan might have accepted, was never considered in consequence. The Armistice terms required that the French fleet be placed in French Atlantic ports, under German supervision. Something which, for obvious reasons, the British Government could never accept. This paragraph :- 'Just to add another point we the US refused to send planes to help the french in Vietthnam but only a few months later we go in ourselves just to allow American interests to take over.' Makes no sense. It seems to be simple gibberish.
    2
  4820. 2
  4821. 2
  4822. 2
  4823. 2
  4824. 2
  4825. 2
  4826. 2
  4827. 2
  4828. 2
  4829. 2
  4830. 2
  4831. 2
  4832. 2
  4833. 2
  4834. 2
  4835.  @jamesheckman6297  Churchill proposed the Dardanelles as a means of using sea power to remove the Ottoman empire from the war, bring the neutral Balkan states into it on the allied side, and avoid the unfolding carnage on the Western Front. He proposed the operation, but he neither planned it nor authorised it. Interestingly, Enver Pasha was later to write that if the naval attack had continued, Turkish defences were likely to have collapsed. Certainly, Churchill was wrong about the Gold Standard. He was not an economist, and said himself that he had made an awful Chancellor. Perhaps you might try to explain why his views about India, or his lack of economic skills, were relevant to his leadership in 1940. You are, by the way, wrong about the Sudetenland. He was critical of the Munich Agreement. He had hoped for a reasonable settlement of the Sudetenland issue, but he was adamant that Britain must fight for the continued independence of Czechoslovakia. Among his criticisms of the government, Churchill said that the Soviet Union should have been invited to take part in the negotiations with Hitler. Churchill did not hand Poland and Eastern Europe in general over to Stalin, any more than FDR or Truman did. The reality of the end of WW2 was that Stalin had occupied those areas, and neither the US, Britain, nor Canada were in any condition to wage another war to attempt to recover them. After all, all three national leaders had been praising the valour of Uncle Joe and his gallant lads for four years. How would such an abrupt about turn have been explained to the populations of three democratic nations? Do you seriously think Chamberlain gave a damn about Eastern Europe? Aren't you even aware of his speech, broadcast on the radio to the entire British population, of September, 1938, about the Czech crisis? :- 'How horrible, fantastic, incredible it is that we should be digging trenches and trying on gas-masks here because of a quarrel in a far away country between people of whom we know nothing. ... I am myself a man of peace to the depths of my soul.' Odd that the party led by Churchill from 1951, so badly in your mindset, stayed in power for thirteen years, wasn't it? Someone must have thought he had done something right. Oh, and 'It was always cheaper for Britain to hire some European country to fight for her against a powerful European nation.' Your ignorance of 18th & early 19th century is staggering. It was far from 'cheaper' to finance other European states against an overmighty France, but English/British foreign policy had always been to ensure an approximate balance of power in Europe, and in particular to avoid a single European power securing control of the entire European Channel coast. Hence England/Britain's continuing support for the Netherlands from the late 17th century, and protection of Belgium for the whole of the 19th & early 20th.
    2
  4836. 2
  4837. 2
  4838. 2
  4839. 2
  4840. 2
  4841. 2
  4842. 2
  4843. 2
  4844. 2
  4845. 2
  4846. 2
  4847. 2
  4848. 2
  4849. 2
  4850. 2
  4851. 2
  4852. 2
  4853. 2
  4854. 2
  4855. 2
  4856. 2
  4857. 2
  4858. 2
  4859. 2
  4860. 2
  4861. 2
  4862. 2
  4863. 2
  4864. 2
  4865. 2
  4866. 2
  4867. 2
  4868. 2
  4869. 2
  4870. 2
  4871. 2
  4872. 2
  4873. 2
  4874. 2
  4875. 2
  4876. 2
  4877. 2
  4878. 2
  4879.  @touristguy87  Why are many Americans ( I assume you are one?) so desperately insecure that they feel the need constantly to belittle or ignore the efforts of their allies? Firstly, I haven't made any argument, so the stupidity is entirely yours. All I said was that, if you think that the British lost at 1st Alamein, and only won at 2nd Alamein because of American air power, then you are seriously ill-informed. I shall attempt to educate you, though I fear it will be a forlorn effort. Firstly, in 1940, when the French & Belgian armies of around 100 divisions collapsed, what exactly do you suggest a British force of 10 divisions should have done? The British made sensible use of overwhelming sea power to evacuate their troops, and over 100,000 French troops, from the Dunkirk pocket, and were even planning to re- land troops in Cherbourg until told by General Weygand that the French army was no longer able to offer organised resistance. There never was any possibility of a German invasion, not because of the RAF, but because the Royal Navy maintained absolute naval supremacy in Home Waters throughout. As to 1944. At D-Day, of 4127 landing craft, 3261 were crewed by the British & Canadians. Of 1213 warships, 892 were either RN or RCN. Of 11600 aircraft, two thirds were RAF/Commonwealth. Two of every three troops who landed on 6 June were either British or Canadian. The mine clearance operations prior to D-Day were carried out entirely by the RN and RCN. The Mulberry artificial harbours, without which a landing in Normandy would have been impossible anyway, were devised & built by the British. The Heads of all three services at D-Day, by the way, were all British, being Ramsay, Montgomery, & Leigh-Mallory. Yes, the US armed forces played an important part in the eventual ALLIED victory in Western Europe, but so did the British & Canadians of 21 Army Group, not to mention the crucial role of the Soviets. Odd really. The less some people actually know about facts, the more extreme they are in their opinions, as you have so splendidly demonstrated in your posts.
    2
  4880. 2
  4881. 2
  4882. 2
  4883. 2
  4884. 2
  4885. 2
  4886. 2
  4887. 2
  4888. 2
  4889. 2
  4890. 2
  4891. 2
  4892. 2
  4893. 2
  4894. 2
  4895. 2
  4896. 2
  4897. 2
  4898. 2
  4899. 2
  4900. 2
  4901. 2
  4902. 2
  4903. 2
  4904. 2
  4905. 2
  4906. 2
  4907. 2
  4908. 2
  4909.  @nikolajkristensen5960  'whats wrong with that.' Apart from it being in no known language, you mean? You have been posting things about Sealion (and the Battle of Britain) which show a stunning lack of knowledge and, as I have plenty of spare time, I am more than happy to amuse myself pointing out your almost inexhaustible store of mistakes and factual errors. Incidentally, I notice that one or two of your comments are not actually reaching this site. Perhaps it is finding you too preposterous to stomach? However, in response to:- 1). 'wikipedia isn't knowlegde ?:) you jsut stated everything they said was true but when used against you not true ty for making me see your as you are, a guy from britain who woulnd't believe britain could lose nothing more.' I actually said that 'Wikipedia isn't the fount of all knowledge.' Largely because it isn't. 2). 'google it, if they wasn't short on pilots why did the polish and americans join the eagle squadron freely.' The Poles didn't join the Eagle Squadron, but seven Americans did take part in the Battle of Britain. Similarly, 147 Polish pilots also took part. You appear to have some sort of idea that Fighter Command was some sort of exclusive club for English Gentlemen. It wasn't. The Poles ( and by the way, pilots from other non-English speaking countries such as Czechoslovakia, Belgium, & France) had arrived in Britain after enduring many privations. They were experienced & capable pilots, who wished to continue the fight against Nazi Germany. Once they had demonstrated sufficient command of English to work within the constraints of Fighter Command's control systems, why shouldn't they be given the opportunity? Similarly, the American pilots, and a further ten from another non-Commonwealth country, Ireland, made the effort to get to Britain to fight against Fascism. Doubtless, had Fighter Command not accommodated them, someone as ignorant as you would have accused the British of being prejudiced, I assume. Not, of course, that this is in any way relevant to your fantasy about an (imaginary) British shortage of pilots. For that, you need to look at the Luftwaffe records, old chap.
    2
  4910. 2
  4911. 2
  4912. 2
  4913. 2
  4914. 2
  4915.  @nikolajkristensen5960  1). These perhaps? Alexander Battery: (South Mole, sea level) Pom-pom and one Bofors to protect the south side of the harbour. Bombproof Battery: (North side of the Rock part of 18th Century defence lines) 17 Pounder anti-tank gun, 25 Pounder Gun. Also had many Vickers emplacements, will show a photo later in the thread, and rifle ports. Breakneck Battery: (Upper Ridge, top of the Rock) 1 9.2 inch gun. Buena Vista Battery: (West Side, commanding views of entrance to anchorage) 4 inch naval gun. Buffadero Battery: (South facing, field of fire to east (med), west (atlantic) and south (straits). 9.2 inch Battery and 2 Bofors. Catalan Batteries: (North West Facing, covering harbour, airfield and landward approaches) 3-pdr QF Gun. Couvre Port Battery: (Covering Landport Gate, only land entrance to Gibraltar at the time) 1940: One 4 inch naval gun and 6-pdr 7 cwt both in an anti-tank role. Crutchett’s and Castle Batteries: (North facing running down the slope from castle) Searchlight emplacements still there. Detached Mole Battery: (Mole running S-N at harbour mouth) One twin mounted 6-pdr at either end, 2 3inch 20-cwt and 2 Bofors. Devil’s Gap Battery (Half way up the Rock, west facing covering harbour and Spanish hinterland) 2 6 inch Mk VII guns (guns still there). Edward VII’s Battery ( 85 feet above sea level, south/west facing) 2 9.2 inch Mark X guns. Engineer Battery: (Beside Alexander Battery) Searchlight emplacements. Europa Advance Batteries: (Southern most point of Gibraltar) Two 4-inch BL Mark IX QF guns on CP Mk I mountings. 1 Bofors. Farringdon’s Battery: (North Face, commanding views of Spain and airport) Fixed searchlight emplacement. Forbe’s Battery: (North face, part of landport defences) 40mm Mark 3 gun on a mobile mounting. Genista Battery: (South Facing) Two 6 inch Mark VII guns. Half Way Battery: (East Facing) DEL equipped with a 90 cm Mark V Projector. Harding’s Battery: (South Facing) 1 Bofors. Hutment Battery: (South facing) 1 Bofors. King’s Lines: (Part of Landport Defences covering land approaches. Most of these are cut into the Rock itself and you need to go through the Tunnels to get there) Many Vickers MG emplacements, two 6-pdr. 6cwt Hotchkiss anti-tank guns. Levant Battery: (East/West Facing) Two 9.2 inch guns, one facing east the other west. Lewis Battery: (West Facing) 1 DEL emplacement, 1 Bofors. Lighthouse Battery: (South facing, beside lighthouse) 4 heavy 3.7 inch anti-aircraft guns. Lord Airye’s Battery: (1,358 feet above sea level, south/west facing) One 9.2 inch Mk X gun. Mediterranean Battery: (Just below Lord Airey’s. North/east facing) Two 4 inch naval guns. Middle Hill Battery: (West facing) One Bofors. Montagu Bastion (West facing covering northern side of anchorage) Two 3.7 inch AA guns. Napier of Madgala Battery: (Beside Engineer/Alexander Batteries, west facing) Four 3.7 inch AA guns. New Mole: (Southern side of harbour, west facing) 2 Bofors, one 4 inch QF gun, two twin mounted 6 inch guns. O’Hara’s Battery: (1,400 feet above sea level, west/east facing) One 9.2 inch Mk X gun that last fired in 1976 (my father-in-law was part of the gun crew). Orange Bastion: (Sea Level, west facing) One 40mm Bofors. Orillion Battery: (Part of Landport defences cut into the Rock) 1940, one 6-pdr. 6 cwt anti-tank gun, replaced by a 17-pdr gun in 1943. Parson’s Lodge Battery: (West facing covering Camp Bay) Disguised pill boxes and MG positions as well as DEL emplacements and one 40mm Bofors. Princess Anne’s Battery: (West/north facing.) Four 5.25 inch high angle guns. Queen Charlotte’s Battery: (NW facing) One 75mm anti-tank gun. Rock Battery: (1,360 feet above sea level. 360 degree arc of fire. ‘Rock Gun’.) One 9.2 inch Mk IX gun. Rooke Battery (West facing) DEL emplacements and location of Fire Command HQ. Royal Battery: (1,256 feet above sea level) One 40mm Bofors. Signal Hill Battery: (1,200 feet above sea level) Two 3 inch 30-cwt. AA guns and one 40mm Bofors. South Batteries: (South Facing) Four 3.7 inch AA guns. Spur Battery: (Just below O’Hara’s) One 9.2 inch. Tovey Battery: (West Facing) Two six inch BL MK VII guns, one is still there. Waterport Battery: (North facing and covering northern part of harbour and airfield) Two 3.7 inch AA guns. West Battery: (West facing) Two 9.2 inch Mk X guns. White Rock Batteries: (East facing covering possible invasion beaches) Two 3.7 inch mobile AA guns. Windmill Hill Batteries: (West/South facing) Four 3.7 inch AA guns, two 9.2 inch guns. Woodford’s Battery: (South facing) DEL emplacement. Did you really not know that Gibraltar was the main British naval base in the Western Mediterranean. The above are 'only' the shore guns. You can add the warships of Force H & North Atlantic Command ( 1 battleship, 1 battlecruiser, one carrier, and 15 destroyers of the 8th & 15 destroyer flotillas, and probably a fair proportion of the Mediterranean Fleet itself. At the time, 4 battleships, 2 aircraft carriers, 3 heavy & 5 light cruisers, 22 destroyers, & 13 submarines. You can also add the aircraft based on Gibraltar, and the air groups of the carriers, whose torpedo bombers crews had had considerable training in anti-shipping operations. Gibraltar was, of course, out of range of all but a tiny number of Italian shore based aircraft. The Straits, by the way, are 8 miles wide. Actually, that was precisely the reason Mussolini went to war. He even said as much to Count Ciano, his Foreign Minister and Son in Law. 'His support to north african has nothing to do with sea lion, and yes they did sail trough there later it was a none battlefield so if they could italy could to.' Don't be obtuse, of course it does. The British would have unopposed freedom to attack the Italian army in North Africa, and to shell any Italian port, from the sea. The difference between the British using the Straits, which they did right from the start of the war, and the Italians using them, is that the British coast defences would not be shelling British ships. Are you really this clueless?
    2
  4916.  @nikolajkristensen5960  You have demonstrated your cluelessness in a whole series of posts, culminating in your apparent ignorance of Gibraltar as a major British naval base. 'Clueless?' Of course you are. I am simply calling a spade a spade. I notice that another post from you hasn't appeared on here. This one :- 'how do you figure they would have unopposed attack in north africa? how does sea lion make a diffents to italy war in north africa? I do know they have all that but they will have to launch some operations against that base first yes kinda says itself ty for information me I'm just information you about italy thats all nothing more you asked yourself I answer hard to get?, you really like calling me clueless when you have writen to me for over 100 messages xD I don't care what you think will stop it I said some of my plan quess the rest on the way because im done typing to you.' As I derive considerable entertainment from replying to you, then, as a gift, here is my reply to that: 1). If a large proportion of the Italian navy was no longer in the Mediterranean, or at least above the surface in the Mediterranean, then Cunningham can use his ships to shell Italian positions all along the coast, to disrupt Italian supply lines along the coast, and to transport supplies to British forces near the front without the need to use valuable trucks and fuel carrying these supplies along the coast road. 2). The same answer. You wish to send most of the Italian fleet to the Channel. Ignoring the sheer impossibility of this, surely you can grasp that, if the bulk of the Italian fleet vanishes, point 1). above applies, and every Italian mainland port becomes a juicy target for an aggressive commander like Andrew Cunningham.
    2
  4917. 2
  4918. 2
  4919.  @TheRunereaper  I believe that in the UK, Commonwealth, and Ireland, the change to ‘direct’ steering orders occurred on Jan 1 1933 in both RN and Merchant Navy. As far as merchant vessels were concerned this was in accordance with Clause 29 of the Merchant Shipping (Safety And Load Line Conventions) Act 1932, which was implementing a suggestion made in 1929, at the International Convention for Safety at Sea. The relevant clauses read: 29. (1) No person on any British ship registered in the United Kingdom shall give a helm order containing the word “starboard” or “right” or any equivalent of “starboard” or “right”, unless he intends that the head of the ship shall move to the right, or give a helm order containing the word “port’, or “left” or any equivalent of “port” or “left”, unless he intends that the head of the ship shall move to the left. (2) Any person who contravenes the provisions of this section shall for each offence be liable to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds. It does seem to have been introduced rather late in the day. The United States Navy had changed the regulations 20 years earlier :- General Order 30 read: NAVY DEPARTMENT Washington, D. C., May 5, 1913 ORDERS GOVERNING THE MOVEMENTS OF THE RUDDER. 1. On and after July 1, 1913, the present designations “starboard” and “port” governing movements of a ship’s helm are hereby ordered discontinued in orders or directions to the steersman, and the terms “right” and “left,” referring to movement of the ship’s head, shall thereafter be used instead. 2. The orders as to rudder angle shall be given in such terms as “Ten degrees rudder; half-rudder; standard rudder; full rudder;” etc., so that a complete order would be “Right–Half-rudder,” etc. 3. Commanders-in-chief and commanding officers acting independently may, in their discretion, institute the above changes at an earlier date. F. D. ROOSEVELT Acting Secretary of the Navy.
    2
  4920. 2
  4921. 2
  4922. 2
  4923. 2
  4924. 2
  4925. 2
  4926. 2
  4927. 2
  4928. 2
  4929. 2
  4930. 2
  4931. 2
  4932. 2
  4933. 2
  4934. 2
  4935. 2
  4936. 2
  4937. 2
  4938. 2
  4939. 2
  4940. 2
  4941. 2
  4942. 2
  4943. 2
  4944. 2
  4945. 2
  4946. 2
  4947. 2
  4948. 2
  4949. 2
  4950. 2
  4951. 2
  4952. 2
  4953. 2
  4954. 2
  4955. 2
  4956. 2
  4957. 2
  4958. 2
  4959. 2
  4960. 2
  4961. 2
  4962. 2
  4963. 2
  4964. 2
  4965. 2
  4966. 2
  4967. 2
  4968. 2
  4969. 2
  4970. 2
  4971. 2
  4972. 2
  4973. 2
  4974. 2
  4975. 2
  4976. 2
  4977. 2
  4978. 2
  4979. 2
  4980. 2
  4981.  @peterbreis5407 Where 'one eyed jingoism' is concerned, I confess that I am not in your league. Just to correct one or two of your basic errors, Australia actually declared war on Germany on 3 September, 1939. There was no war in the Far East until the end of 1941. What would you have suggested that the Australian armed forces should have done other than that? Yes, Australia paid for British equipment and ships. Shouldn't Australia, just like New Zealand and Canada, have contributed to the maintenance of their own military? Were you to actually look up the war records of such well-known Australian warships as Canberra, Australia, Hobart, Perth, Sydney, & Stuart, you would find, probably to your surprise, that all, after some served in the Mediterranean prior to Pearl Harbor, had been returned to Australian waters, actually before December, 1941. Indeed, after Pearl Harbor, all but one Australian division was returned. The 9th, by the way, was returned after 2nd Alamein following an agreement between FDR & Churchill that a US division would be sent to Australia in the interim. As the ships transporting the other Australian forces back to Australia were overwhelmingly British, as were their escorts, Churchill, supported by Roosevelt by the way, believed that the unfolding crisis in Burma was of greater immediate concern. Actually, he was probably correct, as only those with limited knowledge of the distances and logistics involved could ever have viewed Australia as threatened by any Japanese invasion. Certainly, Tojo's testimony after the war had ended confirmed that Japan had never held such ambitions. Correct, the Yugoslavian merchant fleet was returned to Yugoslavia at the end of the war, just as those of Norway, the Netherlands, Belgium, and Greece were also returned. Not to Tito personally, by the way. Josep Tito was, for good or ill, Prime Minister of Yugoslavia at the time. Again, what would you suggest should have happened to the fleet? 'Canada, New Zealand and South Africa' like Australia, made sacrifices in order to defeat Germany, Italy & Japan. In terms of military deaths as a % of national populations, however, somewhat less than the sacrifice that Britain made. When Australia is deeply mired in a bizarre 'Voice' campaign, accusing others of being 'self obsessed' is, I assume, your attempt at humour, and how is Brexit possibly relevant to events which ended almost 80 years ago, and about which you seem to have little actual knowledge?
    2
  4982.  @ellsworth1956  Hood was certainly inferior in terms of firepower and armour to the Colorados, but, with 10 knots greater speed, had the ability to choose whether to engage or not. Nagato had a heavier weight of broadside, but thinner armour and four knots less speed. Moreover, both the Colorados & the Nagato were completed after Hood. Certainly, Hood was outclassed in terms of weight of broadside and armour by the Nelsons, & the King George Vs, as well as by the North Carolinas. Only to be expected, since these were newer classes. In terms of Bismarck, which featured a number of outdated design features, Hood had a heavier broadside, but inferior armour. However, with a similar level of armour to the Queen Elizabeths, Hood was one of only five British capital ships with the speed and firepower to catch & engage Bismarck. Four of these were with the Home Fleet, and Tovey needed to block two exit points into the broader Atlantic. Thus, he placed his best and weakest capital ships, KGV & Repulse, in the Iceland-Faroes Gap, and the second & third best, Hood & Prince of Wales, in the Denmark Strait. Holland was well aware of Hood's weakness against long range plunging fire, which is why he sought to shorten the range as quickly as possible. Had he achieved this, the probability is that, with the support of PoW, sufficient damage would have been inflicted in Bismarck to either sink her, or at the least force her commander to abandon his mission. In point of fact, that is what actually happened. Only with the benefit of hindsight have armchair admirals waxed eloquent about the foolishness of sending Hood to engage Bismarck.
    2
  4983. 2
  4984. 2
  4985. 2
  4986. 2
  4987. 2
  4988. 2
  4989. 2
  4990. 2
  4991. 2
  4992. 2
  4993. 2
  4994. 2
  4995. 2
  4996. 2
  4997. 2
  4998. 2
  4999. 2
  5000. 2
  5001. 2
  5002. 2
  5003. 2
  5004. 2
  5005. 2
  5006. 2
  5007. 2
  5008. 2
  5009. 2
  5010. 2
  5011. 2
  5012. 2
  5013. 2
  5014. 2
  5015. 2
  5016. 2
  5017. 2
  5018. 2
  5019. 2
  5020. 2
  5021. 2
  5022. 2
  5023. 2
  5024. 2
  5025. 2
  5026. 2
  5027. 2
  5028. 2
  5029. 2
  5030. 2
  5031. 2
  5032. 2
  5033. 2
  5034. 2
  5035. 2
  5036. 2
  5037. 2
  5038. 2
  5039. 2
  5040. 2
  5041. 2
  5042. 2
  5043. 2
  5044. 2
  5045. 2
  5046. 2
  5047. 2
  5048. 2
  5049. 2
  5050. 2
  5051. 2
  5052. 2
  5053. 2
  5054. 2
  5055. 2
  5056. 2
  5057. 2
  5058. 2
  5059. 2
  5060. 2
  5061. 2
  5062. 2
  5063. 2
  5064. 2
  5065. 2
  5066. 2
  5067. 2
  5068. 2
  5069. 2
  5070. 2
  5071. 2
  5072. 2
  5073. 2
  5074. 2
  5075. 2
  5076. 2
  5077. 2
  5078. 2
  5079. 2
  5080. 2
  5081. 2
  5082. 2
  5083. 2
  5084. 2
  5085. 2
  5086. 2
  5087. 2
  5088. 2
  5089. 2
  5090. 2
  5091. 2
  5092. 2
  5093. 2
  5094. 2
  5095. 2
  5096. 2
  5097. 2
  5098. 2
  5099. 2
  5100. 2
  5101. 2
  5102. 2
  5103. 2
  5104. 2
  5105. 2
  5106. 2
  5107. 2
  5108. 2
  5109. 2
  5110. 2
  5111. 2
  5112. 2
  5113. 2
  5114. 2
  5115. 2
  5116. 2
  5117. 2
  5118. 2
  5119. 2
  5120. 2
  5121. 2
  5122. 2
  5123. 2
  5124. 2
  5125. 2
  5126. 2
  5127. 2
  5128. 2
  5129. 2
  5130. 2
  5131. 2
  5132. 2
  5133. 2
  5134. 2
  5135. 2
  5136. 2
  5137. 2
  5138. 2
  5139. 2
  5140. 2
  5141. 2
  5142. 2
  5143. 2
  5144. 2
  5145. 2
  5146. 2
  5147. 2
  5148. 2
  5149. 2
  5150. 2
  5151. 2
  5152. 2
  5153. 2
  5154. 2
  5155. 2
  5156. 2
  5157. 2
  5158. 2
  5159. 2
  5160. 2
  5161. 2
  5162. 2
  5163. 2
  5164. Where do you people get your ideas from? IMM (White Star's parent Company) had regulations which required daily inspection of the bunkers of their ships. A smouldering fire caused by spontaneous combustion was discovered during one of these when Titanic was in Southampton. Joseph Bell set a team to work, and the fire was dealt with at least 24 hours before the collision. According to testimony of stoker survivors, the only damage was to bunker paintwork. Cleaely, you find thinking difficult, but please try. Is the following scenario even vaguely credible? Joseph Bell reports to the Bridge :- 'Captain Smith, sir. There is an uncontrollable fire raging below decks, and the hull is being weakened! ' Edward Smith: 'Never mind, Joe. We'll sail anyway. It's only the North Atlantic in April. What could possibly go wrong?' As to the men aboard Titanic who opposed the Fed., Astor, Guggenheim, and Straus, neither of the first two had expressed their views either way. Straus, however, had. In October 1911 he made a speech in favour of it, which was recorded in the New York Times. The first suggestion of anything different was a myth invented in the 1990s. You should check these facts for yourself. 'Just a day after Titanic sank, both systems were started.' You seriously think so? Titanic sank on 15 April, 1912. The Federal Reserve Act was passed on 23 December, 1913. Which was, by the way, 9 months after J. P. Morgan's death. You are one of astonishingly gullible, astonishingly ignorant, or astonishingly stupid. I leave it to you to work out which.
    2
  5165. 2
  5166. 2
  5167. 2
  5168. 2
  5169. 2
  5170. 2
  5171. 2
  5172. 2
  5173. 2
  5174. 2
  5175. 2
  5176. 2
  5177. 2
  5178. 2
  5179. 2
  5180. 2
  5181. 2
  5182. 2
  5183. 2
  5184. 2
  5185. 2
  5186. 2
  5187. 2
  5188. 2
  5189. 2
  5190. 2
  5191. 2
  5192. 2
  5193. 2
  5194. 2
  5195. 2
  5196. 2
  5197. 2
  5198. 2
  5199. 2
  5200. 2
  5201. 2
  5202. 2
  5203. 2
  5204. 2
  5205. 2
  5206. 2
  5207. 2
  5208. 2
  5209. 2
  5210. 2
  5211. 2
  5212. 2
  5213. 2
  5214. 2
  5215. 2
  5216. 2
  5217. 2
  5218. 2
  5219. 2
  5220. 2
  5221. 2
  5222. 2
  5223. 2
  5224. 2
  5225. 2
  5226. 2
  5227. 2
  5228. 2
  5229. 2
  5230. 2
  5231. 2
  5232. 2
  5233. 2
  5234. 2
  5235. 2
  5236. 2
  5237. 2
  5238. 2
  5239. 2
  5240. 2
  5241. 2
  5242. 2
  5243. 2
  5244. 2
  5245. 2
  5246. 2
  5247. 2
  5248. 2
  5249. 2
  5250. 2
  5251. 2
  5252. 2
  5253. 2
  5254. 2
  5255. 2
  5256. 2
  5257. 2
  5258. 2
  5259. 2
  5260. 2
  5261. 2
  5262. 2
  5263. 2
  5264. 2
  5265. 2
  5266. 2
  5267. 2
  5268. 2
  5269. 2
  5270. 2
  5271. 2
  5272. 2
  5273. 2
  5274. 2
  5275. 2
  5276. 2
  5277. 2
  5278. 2
  5279. 2
  5280. 2
  5281. 2
  5282. 2
  5283. 2
  5284. 2
  5285. 2
  5286. 2
  5287. 2
  5288. 2
  5289. 2
  5290. 2
  5291. 2
  5292. 2
  5293. 2
  5294. 2
  5295. 2
  5296. 2
  5297. 2
  5298. 2
  5299. 2
  5300. 2
  5301. 2
  5302. 2
  5303. 2
  5304. 2
  5305. 2
  5306. 2
  5307. 2
  5308. 2
  5309. 2
  5310. 2
  5311. 2
  5312. 2
  5313. 2
  5314. 2
  5315. 2
  5316. 2
  5317. 2
  5318. 2
  5319. 2
  5320. 2
  5321. 2
  5322. 2
  5323. 2
  5324. 2
  5325. 2
  5326. 2
  5327. 2
  5328. 2
  5329. 2
  5330. 2
  5331. 2
  5332. 2
  5333. 2
  5334. 2
  5335. 2
  5336. 2
  5337. 2
  5338.  @barrysnelson4404  Crete showed nothing of the sort. The Royal Navy was tasked with preventing axis reinforcements reaching Crete by sea. It did exactly that. One convoy, heading for Maleme, was destroyed by a cruiser squadron. A second, heading for Heraklion, turned back to Greece. Perhaps you aren't allowing for the remarkable inability of the Luftwaffe to hit ships at sea in daylight, let alone at night? Having failed to halt Dynamo, the Luftwaffe went on to sink 31 RN destroyers in the whole of the war, and no RN ship at all larger than a light cruiser. It didn't even acquire a torpedo bomber until mid 1942. How would mines have even been laid? By the seven minelayers which the Germans managed to convert? When the RN carried out nightly destroyer patrols through the Channel & along the East Coast? Consider the effect of a 4.7 inch HE shell on a laden mine deck. Artillery? 150 medium, heavy, & superheavy guns were in place by the end of August. By the end of the war, they had damaged, in total, seven merchantmen, totalling 8,000 tons. Twice RN heavy ships shelled Invasion ports, on 29 September (HMS Erebus) and 10/11 October (HMS Revenge & a destroyer flotilla). On both occasions German super heavy batteries fired at them, in the case of Revenge for 30 minutes, with no success on either occasion. Hitler's ideas about using mines and artillery to close the Straits simply showed the ignorance of an ex-soldier about naval matters. He might just have told his staff :- “I can call the spirits from the vasty deep.' To receive the reply :- "Why, so can I, or so can any man; But will they come, when you do call for them?” ( Henry IV Part 1).
    2
  5339. 2
  5340. 2
  5341. 2
  5342. 2
  5343. 2
  5344. 2
  5345. 2
  5346. 2
  5347. 2
  5348. 2
  5349. 2
  5350. 2
  5351. 2
  5352. 2
  5353. 2
  5354. 2
  5355. 2
  5356. 2
  5357. 2
  5358. 2
  5359. 2
  5360. 2
  5361. 2
  5362. 2
  5363. 2
  5364. 2
  5365. 2
  5366. 2
  5367. 2
  5368. 2
  5369. 2
  5370. 2
  5371. 2
  5372. 2
  5373. 2
  5374. 2
  5375. 2
  5376. 2
  5377. 2
  5378. 2
  5379. 2
  5380. 2
  5381. 2
  5382. 2
  5383. 2
  5384. 2
  5385. 2
  5386. 2
  5387. 2
  5388. 2
  5389. 2
  5390. 2
  5391. 2
  5392. 2
  5393. 2
  5394. 2
  5395. 2
  5396.  @KPW2137  'ONE instance of a Kriegsmarine ship gunning down survivors.' Perhaps you are unaware of the fact that, after sinking HMS Glorious and her two destroyer escorts, Scharnhorst & Gneisenau made no attempt to rescue any of the 2000 men left in the water off Norway, but simply left them to their fate. Two RN warships attempted to pick up Bismarck's survivors, but abandoned these attempts following a U-boat sighting report. Bismarck's senior surviving officer, Von Mullenhein-Rechberg, wrote in his later book of how well German survivors aboard HMS Dorsetshire were treated. As to Scharnhorst, she was sunk in the Arctic, in the dark, in a storm, in the middle of winter. The surprising thing is not how few survivors were picked up, but that the RN destroyers managed to find and rescue anyone, especially when Admiral Doenitz had informed his commanders that it was 'desirable' that the crews of merchant ships were not rescued. The actual order was issued in November/December, 1939, and read, in translation :- "Do not rescue any men; do not take them along; and do not take care of any boats of the ship. Weather conditions and proximity of land are of no consequence. Concern yourself only with the safety of your own boat and with efforts to achieve additional successes as soon as possible. We must be hard in this war. The enemy started the war in order to destroy us, and thus nothing else matters." There were occasions, indeed, when U-boat crews were left behind. Just as the crews of allied merchantmen were also left behind. For escorts or freighters to stop in the middle of a convoy battle was invariably a fatal error. You need to educate yourself, mein herr.
    2
  5397. 2
  5398. 2
  5399. 2
  5400. 2
  5401. 2
  5402. 2
  5403. 2
  5404. 2
  5405. 2
  5406. 2
  5407. 2
  5408. 2
  5409. 2
  5410. 2
  5411. 2
  5412. 2
  5413. 2
  5414. 2
  5415. 2
  5416. 2
  5417. 2
  5418. 2
  5419. 2
  5420. 2
  5421. 2
  5422. 2
  5423. 2
  5424. 2
  5425. 2
  5426. 2
  5427. 2
  5428. 2
  5429. 2
  5430. 2
  5431. 2
  5432. 2
  5433. 2
  5434. 2
  5435. 2
  5436. 2
  5437. 2
  5438. 2
  5439. 2
  5440. 2
  5441. 2
  5442. 2
  5443. 2
  5444. 2
  5445. 2
  5446. 2
  5447. 2
  5448. 2
  5449. 2
  5450. 2
  5451. 2
  5452. 2
  5453. 2
  5454. 2
  5455. 2
  5456. 2
  5457. 2
  5458. 2
  5459. 2
  5460. 2
  5461. 2
  5462. 2
  5463. 2
  5464. 2
  5465. 2
  5466. 2
  5467. 2
  5468. 2
  5469. 2
  5470. 2
  5471. 2
  5472. 2
  5473. 2
  5474. 2
  5475. 2
  5476.  @VascoDaGamaOtRupcha  Oh dear! Thank you for trying to educate me! The attack by Cossack on Altmark was a 'one-off' action because Altmark was known to have been carrying merchant seamen from ships sunk by Graf Spee, and the Norwegian government had chosen not to enforce International Law. As they were not willing to take action, the RN did, and then withdrew from Norwegian waters. You should read a book or two. 'Your claim that Royal Navy had 70 cruisers and destroyers within 5 hours steaming of the Straits is ludicrous.' I am not claiming anything. I am simply quoting facts. Obviously, you are ignorant of the 'Pink List' which the Royal Navy issued on a regular basis in those days. It was the Order of Battle for the Royal Navy. I have selected the List for 16 September, 1940, as most appropriate. I can, if you wish, tell you the names of the destroyers and cruisers, and where they were based at the time. Do try to prove me wrong, I beg you! The Home Fleet, by the way, was based at Rosyth ( one battlecruiser, two battleships, three light cruisers, and seventeen destroyers) and at Scapa Flow ( one battlecruiser, one aircraft carrier, two heavy cruisers, two light cruisers, and seven destroyers). As to aerial bombardment, in point of fact, in the whole of WW2 the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. To put that into context, the RN began WW2 with 193 destroyers, and ended it with around 400. Of course Norway had a tiny navy. The Royal Navy was only committed after the landings, and as a result the German navy received a degree of punishment which rendered it largely irrelevant, at least on the surface, for the rest of the war. The only success German surface ships achieved in the whole of the campaign was ther sinking of HMS Glorious and her two escorting destroyers after it had largely ended. Tell me what the similarities are, then, mon brave? So far, you have demonstrated nothing but a profound lack of actual knowledge.
    2
  5477.  @VascoDaGamaOtRupcha  By the end of the Norwegian campaign, Germany had lost a considerable part of her already small navy, rendering it useless where Sealion was concerned. By the end of the German campaign in the Low Countries, her paratroop force had been reduced to a weak brigade of around 4,500 men, and her operational transport aircraft to around 220, rendering them irrelevant where Sealion was concerned. As I said, Cossack was not patrolling Norwegian waters. She was sent into a Norwegian fjord for a specific task, to liberate British merchant seamen after the Norwegian government had failed to act in accordance with international law. After which she left, as Neville Chamberlain was eager not to alienate the nervous Norwegian government of the day, and nor did he wish to seem to threaten a neutral country, as such behaviour was more characteristic of the Germans. Ironically, although I doubt you will appreciate it, you reference to Cossack does confirm my comment. You haven't, by the way, explained the similarities between the Norwegian campaign and the (potential) Operation Sealion. Nor have you tried to challenge my information concerning the disposition of RN anti-invasion forces in September, 1940. If it helps you, although I expect it won't, I refer you to the British National Archives. The relevant document is 'Pink List' for 16th September, 1940, Operations Division, Admiralty Naval Staff (Public Record Office ADM 187/9). Your lack of historical knowledge, especially of matters naval, is quite remarkable. When you know so few facts, why do you bother posting at all?
    2
  5478. 2
  5479. 2
  5480. 2
  5481. 2
  5482. 2
  5483. 2
  5484. 2
  5485. 2
  5486. 2
  5487. 2
  5488. 2
  5489. 2
  5490. 2
  5491. 2
  5492. 2
  5493. 2
  5494. 2
  5495. 2
  5496. 2
  5497. 2
  5498. 2
  5499. 2
  5500. 2
  5501. 2
  5502. 2
  5503. 2
  5504. 2
  5505. 2
  5506. 2
  5507. 2
  5508. 2
  5509. 2
  5510. 2
  5511. 2
  5512. 2
  5513. 2
  5514. 2
  5515. 2
  5516. 2
  5517. 2
  5518. 2
  5519. 2
  5520. 2
  5521. 2
  5522. 2
  5523. 2
  5524. 2
  5525. 2
  5526. 2
  5527. 2
  5528. 2
  5529. 2
  5530. 2
  5531. 2
  5532. 2
  5533. 2
  5534. 2
  5535. 2
  5536. 2
  5537. 2
  5538. 2
  5539. 2
  5540. 2
  5541. 2
  5542. 2
  5543. 2
  5544. 2
  5545. 2
  5546. 2
  5547. 2
  5548. 2
  5549. 2
  5550. 2
  5551. 2
  5552. 2
  5553. 2
  5554. 2
  5555. 2
  5556. 2
  5557. 2
  5558. 2
  5559. 2
  5560. 2
  5561. 2
  5562. 2
  5563. 2
  5564. 2
  5565. 2
  5566. 2
  5567. 2
  5568. 2
  5569. 2
  5570. 2
  5571. 2
  5572. 2
  5573. 2
  5574. 2
  5575. 2
  5576. 2
  5577. 2
  5578. 2
  5579. 2
  5580. 2
  5581. 2
  5582. 2
  5583. 2
  5584. 2
  5585. 2
  5586. 2
  5587. 2
  5588. 2
  5589. 2
  5590. 2
  5591. 2
  5592. 2
  5593. 2
  5594. 2
  5595. 2
  5596. 2
  5597. 2
  5598. 2
  5599. 2
  5600. 2
  5601. 2
  5602. 2
  5603. 2
  5604. 2
  5605. 2
  5606. 2
  5607. 2
  5608. 2
  5609. 2
  5610. 2
  5611. 2
  5612. 2
  5613. 2
  5614. 2
  5615. 2
  5616. 2
  5617. 2
  5618. 2
  5619. 2
  5620. 2
  5621. 2
  5622.  @zillahwells4063  The problem with the claims made by Senan Molony about the bunker fire are that, in order to have any effect at all on any steelwork, it would need to reach between 1000 ans 1800 degrees Farenheit. By chance, the affected bunker was directly below Titanic's swimming pool. Such temperatures would have caused the water in the pool to boil, but no survivor ever reported anything of the sort happening. Certainly, the deck at the forward edge of the pool would have been searing hot, paint would have been bubbling off, and the hull plates outside the pool would likely also have been deforming from the incredible heat. Survivor testimony from first class passenger Archibald Gracie and surviving photographs of the Titanic’s pool show the pool area was undamaged and the water’s temperature was mildly heated to a comfortable warm rather than a scalding hot. It would, moreover, have taken men with protective gear to approach the bulkhead and fight the fire had it been as hot as Molony claimed, as the temperature would have been too hot for the exposed human body to handle, something which was never described by survivors. Actually, The impact of the bunker fire has been investigated and examined and dismissed long before Molony published his rendition of the theory. One such investigation into the matter was performed by Commander Brian Penoyer of the United States Coast Guard. Commander Penoyer re-evaluated the available evidence on the sinking of Titanic in 2006 for the television show Seconds From Disaster. When evaluating the possibility of fire damage to the ship’s structure from the coal bunker fire, Commander Penoyer consulted naval architect Bill Garzke. When Commander Penoyer asked Garzke what he thought regarding the fire theory, he replied, “It’s a good theory, but it doesn’t measure up to what we now know happened the ship” (Seconds From Disaster). Garzke further stated he believed the fire had little to do with the sinking as the sixth compartment was already flooding with water and being pumped dry shortly after the iceberg strike, meaning any fire damage to the bulkhead would have made little difference in the ship’s sinking as the iceberg damage had already gone passed the offending bulkhead.
    2
  5623. 2
  5624. 2
  5625. 2
  5626. 2
  5627. 2
  5628. 2
  5629. 2
  5630. 2
  5631. 2
  5632. 2
  5633. 2
  5634.  @johnburns4017  Well, here is the article recently written by Urquhart's great nephew:- My great-uncle, Major Brian Urquhart, died at the age of 101 on 3rd January 2021, in America where he retired after a long post-war career with the United Nations. Immediately after the battle he was promoted and given command of one of the Nazi-scientist hunting teams. He then became one of the first under-secretaries establishing the UN as we know it today. He never liked his association with Arnhem, it was but one battle in a long career. I asked him once about a soldier’s life, which I was then contemplating. The story he told concerned his orders to arrange the repatriation of Cossacks to Russia on special trains. He had his men seal the windows shut with barbed wire and watched as the first were hung from trees by the NKVD before the last were disembarked. Women and children among them, who tried to cut their throats on the barbed wire he had insisted on. He became very bitter after that. He asked if I could handle orders like those. The majority of his career was as a diplomat who firmly believed the UN should be the only holder of nuclear weapons, controlled by an internationalist military force whose mission was to preserve humanity. A life in peace and war : Brian Urquhart For the man who unlocked the gates at Bergen-Belsen concentration camp it’s not hard to connect with his idealism. Or decipher his contempt for Generals. It’s also worth pointing out the inaccuracies in his portrayal in many of the books and films. He didn’t get into an argument with Lt General Browning about tanks at Arnhem - Majors don't argue with Lt Generals he told me - he informed the chief of staff- a brigadier - and a few of the brigade majors, that he believed German panzer units had been positioned nearby. Brian got this information from Enigma code breaking, he was the only ULTRA* cleared officer on the Airborne staff - the main reason he didn’t fly in with Corps headquarters. That information probably included how few tanks there were - but also how many veteran troops and battle-hardened commanders were stationed nearby. In 1944 he couldn't tell the brigadier, his colleagues or Browning even, where he got his information or its provenance. It’s possible he exaggerated resistance reports and tertiary aerial photos to make his case. Photos like we see in the films have never been found. So it wasn’t quite as clear cut. When he was interviewed by historians after the war, he had to continue the cover story for ULTRA. When Cornelius Ryan interviewed him for a Bridge too Far in the late 50s, ULTRA was still top secret. Ryan printed Brian’s cover story of aerial photos and Attenborough conflated them with the Tiger II’s - that turned up days later from the Czech border. The final assessment, that these panzer divisions weren’t fully operational, and the tanks, if any, were junk, was actually the correct one. 1st Airborne would only meet one SP Gun on Day 1, a few partially armed training tanks, armoured cars and half tracks before day 3. They destroyed most of them. This is a French Char B1 used by a German training unit near Arnhem. The first tank encountered by 1st Airborne and was destroyed by a 17pdr before it did any damage. It was a French Char B1 used by a German training unit near Arnhem. It was the proximity of command staff and their brilliance in improvisation and counter attack that ruined the mission. Foot infantry with MG42 and 81mm mortar stopped 1st Airborne getting to the bridges not panzers. The real threat of panzers at Arnhem was more obvious and a bit further away. Another great uncle, Colonel William Conran RE, was an engineer on XXX Corps staff. He had been sent there to maintain the roads leading to Arnhem. He and Brian separately pointed out the biggest issue with Arnhem. It was sold as a strategic location from where a quick right turn took you into the Ruhr valley with all its factories. Both pointed out it was therefore only a quick left turn from the Ruhr to Arnhem, and being the centre of German war production, there had to be tanks and materiel hanging about there. This was the reason for the three day time limit on reaching Arnhem, any longer and they would be facing extermination by Panzer, mortar and artillery bought in from the Ruhr. Which is exactly what happened, the main armoured threat came days later and was mainly STuG assault guns, the perimeter was assaulted more by mortar fire than anything. If a Major Royal Engineers could work out the threat to Arnhem from a Michelin guide it wasn’t Brian’s failure to convince the Airborne staff that led to disaster. Dirk Bogarde, who played Browning in the film, was also on staff at 2nd Army at the time and always said he thought Browning received undue criticism. I think Ryan agreed but needed US heroes to sell his book to Hollywood, while Eisenhower was in the White House and Ridgeway was Chief of Staff. It could be why he gave Browning the famous, possibly apocryphal, line ‘we may have gone a bridge too far!’ One last titbit of truth came from both Uncle Bill and Brian. The mission had to go ahead regardless of the threat, and was a success. The number one problem for SHAEF in September 1944 was opening up the approaches to Antwerp. The logistics issue. To use Antwerp and control the approaches you needed to control everything up to the south bank of the lower Rhine at Nijmegen. I remember Uncle Bill showing me on a map. He drove his bladed hand up the single road to Nijmegen, with the back of his hand against the German border and Siegfried line. He then spread his fingers along the various rivers into the the estuaries of Scheldt, Zeeland and South Holland, as if to grab the land between. Those low-lying lands and boggy ground between Arnhem and Nijmegen make a perfect geographical feature to stop behind and prepare a defence of Antwerp. Without control of Noord Brabant, German forces would have been in artillery and strike range of the Allies primary logistics hub. Monty and Eisenhower had had a blazing row about how to achieve that, only the week before Market Garden, about his failure to take the Scheldt estuary, which turned into a row about the narrow front vs wide front approach into Germany. It nearly cost Monty his job. No allied forces were going forward that autumn without opening up Antwerp. Air Marshall Tedder and Admiral Ramsay both told Eisenhower to sack Monty after his outburst. Market Garden was the very next offensive to be launched and had to solve the Antwerp problem. Monty’s decision to push on to Arnhem may have been one last attempt at his single front argument. You only needed Arnhem if you wanted to springboard into Germany, but you needed everything up to Nijmegen if you wanted to do anything at all. That’s why Monty got all those resources for Market Garden, it contained a vital mission for everyone. Two majors on staff admitted as much to me. The sacrifice of two light infantry brigades at Arnhem was probably not necessary - but a small price to pay for Noord Brabant, which was vital and accomplished. Without the Arnhem operation all those tanks and mortars and infantry would have gone to Nijmegen, which was I believe the most important bridge - up or down. I would bet, If Arnhem had been captured and held that Eisenhower would have cut off Monty’s supplies right then and established himself strongly in Noord Brabant. But it never got that far because Ridgeway’s US Airborne forces failed to grab their bridges in time and isolated the 1st Airborne for too long. I wasn’t clear. Cornelius Ryan’s first book was ‘The Longest Day’ published in 1959, with Eisenhower’s close support. They had known each other a bit during the war and Ike and Ridgeway (then US Army Chief of Staff) introduced him to the major players for interview. Longest Day almost immediately went into Hollywood on publication, and both books are clearly written with a screenplay in mind. Many of the interviews on which he based Bridge Too Far were done with Ike’s patronage in the late 50s early 60s. Ryan was dying of cancer for most of the early 70s when he struggled to finish Bridge Too Far. The book had a very long gestation and a screenplay was knocking around Hollywood when John Wayne was slated to reprise his 1962 role from The Longest Day. Interestingly the book was only published after Browning had died. I do not know of any major attempts at litigation between Browning and Ryan but I do know many felt there should have been. ( The original article, by the way, includes a photo. of the Char B1.)
    2
  5635. 2
  5636. 2
  5637. 2
  5638. 2
  5639. 2
  5640. 2
  5641. 2
  5642. 2
  5643. 2
  5644. 2
  5645. 2
  5646. 2
  5647. 2
  5648. 2
  5649. 2
  5650. 2
  5651. 2
  5652. 2
  5653. 2
  5654. 2
  5655. 2
  5656. 2
  5657. 2
  5658. 2
  5659. 2
  5660. 2
  5661. 2
  5662. 2
  5663. 2
  5664. 2
  5665. 2
  5666. 2
  5667. 2
  5668. 2
  5669. 2
  5670. 2
  5671. 2
  5672. 2
  5673. 2
  5674. 2
  5675. 2
  5676. 2
  5677. 2
  5678. 2
  5679. 2
  5680. 2
  5681. 2
  5682. 2
  5683. 2
  5684. 2
  5685. 2
  5686. 2
  5687. 2
  5688. 2
  5689. 2
  5690. 2
  5691. During Operation Berlin, Scharnhorst & Gneisenau had the opportunity to attack HX106, protected by HMS Ramillies, an old 'R' class battleship. Later, they encountered SL 67, escorted by HMS Malaya, an unmodernised Queen Elizabeth class battleship. On neither occasion did Lutjens, the fleet commander, risk action. German warships in WW2 generally sought to avoid action, as comparatively minor damage would inevitably lead to their destruction, Bismarck being the obvious example. By the way, the Deutchlands were very poorly armoured, up to heavy cruiser standard at best, as was demonstrated at the Plate, when Spee's armour was penetrated by Exeter's eight inch shells. I doubt that a Deutchland would have coped with an engagement with two Counties, let alone any of the five British & French battlecruisers capable of catching her. As to two PBs and a battlecruiser (I assume you mean a Scharnhorst, actually a fast, lightly gunned, battleship) the Germans had their opportunity when both Scharnhorsts encountered Renown off Norway in April, 1940. Once again, after Gneisenau was damaged, the Germans refused action. The reality is that the Deutschlands were planned in Weimar Republic days as a means of attacking French troop convoys in the event of a war with France, or France & Poland. The French produced the Strasbourgs in response. Once the Germans found themselves trying to deal with the Royal Navy as well, the Deutchlands became, in reality, largely irrelevant. Hence their lack of employment after early 1941.
    2
  5692. 2
  5693. 2
  5694. 2
  5695. 2
  5696. 2
  5697. 2
  5698. 2
  5699. 2
  5700. 2
  5701. 2
  5702. 2
  5703. 2
  5704. 2
  5705. 2
  5706. 2
  5707. 2
  5708. 2
  5709. 2
  5710. 2
  5711. 2
  5712. 2
  5713. 2
  5714. 2
  5715. 2
  5716. 2
  5717. 2
  5718. 2
  5719. 2
  5720. 2
  5721. 2
  5722. 2
  5723. 2
  5724. 2
  5725. 2
  5726. 2
  5727. 'What is not terribly debatable is the many eyewitness accounts from stokers that multiple bunkers ignited from radiant heat through the plates partitioning them. During liability hearings after the sinking, they were forcibly silenced.' Simply not true. Surviving stokers gave evidence, and there is no suggestion that they were 'forcibly silenced.' What, indeed, does that phrase even mean? 'What is absolutely not debatable is the "doosie"; calling for more speed to dispose of the coal, which was allegedly burning in a chain as the fire spread from bunker to bunker, and, even if it did not.' Again, simply not true. Titanic had 19 bunkers, only one of which ever reported a fire, which had been extinguished 24 hours or so before the collision, by using the coal from Bunker that bunker first. Simply shovelling coal into a boiler might increase boiler pressure, which will be dealt with by releasing the excess through safety valves. It will not cause reciprocating engines to operate more quickly. 'Boilers cannot operate on seawater.' Correct, which is why Titanic carried fresh-water tanks in the ship's double bottom. These were located under the reciprocating and turbine engine rooms and had a total capacity of just over 1000 tons. She also carried distillation plants to convert sea into fresh water. As her stokers were not frenziedly shovelling coal in vast amounts into her boilers in any case, however, your point is irrelevant. 'Theblaze precipitating the collision and subsequent sinking is actually quite compelling, indeed.' Indeed not. There was no significant blaze, which makes this comment, indeed your entire post, meaningless.
    2
  5728. 2
  5729. 2
  5730. 2
  5731. 2
  5732. 2
  5733. 2
  5734. 2
  5735. 2
  5736. 2
  5737. 2
  5738. 2
  5739. 2
  5740. 2
  5741. 2
  5742. 2
  5743. 2
  5744. 2
  5745. 2
  5746. 2
  5747. 2
  5748. 2
  5749. 2
  5750. 2
  5751. 2
  5752. 2
  5753. 2
  5754. 2
  5755. 2
  5756. 2
  5757.  @keithammleter3824  'Harland & Wolf were a bit dodgy back then, focused on saving costs. It has been found in old records that they knowingly put cheap rivets in parts of the hull they thought should see less stress. Which was where the berg hit.' I'm sure that you have an unimpeachable source for this allegation. You do, don't you? You should view the documentary 'Titanic 100 : Mystery Solved, ' which would inform you of the following :- Parks Stephenson and Dan Butler also tested the weak rivet theory. They reproduced Titanic’s seams using original blueprints and the exact same materials. When they performed their tests, the steel bent much further than 5mm. The rivets didn’t fail until around 20,000 pounds of force. Even then, the seam was still watertight. But there was another test to perform, on a newer and bigger seam. In January 1912, Olympic ran into a very heavy storm. A storm that Captain Smith described as the worst he’d ever experienced. During this storm, some of Olympic’s hatch covers and railings became loose. But also some rivets became loose. This resulted in her returning to the dry dock between January 1912 and the maiden voyage of the Titanic. Harland and Wolff had to prevent this from happening to the Titanic. So they drilled old rivets out, added a new strap of metal over the original seam and inserted newer rivets. This also included steel rivets. According to original drawings, this was done on all seams under the Titanic’s waterline. With this, the seams were now quadruple riveted, not tripled. When they tested the new seam, it began to fail at 25,000 pounds of force. Yet it was still more watertight that the original seam. Thus to conclude, the Titanic was NOT a weak ship and the materials used to build her were not cheap or defective. Even though she could have been stronger, she was still not weak. The answer why she could have been stronger lies in why Harland and Wolff ordered Grade 3 iron and not Grade 4. The exact reason is unknown, as there are no official documents, letters or memoirs containing a reason. If there is one, it is buried somewhere in a private collection. If she was made with Grade Number 4 wrought iron rivets, the seams would still have failed, but not as much as they did. This means she could have stayed afloat longer than she actually did. But whether she would have stayed afloat long enough for help to arrive is still questionable and always will be. But the Titanic was NOT a weak ship.
    2
  5758. 2
  5759. 2
  5760. 2
  5761. 2
  5762. 2
  5763. 2
  5764. 2
  5765. 2
  5766. 2
  5767. 2
  5768. 2
  5769. 2
  5770. 2
  5771. 2
  5772. 2
  5773. 2
  5774. 2
  5775. 2
  5776. 2
  5777. 2
  5778. 2
  5779. 2
  5780. 2
  5781. 2
  5782. 2
  5783. 2
  5784. 2
  5785. 2
  5786. 2
  5787. 2
  5788. 2
  5789. 2
  5790. 2
  5791. 2
  5792. 2
  5793. 2
  5794. 2
  5795. 2
  5796. 2
  5797. 2
  5798.  @bigwoody4704  I suspect that you haven't actually read Montgomery's memoirs. He didn't ignore the important role of the Desert Air Force, or of Admiral Harwood's Mediterranean Fleet. Clearly you didn't know that between 22 April, 1942, and February, 1943, Harwood, not Cunningham was C-in-C Mediterranean Fleet. Incidentally, he didn't seek to blame Sosabowski for Market Garden either, whatever subsequent myth might claim. Certainly, Montgomery developed a personal dislike for the Auk, dating from 1940, and much of the success of Alam Halfa was as a result of Auchinleck's outline plan for the battle. De Guingand may well have said that about Montgomery, probably because at the time he was not, unlike Montgomery, Ultra cleared, and could not be told the source of Montgomery's apparent second sight. This was not uncommon. After the sinking of Bismarck, most of the supply ships placed for her benefit in the Atlantic were quickly captured or sunk, apparently as a result of their chance detection by air reconnaissance. The fact that on 9 May, 1941, HMS Bulldog had captured the enigma machine and code books from U110, the real reason for the clean sweep of the German vessels, could not be disclosed. Montgomery had a number of flaws, his vanity not being the least of them, but frankly the bulk of the criticism he receives seems to be based more on nationality than competence. Vanity, by the way, was not restricted to British commanders. Trolling? You mean answering posts with which I do not agree? Oh well.
    2
  5799. 2
  5800. 2
  5801. 2
  5802. 2
  5803. 2
  5804. 2
  5805. 2
  5806. 2
  5807. 2
  5808. 2
  5809. 2
  5810. 2
  5811. 2
  5812. 2
  5813. 2
  5814. 2
  5815. 2
  5816. 2
  5817. 2
  5818. 2
  5819. 2
  5820. 2
  5821. 2
  5822. 2
  5823. 2
  5824. 2
  5825. 2
  5826. 2
  5827. 2
  5828. 2
  5829. 2
  5830. 2
  5831. 2
  5832. 2
  5833. 2
  5834. 2
  5835. 2
  5836. 2
  5837. 2
  5838. ​ @ArmouredCarriers  Text of a signal from Vice Admiral, Naval Air Stations. to the Admiralty, 21 September, 1941:- Selection of Hurricanes for conversion to Sea Hurricanes Be pleased to represent to Their Lordships that the Vice Admiral Naval Air Stations does not consider that the selection of Hurricanes for conversion to Sea Hurricanes has up to the present been altogether satisfactory. 2. Many of those selected have been of the L.P. and N. series, and most of these have had previous service in Royal Air Force Operational Squadrons. One particular case may be quoted; N. 2455 has since October 1939 been in two different Royal Air Force Squadrons, took part in the Battle of Britain, and was twice extensively damaged, once by forced landing and once by enemy action, before being converted to Sea Hurricane. 3. All these old aircraft suffer from a multitude of minor defects and the Stations have had to expend many weeks’ work in rendering them fit for allotment to a Squadron, and although after this work had been completed the aircraft can be considered as serviceable, it is thought from consideration of their age and previous history that it is most likely that they will continue to suffer from minor defects during their remaining life. 4. It is further considered that even if they can be maintained serviceable, the effect on morale of allotting aircraft of this type to a new Squadron forming is deplorable. Many of the Pilots joining will be young and enthusiastic officers, joining an Operational Squadron for the first time, and to be given an aircraft which can only be described as a ‘cast off from the Royal Air Force’ causes a considerable damping of their ardour. 5. It is submitted that in future only new Hurricanes or those with a minimum of flying hours should be selected for conversion to Sea Hurricanes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Minute from Prime Minister to Secretary of Chiefs of Staff Committee [ADM 116/ 5348] 30 September 1941 :- Fighters for aircraft carriers When I visited INDOMITABLE last week, I was astonished to learn that the handful of Hurricanes to be allotted to this vital war unit were only of the lower type Hurricane Ones. I trust it may be arranged that only the finest aeroplanes that can do the work go into all aircraft-carriers. All this year it has been apparent that the power to launch the highest class fighters from aircraft-carriers may reopen to the Fleet great strategic doors which have been closed against them. The aircraft-carrier should have supreme priority in the quality and character of suitable types. =============================================== The Air Ministry, of course, ignored this. When PQ18 sailed for Russia a year later, the aircraft aboard the escort carrier 'Avenger' were the Sea Hurricane equivalent of the Mark 1, yet aboard the merchantmen were many crated versions of a much later mark. Mind you, in May, 1941, when there were virtually no modern British fighters in Greece, Crete, or the Middle East, the Air Ministry had 56 squadrons of fighters & fighter bombers carrying out regular, and pointless, fighter sweeps over Northern France. Whose side was the Air Ministry on in WW2, I wonder?1
    2
  5839. 2
  5840. 2
  5841. 2
  5842. 2
  5843. 2
  5844. 2
  5845. 2
  5846. 2
  5847. 2
  5848. 2
  5849. 2
  5850. 2
  5851. 2
  5852. 2
  5853. 2
  5854. 2
  5855. 2
  5856. 2
  5857. 2
  5858. 2
  5859. 2
  5860. 2
  5861. 2
  5862. 2
  5863. 2
  5864. 2
  5865. 2
  5866. 2
  5867. 2
  5868. 2
  5869. 2
  5870. 2
  5871. 2
  5872. 2
  5873. 2
  5874. 2
  5875. 2
  5876. 2
  5877. 2
  5878. 2
  5879. 2
  5880. 2
  5881. 2
  5882. 2
  5883. 2
  5884. 2
  5885. 2
  5886. 2
  5887. 2
  5888. 2
  5889. 2
  5890. 2
  5891. 2
  5892. 2
  5893. 2
  5894. 2
  5895. 2
  5896. 2
  5897. 2
  5898. 2
  5899. 2
  5900. 2
  5901. 2
  5902. 2
  5903. 2
  5904. 2
  5905. 2
  5906. 2
  5907. 2
  5908. 2
  5909. 2
  5910. 2
  5911. 2
  5912. 2
  5913. 2
  5914. 2
  5915. 2
  5916. 2
  5917. 2
  5918. 2
  5919. 2
  5920. 2
  5921. 2
  5922. 2
  5923. 2
  5924. 2
  5925. 2
  5926. 2
  5927. 2
  5928. 2
  5929. 2
  5930. 2
  5931. 2
  5932. 2
  5933. 2
  5934. 2
  5935. 2
  5936. 2
  5937. 2
  5938. 2
  5939. 2
  5940. 2
  5941. 2
  5942. 2
  5943. 2
  5944. 2
  5945. 2
  5946. 2
  5947. 2
  5948. 2
  5949. 2
  5950. 2
  5951. 2
  5952. 2
  5953. 2
  5954. 2
  5955. 2
  5956. 2
  5957. 2
  5958. 2
  5959. 2
  5960. 2
  5961. 2
  5962. 2
  5963. 2
  5964. 2
  5965. 2
  5966. 2
  5967. 2
  5968. 2
  5969. 2
  5970. 2
  5971. 2
  5972. 2
  5973. 2
  5974. 2
  5975. 2
  5976. 2
  5977. 2
  5978.  @Wollemand  ' “BoB In the air “was lost meaning: Britain had no more aircraft.' Why does it mean that? simply because you want it to? What it actually means is that the Germans have air superiority over the Home Counties. The British are still easily outproducing the Germans in aircraft, and any German bomber outside the range of fighter protection is still desperately vulnerable. Fighter Command has simply withdrawn north of London, in order to rebuild resources. The crews of Prince of Wales and Repulse would tell you that their ships were sunk by aerial torpedoes delivered by well trained Japanese pilots flying high performance torpedo aircraft. As I explained earlier, the Luftwaffe had no such aircraft, and no such training, in 1940. Actually, the British had re-equipped in armour so quickly that, in August 1940, they had felt safe enough to send a troop convoy including three full armoured regiments to North Africa (The 'Apology' Convoy). Moreover, it really doesn't matter how many tanks or troops the Germans have if they can't get them across the Channel. I wouldn't doubt that the Luftwaffe 'would have' bombed the RN in the Channel. However, as they had failed to hit most of the ships collecting troops from Dunkirk when they were immobile, I would be willing to bet that, attempting to hit similar ships zig zagging at 25 knots or so, they were likely to have been even more unsuccessful. Furthermore, what happens to the invasion barges at night, when the Royal Navy can operate, and aircraft cannot?
    2
  5979. 2
  5980. 2
  5981. 2
  5982. 2
  5983. 2
  5984. 2
  5985. 2
  5986. 2
  5987. 2
  5988. 2
  5989. 2
  5990. 2
  5991. 2
  5992. 2
  5993. 2
  5994. 2
  5995. 2
  5996. 2
  5997. 2
  5998. 2
  5999. 2
  6000. 2
  6001. 2
  6002. 2
  6003. 2
  6004. 2
  6005. 2
  6006. 2
  6007. 2
  6008. 2
  6009. 2
  6010. 2
  6011. 2
  6012. 2
  6013. 2
  6014. 2
  6015. 2
  6016. 2
  6017. 2
  6018. 2
  6019. 2
  6020. 2
  6021. 2
  6022. 2
  6023. 2
  6024. 2
  6025. 2
  6026. 2
  6027. 2
  6028. 2
  6029. 2
  6030. 2
  6031. 2
  6032. 2
  6033. 2
  6034. 2
  6035. 2
  6036. 2
  6037. 2
  6038. 2
  6039. 2
  6040. 2
  6041. 2
  6042. 2
  6043. 2
  6044. 2
  6045. 2
  6046. 2
  6047. 2
  6048. 2
  6049. 2
  6050. 2
  6051. 2
  6052. 2
  6053. 2
  6054. 2
  6055. 2
  6056. 2
  6057. 2
  6058. 2
  6059. 2
  6060. 2
  6061. 2
  6062. 2
  6063. 2
  6064. 2
  6065. 2
  6066. 2
  6067. 2
  6068. 2
  6069. 2
  6070. 2
  6071. 2
  6072. 2
  6073. 2
  6074. 2
  6075. 2
  6076. 2
  6077. 2
  6078. 2
  6079. 2
  6080. Always nice to read the views of a Sealion 'Would have,' by which I mean one who pontificates alarmingly about what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done to the Royal Navy in 1940. 'For proof, see what the Japanese did to the Battleship Prince of Wales and the heavy cruiser Repulse. Both were sent to the bottom by land-based bombers.' (Repulse was a battlecruiser, by the way) This is not proof at all. The ships were sunk by torpedo bombers, flown by crews trained in anti-shipping operations. In 1940, the Luftwaffe didn't have any torpedo bombers. In fact they didn't acquire any until mid 1942. Furthermore, the German crews were trained in the support of ground troops, and had had no similar training where ships were concerned. How else do you explain why it was that, presented with targets either motionless, or moving at slow speed, at Dunkirk, the Luftwaffe failed comprehensively to halt the evacuation? Indeed, how do you explain why, in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN ship larger than a light cruiser? To put this in perspective, in September, 1940, there were around 70 RN light cruisers and destroyers within five hours of Dover, supported by around 500 smaller warships. There were over 40 more RN destroyers in home waters, by the way. I haven't mentioned the heavy ships of the Home Fleet at Rosyth, as Admiralty planning did not include these in anti-invasion preparations. As to German troops ashore? The Kriegsmarine plan provided for these to be transported in barges, towed by tugs or trawlers, down the Channel at five knots, with minimal naval protection. The first wave, lacking much motor transport or divisional artillery, and with minimal armoured support, required eleven days to be landed in full. As a German general of the time is said to have remarked of the 'plan,' 'I might just as well put my troops through a mincing machine.' A wise assessment, I suggest. In short, what Earl St. Vincent said in the Lords during the Napoleonic Wars still held good. "I do not say they cannot come, my Lords. I only say, they cannot come by sea." Finally, may I paraphrase Jane Austen? "It is a truth universally acknowledged, that, the less a Sealion 'Would have' knows about the facts of 1940, the more strong is the conviction that the attempt might have succeeded!"
    2
  6081. 2
  6082. 2
  6083. 2
  6084. 2
  6085. 2
  6086. 2
  6087. 2
  6088. 2
  6089. 2
  6090. 2
  6091. 2
  6092. 2
  6093. 2
  6094. 2
  6095. 2
  6096. 2
  6097. 2
  6098. 2
  6099. 2
  6100. 2
  6101. 2
  6102. 2
  6103. 2
  6104. 2
  6105. 2
  6106. 2
  6107. 2
  6108. 2
  6109. 2
  6110. 2
  6111. 2
  6112. 2
  6113. 2
  6114. 2
  6115. 2
  6116. 2
  6117. 2
  6118. 2
  6119. 2
  6120. 2
  6121. 2
  6122. 2
  6123. 2
  6124. Nonsense. Smith was not in command of Olympic at the time of the Hawke collision. She was in the Solent, and in the charge of a Solent Pilot, who was later, in the subsequent court case, deemed to be at fault. 'Haha that TINY accident was nothing of the sort!… that tiny accident literally broke the keel of Olympic. Smith was renowned for being reckless and using his ocean liners like his own “private speedboats” ' Aside from the fact that Smith was not at fault, nor was Olympic's keel damaged, unless you cling to the fact-free myth created by Robin Gardiner in the 1990s. The Damage Report of 10 November 1911 makes no reference to keel damage, largely because Olympic had a 92 feet beam, and Hawke's bow penetrated no more than six to eight feet into her starboard quarter. Moreover, Olympic had a draught of 34 feet 7 inches, whereas Hawke's was only 24 feet. By the way, Olympic was repaired and back at sea from 20 November, 1911. 'Broken Keel?' Nonsense. Oh, and 'reputation with whom?' Smith had been a Master Mariner since 1887, and senior captain of the White Star Line since 1904. White Star don't seem to have had doubts about him, and they could have had their pick of the best liner captains available. 'He had many incidents in his career and had actually been retired after his final horrific crash with a navy destroyer. Total bullshit. Smith originally held a lieutenant's commission in the Royal Naval Reserve, which meant that he could be called upon in wartime, but retired from the RNR in 1905, with the rank of Commander. There is no reference on his record to any 'horrific crash' involving a destroyer. Why make such nonsense up when it can easily be proven false? Far from 'coming out of retirement as a favour' he had, as senior captain (in effect Commodore) taken every White Star liner on her maiden voyage since 1904. He might have been considering retirement, but equally he might have deferred this until Britannic entered service.
    2
  6125. 2
  6126. 2
  6127. 2
  6128. 2
  6129. 2
  6130. 2
  6131. 2
  6132. 2
  6133. 2
  6134. 2
  6135. 2
  6136. 2
  6137. 2
  6138. 2
  6139. 2
  6140. 2
  6141. 2
  6142. 2
  6143. 2
  6144. 2
  6145. 2
  6146. 2
  6147. 2
  6148. 2
  6149. 2
  6150. 2
  6151. 2
  6152. 2
  6153. 2
  6154. 2
  6155. 2
  6156. 2
  6157. 2
  6158. 2
  6159. 2
  6160. 2
  6161. 2
  6162. 2
  6163. 2
  6164. 2
  6165. 2
  6166. 2). Titanic had two further portholes added to her port side forward in later 1911, following recommendations from Olympic's first few voyages. The same change was made to Olympic in 1912. WW1 had nothing to do with it. 4). Hearsay without any supporting evidence, documentary or otherwise. 5). Ballard never reported anything of the sort. Source? 7). Again, mere hearsay. Provide a source. 10). Both ships had grey undercoat. Moreover, Ballard never to my knowledge has never reported that he came across any such anomaly. Olympic had been launched in white or light grey paint because it made her look more impressive in early photographs, as it had Mauretania, which was the inspiration for it. Olympic was immediately overpainted in black. Do you really think that shades of paint on a wreck which had been 13,000 feet down for 70 years could actually be discerned? 11). Olympic's bridge wings were extended simply to improve visibility for her officers when docking. The windows of 'B' deck forward were altered when Olympic received the same improvements that Titanic had previously received. 12). No Titanic propellers were ever fitted to Olympic, or vice versa. Parts of Titanic's propeller shaft were used to speed up Olympic's return to sea after the Hawke collision, at a time when Titanic was months from completion. The pitches of the blades on the two ships were different, by the way. 15). Pure nonsense. No item has ever been found at the White Swan with anything other than the number 400 on it. Seriously, if the owners 'do not like to be asked about the numbering issue' why refer to the restaurant as the 'Olympic Restaurant' at all. Moreover, think of the huge opportunity to be had if there really been anything with 401 on it. Who says the owners have said this? 16). Presumably a reference to the video which appeared, without provenance, in 2000 or thereabouts. The video which no exploration team has ever claimed, nor even mentioned, despite the fact that it would make worldwide news? The video which even Robin Gardiner denounced as a fake? 17). Again, mere hearsay with no actual evidence to support this claim. Furthermore, the lifeboat names were on plates screwed into the side, for easy removal if boats were re-allocated to another ship. Had such a momentous discovery been made, morever, why no photographs or contemporary accounts? Oh, and 'fateful night in 2012.'
    2
  6167. 2
  6168. 2
  6169. 2
  6170. 2
  6171. 2
  6172. 2
  6173. 2
  6174. 2
  6175. 2
  6176. 2
  6177. 2
  6178. 2
  6179. 2
  6180. 2
  6181. 2
  6182. 2
  6183. 2
  6184. 2
  6185. 2
  6186. 2
  6187. 2
  6188. 2
  6189. 2
  6190. 2
  6191. 2
  6192. 2
  6193. 2
  6194. 2
  6195. 2
  6196. 2
  6197. 2
  6198. 2
  6199. 2
  6200. Actually, there was little to choose between the two battlefleets. The British had 296 guns of 12 inch and above, and obtained 110 hits. (0.37 hits per gun.) The Germans had 200 guns of 11 inch and above, and obtained 80 hits (0.40 hits per gun.) British overall figures are skewed by the poor performance of the Battlecruiser fleet. Beatty had always placed rate of fire ahead of accuracy (hence his foolish encouragement of his captains to store cordite above the protective blast doors) with the result that Jellicoe's Grand Fleet (and Evan Thomas' BS5) fired 2626 heavy shells to obtain 98 hits, or 26 rounds per hit, while the battlecruisers fired 1650 shells to achieve 26 hits, or 64 rounds per hit. The most accurate shooting by either side by individual squadrons was by Evan Thomas' superb 5th Battle Squadron of 'Queen Elizabeths.' You are right about internal design, but this was to a large extent inevitable. The Germans built their heavy ships to operate in the North Sea at short range for short periods. Crew facilities were cramped and uncomfortable, but in harbour crews could use accommodation ships and shore barracks. The British, because of their world wide commitments, built ships which could operate for extended periods away from shore facilities, hence the need for more open spaces within the ship itself. As to what was wrong with 'our bloody ships,' my view is that the main problem was the free and easy, 'it will be all right on the day' attitude of the man who said it, David Beatty.
    2
  6201. 2
  6202. 2
  6203. 2
  6204. 2
  6205. 2
  6206. 2
  6207. 2
  6208. 2
  6209. 2
  6210. 2
  6211. 2
  6212. 2
  6213. 2
  6214. 2
  6215. 2
  6216.  @malcolmtaylor518  I agree that POW should have led. More relevantly, Tovey thought the same, and subsequently wrote that he had considered signalling this to Holland. Indeed, he was to say that, to the end of his days, he regretted not so doing, deciding instead to leave tactical decisions to the man on the spot. Whether Holland, brought up on the traditions of the Royal Navy, would have so acted will, of course, never be known. Holland did intend that Wake-Walker's squadron should engage Prinz Eugen, but the reality was that the battle was over before any such action could be taken. The idea of holding back until Tovey's two capital ships arrived seems eminently sensible in retrospect, but at the time Holland felt that his two ships, supported by Norfolk, Suffolk, and his destroyers, when they arrived, were sufficient to engage successfully. In short, I believe that Napoleon's question concerning a general ( is he lucky?) could have been applied to Holland. He did little wrong, but on 24 May, the fates conspired against him. I hope that the following, which is a condensed version of the action, explains why I say this :- As Holland approached Bismarck, he was receiving regular reports from Suffolk & Norfolk. By maintaining his course and speed, he could have crossed 60 miles ahead of her track at around 0230. This, however, would have meant undertaking a night action. Therefore, Holland, at 0012, altered course to slightly west of north, and reduced speed to 25 knots, his intention being to meet the German force more or less head on at around 0200. This would have left Bismarck silhouetted against the afterglow, whilst Hood's squadron would have been approaching at a combined speed of 50 knots, from an unexpected direction. This would have minimised the time during which Hood was at her most vulnerable. This intention was signalled to Leach in POW. Unfortunately, Suffolk temporarily lost contact around 0028, and only regained it at around 0300. During this period, obviously unknown to Holland, the German force had altered course to the west to follow the Greenland ice belt. As a result, Holland lost the bold, head on, approach he sought, and was now obliged to approach from a much wider angle, greatly increasing the period during which Hood's weaknesses were exposed. The rest, as they say, is history.
    2
  6217. 2
  6218. 2
  6219. 'Churchill's bombing of Berlin in kind with bombing London. We cannot forget that Churchill was arguably the biggest warmonger of all, here, trying to escalate things beyond any hope of peace, because he knew he had his moat in the channel, and that he could drag the Americans in, with their vaster resources and even bigger moat in the Atlantic' Oh well, nothing like viewing history with one eye shut, I suppose. Firstly, the RAF bombed Berlin the day AFTER the first German bombs fell on London. Secondly, which wars did Churchill 'monger?' He was out of government between 1929 & 1939, when, in September, he joined the cabinet of a country already at war. Thirdly, within days of becoming Prime Minister, he found Britain and her Commonwealth/Empire alone against an aggressive military power which had already conquered Czechoslovakia, Poland, Denmark, Norway, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Belgium, & France. How much more escalation would you like? Fourthly, how did he 'drag America in?' Certainly he wanted the US to join the war on the British side. Who wouldn't for heaven's sake? But America actually only joined the war after being attacked by Japan and after Germany declared war on her. Unless you think Churchill had a hand in that as well? Germany's chances of a successful invasion were minimal. Serious preparations could hardly begin unless/until France was defeated and occupied. There would be no point in training vast numbers of paratroopers if they cannot get there, and cannot be resupplied in any case. That only became even theoretically possible after June, 1940, with the result that, by September, the Luftwaffe had just over 220 transport aircraft and around 4,000 trained paratroopers, at most. 'By pass the Royal Navy.' BRILLIANT!!
    2
  6220. 2
  6221. 2
  6222. 2
  6223. 2
  6224. 2
  6225. 2
  6226. 2
  6227. 2
  6228. 2
  6229. 2
  6230. 2
  6231. 2
  6232. 2
  6233. 2
  6234. 2
  6235. 2
  6236. 2
  6237. 2
  6238. 2
  6239. 2
  6240. 2
  6241. 2
  6242. 2
  6243. 2
  6244. 2
  6245. 2
  6246. 2
  6247. 2
  6248. 2
  6249. 2
  6250. 2
  6251. 2
  6252. 2
  6253. 2
  6254. 2
  6255. 2
  6256. 2
  6257. 2
  6258. 2
  6259. 2
  6260. 2
  6261. 2
  6262. 2
  6263. 2
  6264. 2
  6265. 2
  6266. 2
  6267. 2
  6268. 2
  6269. 2
  6270. 2
  6271. 2
  6272. 2
  6273. 2
  6274. 2
  6275. 2
  6276.  @Nate-uf4xk  Nonsense. The RN pink list for 17 September, 1940, which details the operational status of every RN warship from destroyers upwards, states 6 destroyers at Harwich, 1 light cruiser and 19 destroyers at Portsmouth, 2 destroyers at Southampton, 2 light cruisers and 18 destroyers at Sheerness, 1 battleship, 2 light cruisers, and 11 destroyers at Plymouth, 3 light cruisers and 5 destroyers at the Humber, 2 battleships, 1 battlecruiser, 3 light cruisers and 17 destroyers at Rosyth, 3 destroyers at Liverpool, 1 cruiser & 10 destroyers in the Forth of Clyde, 1 battlecruiser, 1 aircraft carrier, 2 heavy cruisers, 2 light cruisers and 7 destroyers at Scapa Flow. Those are just the resources in Home Waters. There were also 10 destroyers on escort duty in the North Atlantic. I haven't bothered listing the forces in the Mediterranean, at Gibraltar, or at Freetown, as it would take too long, but you should add to the above around 500 smaller warships, such as sloops, fleet minesweepers, corvettes, gunboats etc., of which there were over 500 near to the Straits. The Luftwaffe would concentrate on the heavy ships would they? Firstly, the heavy ships, other than an old battleship at Plymouth, were in Rosyth and Scapa Flow, guarding against a sortie by (actually, non existent) German heavy warships, and secondly the heaviest RN ship sunk by the Luftwaffe in WW2 was a light cruiser. I find it fascinating reading the entertaining accounts of what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done presented by people who are so sure that they know what 'would have' happened that they haven't found it necessary to bother actually doing any research.
    2
  6277. 2
  6278. 2
  6279. 2
  6280. 2
  6281. 2
  6282. 2
  6283. 2
  6284. 2
  6285. 2
  6286. 2
  6287. 2
  6288. 2
  6289. 2
  6290. 2
  6291. 2
  6292. 2
  6293. 2
  6294. 2
  6295. 2
  6296. 2
  6297. 2
  6298. 2
  6299. 2
  6300. 2
  6301. 2
  6302. 2
  6303. 2
  6304. 2
  6305. 2
  6306. 2
  6307. 2
  6308. 2
  6309. 2
  6310. 2
  6311. 2
  6312. 2
  6313. 2
  6314. 2
  6315. 2
  6316. 2
  6317. 2
  6318. 2
  6319. 2
  6320. 2
  6321. 2
  6322. 2
  6323. 2
  6324. 2
  6325. 2
  6326. 2
  6327. 2
  6328. 2
  6329. 2
  6330. 2
  6331. 2
  6332. 2
  6333. 2
  6334. 2
  6335. 2
  6336. 2
  6337. 2
  6338. 2
  6339. 2
  6340. 2
  6341. 2
  6342. 2
  6343. 2
  6344. 2
  6345. 2
  6346. 2
  6347. 2
  6348. 2
  6349. 2
  6350. 2
  6351. 2
  6352. 2
  6353. 2
  6354. 2
  6355. 2
  6356. 2
  6357. 2
  6358. 2
  6359. 2
  6360. 2
  6361. 2
  6362. 2
  6363. 2
  6364.  @conradylee  Sturdee was not hated within the Admiralty as such, but by the dominant figure within it. Sturdee became involved, not by his choice, in a feud between Fisher and Charles Beresford, C-in-C Mediterranean fleet, when he was made his Chief of Staff in 1907, Sturdee was told by Fisher to 'keep an eye on Charlie, as he was inclined to be rash,' and to write to him privately about Beresford's behaviour. Sturdee refused, believing that he should be loyal to his C-in-C, and as a result, joined Beresford on Fisher's list. When Fisher returned to the Admiralty at the outbreak of WW1, Fisher told the First Lord, Churchill, that he would not accept Sturdee as Chief of Staff. Churchill, refused to permit his removal, and the matter rested there, rather uneasily, until Coronel gave Churchill the opportunity to write personally to Sturdee to offer him command of the battlecruisers, after Fisher had informed Churchill that he would not tolerate 'that damned fool' one day longer at the Admiralty. Even after his success at the Falklands, the antagonism did not abate. When Sturdee returned to the Admiralty with his report, Fisher kept him waiting for several hours in a side room before he would see him, and his own report on Sturdee's performance was riddled with comments about his perceived failures and shortcomings. Jellicoe, by contrast, thought highly of Sturdee, and, according to Churchill, Sturdee had the reputation within the navy of being 'a sea officer of keen intelligence and great tactical ability, a man who could handle and fight his ship and his squadron with the utmost skill and resolution.'
    2
  6365. 2
  6366. 2
  6367. 2
  6368. 2
  6369. 2
  6370. 2
  6371. 2
  6372. 2
  6373. 2
  6374. 2
  6375. 2
  6376. 2
  6377. 2
  6378. 2
  6379. 2
  6380. 2
  6381. 2
  6382. 2
  6383. 2
  6384. 2
  6385. 2
  6386. 2
  6387. 2
  6388. 2
  6389. 2
  6390. 2
  6391. 2
  6392. 2
  6393. 2
  6394. 2
  6395. 2
  6396. 2
  6397. 2
  6398. 2
  6399. 2
  6400. 2
  6401. 2
  6402. 2
  6403. 2
  6404. 2
  6405. 2
  6406. 2
  6407. 2
  6408. 2
  6409. 2
  6410. 2
  6411. 2
  6412. 2
  6413. 2
  6414. 2
  6415. 2
  6416. 2
  6417. 2
  6418. 2
  6419. 2
  6420. 2
  6421. 2
  6422. 2
  6423. 2
  6424. 2
  6425. 2
  6426. 2
  6427. 2
  6428. 2
  6429. 2
  6430. 2
  6431. 2
  6432. 2
  6433. 2
  6434. 2
  6435. 2
  6436. 2
  6437. 2
  6438. 2
  6439. 2
  6440. 2
  6441. 2
  6442. 2
  6443. 2
  6444. 2
  6445. 2
  6446. 2
  6447. 2
  6448. 2
  6449. 2
  6450. 2
  6451. The damage was far far greater than that : The fatal torpedo hit the steering area of Bismarck. The full fury of the detonation was vented into the ship and against the shell and rudders. The steering capability of the ship was destroyed. The transient whipping response caused by this torpedo hit was stunning. The hull, according to survivors, acted like a springboard, and severe structural damage was sustained in the stern structure. The steering gear complex, encased in 150 mm thick armor, was rather rigid in comparison to the 10 meter long canoe-shaped stern. The unarmored stern structure vibrated at a different frequency than the main hull just ahead of it. Tears were opened in the side shell and bulkheads adjacent to the damaged area. The two decks in the stern were wrecked by the force of the explosion, and equipment in the quarterdeck area was seriously damaged as the explosion expanded upward. Seaman Helmut Behnke, who was sent to check on the smoke-making machinery and its piping found it completely destroyed. Evidence of the severity of damage can be seen in the videotapes of the stern area of the wreck. The remaining platform decks are badly twisted and the upper portions of the damage can be barely seen just above the sediments. The rudders were jammed at a position of 12 degrees to port, as the ship was in the process of turning to evade a port side torpedo attack when she was struck. Herculean efforts by the damage control teams could not correct this situation as they were unable to enter the steering compartments. Immediately after the torpedo hit Bismarck commenced turning in circles, out of control. Once speed was reduced, the ship inexorably assumed a course to the northwest, directly towards her pursuers, as the intensity of the storm increased. Attempts to vary the propeller revolutions on the three shafts, ordered by the leader of the damage control team, Commander Hans Oels, failed to counter the effects of the jammed rudder. With British destroyers now closing to attempt torpedo attacks, Bismarck began a night gunfire action which prevented any further damage-control efforts aft. Stormy conditions, darkness, and gun blast from turrets Caesar and Dora prevented damage control teams from assembling at the stern to try to access the steering gear compartments and repair the damage. Divers reported to Commander Oels, the Executive Officer, that they were unable to enter because of surging water within the after steering gear rooms. One of the divers had to abandon his attempt after his air hose became ensnared in damaged structure, cutting off his air supply. Josef Statz overheard Commander Oels say to the exhausted divers when they entered Damage Control Center: "Only if we had the diving apparatus issued to submariners." It is believed that part of the stern collapsed onto the rudders, as happened with the Prinz Eugen and armored cruiser Lützow, or was damaged in such a way that it was impossible to steer the ship by either manual or mechanical means. It would have been necessary to cut away structure which was covered by surging water. In any event, the repair of such damage was beyond the capability and material provided aboard the Bismarck, even if weather and battle conditions had been more favourable. The stern structure was massively damaged and eventually failed. There is remarkable similarity between the Bismarck damage and a similar torpedo hit on the stern of Prinz Eugen on 23 February 1942. Dr. Erwin Strohbusch, who directed the repairs of this heavy cruiser in Norway, wrote that this incident, and an earlier one on the armored cruiser Lützow, whose stern also collapsed from a torpedo hit, indicated a structural flaw in the stern design of German armored ships, heavy cruisers, and battleships. Improvements were made to the stern structures of Admiral Hipper, Lützow, Tirpitz, Admiral Scheer and Scharnhorst during 1942-1943.
    2
  6452. 2
  6453. 2
  6454. 2
  6455. 2
  6456. 2
  6457. 2
  6458. 2
  6459. 2
  6460. 2
  6461. 2
  6462. 2
  6463. 2
  6464. 2
  6465. 2
  6466. 2
  6467. 2
  6468. 2
  6469. 2
  6470. 2
  6471. 2
  6472. 2
  6473. 2
  6474. 2
  6475. 2
  6476. 2
  6477. 2
  6478. 2
  6479. 2
  6480. 2
  6481. 2
  6482. 2
  6483. 2
  6484. 2
  6485. 2
  6486. 2
  6487. 2
  6488. 2
  6489. 2
  6490. 2
  6491. 2
  6492. 2
  6493. 2
  6494. 2
  6495. 2
  6496. 2
  6497. 2
  6498. 2
  6499. 2
  6500. 2
  6501. 2
  6502. 2
  6503. 2
  6504. 2
  6505. 2
  6506. 2
  6507. 2
  6508. 2
  6509. 2
  6510. 2
  6511. 2
  6512. 2
  6513. 2
  6514. 2
  6515. 2
  6516. 2
  6517. 2
  6518. 2
  6519. 2
  6520. 2
  6521. 2
  6522. 2
  6523. 2
  6524. 2
  6525. 2
  6526. 2
  6527. 2
  6528. 2
  6529. 2
  6530. 2
  6531. 2
  6532. 2
  6533. 2
  6534. 2
  6535. 2
  6536. 2
  6537. 2
  6538. 2
  6539. 2
  6540. 2
  6541. 2
  6542. 2
  6543. 2
  6544. 2
  6545. 2
  6546. 2
  6547. 2
  6548. 2
  6549. 2
  6550. 2
  6551. 2
  6552. 2
  6553. 2
  6554. 2
  6555. 2
  6556. 2
  6557. 2
  6558. 2
  6559. 2
  6560. 2
  6561. 2
  6562. 2
  6563. 2
  6564. 2
  6565. 2
  6566. 2
  6567. 2
  6568. 2
  6569. 2
  6570. 2
  6571. 2
  6572. 2
  6573. 2
  6574. 2
  6575. 2
  6576. 2
  6577. 2
  6578. 2
  6579. 2
  6580. 2
  6581. 2
  6582. 2
  6583. 2
  6584. 2
  6585. 2
  6586. 2
  6587. 2
  6588. 2
  6589. 2
  6590. 2
  6591. 2
  6592. 2
  6593. 2
  6594. 2
  6595. 2
  6596. 2
  6597. 2
  6598. 2
  6599. 2
  6600. 2
  6601. 2
  6602. 2
  6603. 2
  6604. 2
  6605. 2
  6606. 2
  6607. 2
  6608. 2
  6609. 2
  6610. 2
  6611. 2
  6612. 2
  6613. 2
  6614. 2
  6615. 2
  6616. 2
  6617.  @fmyoung  As a famous English comedian, Frankie Howerd, used to say 'Nay, Nay, and thrice Nay!' Elizabeth Lines gave her testimont to the Limitation of Liability Hearings in October, 1913. She claimed that she recognised Ismay by sight, having lived near him twenty years earlier, but that she did not know Captain Smith. Even assuming that she was correct about his identity, what she actually testified to hearing was the following :- Question 41 : Are you able to state from your recollection the words that you heard spoken between Mr. Ismay and Captain Smith on that occasion? ( Addressed to Mrs. Lines). - We had had a very good run. At first I did not pay any attention to what they were saying, they were simply talking and I was occupied, and then my attention was arrested by hearing the day's run discussed, which I already knew had been a very good one in the preceeding (sic) twenty-four hours, and I heard Mr. Ismay - it was Mr. Ismay who did the talking - I heard him give the length of the run, and I heard him say "Well, we did better to-day than we did yesterday, we made a better run to-day than we did yesterday, we will make a better run to-morrow. Things are working smoothly, the machinery is bearing the test, the boilers are working well". They went on discussing it, and then I heard him make the statement: "We will beat the Olympic and get in to New York on Tuesday." 42. In your last statement, Mrs. Lines, were you giving the substance of the conversation or the exact words which were used? - I heard "We will beat the Olympic and get in to New York on Tuesday" in those words. 43. If there were any particular words spoken that you can remember, I should be glad to hear them. - Those words fixed themselves in my mind: "We will beat the Olympic and get in to New York on Tuesday." 44. Do I understand you to say that the other things that you stated were the general substance of what you heard and not the exact things or words used? - No, I heard those statements. 45. What was said by Mr. Ismay as regards the condition of the performances, of the engines, machinery and boilers? - He said they were doing well, they were bearing the extra pressure. The first day's run had been less, the second day's run had been a little greater. He said "You see they are standing the pressure, everything is going well, the boilers are working well, we can do better to-morrow, we will make a better run to-morrow." 46. In speaking of standing the pressure well, Mr. Ismay was referring to the boilers, was he not? - Of the boilers, I gathered. 47. I understand that hitherto you have been stating what you heard Mr. Ismay say: is that true? - Yes. 48. What, if anything, did you hear Captain Smith say? - I did not hear anything. Do you see any reference to lighting addition boilers in any of that? You might also refer to later cross-examination :- 162. I understood you to tell us that the two gentlemen had a table in front of them? - Yes. 163. And that they had coffee and liqueurs and cigars? - Yes. 164. You are quite clear about that? - Oh yes. 165. You do not mean that one of them had coffee and liqueurs and cigars, you mean that they both had? - Yes. 172. If it were a fact that Captain Smith was a teetotaller (sic) and did not smoke, that would rather point to the conclusion that the gentleman who was sitting there was not Captain Smith, would it not? - I could not tell you. I saw the gentlemen sitting there with their liqueurs, I saw the steward bring them as he came and asked me if I would have any. It was the steward to serve all those things, you know that is a customary thing on a steamship; it was no special order. So your claim is inaccurate. Ismay, if it was Ismay, made no reference to firing up additional boilers (five were never connected, by the way), and Smith, if it was Smith, apparently gave up his lifelong teetotallism on that one occasion.
    2
  6618. 2
  6619. 2
  6620. 2
  6621. 2
  6622. 2
  6623. 2
  6624. 2
  6625. 2
  6626. 2
  6627. 2
  6628. 2
  6629. 2
  6630.  @McRocket  A shame you feel the need to be offensive simply because I chose not to agree with you. Oh, well. I ignored California because rebuilding a battleship as a battleship was hardly relevant. In any case, California was raised in April, 1942, and returned to service in January, 1944. Whatever work Hood might have undergone would have commenced around nine months before California was raised, or, indeed, around six before she was sunk. The British did not suspend battleship construction at the start of the war. All five King George Vs were incomplete in September, 1939, and three were only even launched in 1940. In the United States, all four Iowas were launched in 1942 or later, and all four South Dakotas were completed after January, 1942. If you think the working up process is nothing to do with making a ship fit for duty, then clearly you know less than you confidently believe. Read up on Prince of Wales at the Denmark Strait, or Shinano's whole career, for further information. A modernised Hood would have been a significant addition to the Home Fleet's screen for Russian convoys, could easily have taken the place of Duke of York at North Cape, and could have acted as part of the RN's anti-Tirpitz dispositions, releasing a KGV for use with the Eastern Fleet or, indeed, could have been part of the Eastern Fleet herself. Clearly, your knowledge of the RN's intentions for the post-war fleet is somewhat lacking. The Admiralty planned, as late as 1944, for twelve battleships, and were producing design changes for the Lions at the same time. Certainly, construction was suspended shortly after the start of WW2, not because the Admiralty no longer wanted them, but because in the short term the use of the yards for quick repair of damaged ships was deemed more of a priority than the construction of new warships which were at least two years away from completion, and the completion of the KGVs was imminent in any case. The light fleets, by the way, were only laid down from March, 1942, and the Escort Carriers were, in the main regarded as for convoy protection rather than as fleet carriers, at a time when the Royal Navy had as the main priority the security of the Atlantic convoy system. By the time the rebuilt Battleship Hood would have appeared, much of the German surface fleet would indeed have ceased to exist. In the main, because it had been destroyed by naval actions, rather than by aircraft. Your opinion about my level of knowledge does not really concern me but, if you think that 'I have more than made my point (with facts)' might I be permitted to observe that to justify this claim, the facts need to be correct ones, and, regretfully, many of yours do not appear to fall into this category.
    2
  6631. 2
  6632. 2
  6633. 2
  6634. 2
  6635. 2
  6636. 2
  6637. 2
  6638. 2
  6639. 2
  6640. 2
  6641. 2
  6642. 2
  6643. 2
  6644. 2
  6645. 2
  6646. 2
  6647. 2
  6648. 2
  6649. 2
  6650. 2
  6651. 2
  6652. 2
  6653. 2
  6654. 2
  6655. 2
  6656. 2
  6657. 2
  6658. 2
  6659. 2
  6660. 2
  6661. 2
  6662. 2
  6663. 2
  6664. 2
  6665. 2
  6666. 2
  6667. 2
  6668. 2
  6669. 2
  6670. 2
  6671. 2
  6672. 2
  6673. 2
  6674. 2
  6675. 2
  6676. 2
  6677. 2
  6678. 2
  6679. 2
  6680. 2
  6681. 2
  6682. 2
  6683. 2
  6684. 2
  6685. 2
  6686. 2
  6687. 2
  6688. 2
  6689. 2
  6690. 2
  6691. 2
  6692. 2
  6693. 2
  6694.  @LordZontar  You appear to think that I believe that Sealion was possible. I don't and never have. Indeed, my book on the subject was rather well received when published a few years ago. In short, I am certain that an attempt had no hope of success. However, that does not mean anyone went through the motions. In point of fact the military archives at Freiburg detail a number of exercises carried out in 1940 involving loading troops onto barges, putting a short distance out to sea, and carrying out landings. The barges, by the way, were capable of withstanding normal Channel conditions. They, and their tugs, could not have withstood what the resources available to the Admiralty would have sent against them. Would you like me to provide you with a list of the dates of the meetings held between Hitler and the naval and army staffs during the period, or details of the reports from Generals Busch & Strauss, of 9th & 16th Armies, that their preparations were complete, which reached Hitler on 13 September? Hitler, in response to a request from Raeder that the attempt be deferred until 8 or 24 October, when the moon & tides were favourable, informed him that a decision would be made on 17 September, which left open the possibility of D-Day being 27 September. By 15 September, the transports were in position, and the troops of 9th & 16th armies ready to board. By then, von Richthofen, of Fliegerkorps VIII, had openly voiced his doubts, which supported those of Raeder. Coincidentally, on 14/15, 15/16, and 16/17 September, the regular RN destroyer patrols from Portsmouth & the Nore inspected the coastal barge ports as usual, and, with storms in the Channel on 17 September, Sealion was indefinitely postponed. You don't need to try to lecture me on the shortcomings of the planning, or of the extreme improbability of success, but there is nothing, at least until mid-September at the earliest, in any German archive to suggest that it was merely a bluff.
    2
  6695. 2
  6696. 2
  6697. 2
  6698. 2
  6699. 2
  6700. 2
  6701. 2
  6702. 2
  6703. 2
  6704. 2
  6705. 2
  6706. 2
  6707. 2
  6708. 2
  6709. 2
  6710. 2
  6711. 2
  6712. 2
  6713. 2
  6714. 2
  6715. 2
  6716. 2
  6717. 2
  6718. 2
  6719. 2
  6720. 2
  6721. 2
  6722. 2
  6723. 2
  6724. 2
  6725. 2
  6726. 2
  6727. 2
  6728. 2
  6729. You fixate upon the Ground War. You lack to account for the role of the bomber offensive, which both hamstrung German industry, largely prevented the Luftwaffe supporting the German army on the Eastern Front, and required a major concentration of artillery & personnel around German cities. You also ignore the major German effort to produce & crew U-boats for the Atlantic & Mediterranean campaigns. Not, of course to mention the war against Japan, in which the Soviet Union was neutal until, literally, the last week or two. By the way, your indoctrinators have misled you. Commonwealth countries were self-governing and chose, as democratic nations, to declare war independently of Britain. India, though still governed by Britain, never had any form of conscription, yet 2.5 million Indians fought on the allied side. Perhaps they knew what a Japanese occupation would mean to them? Oh, and your error about the Bengal Famine. Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of Churchill was that he should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, he had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, except by those who choose to blame Churchill for everything since the Black Death, is that once he did find out, he transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. I appreciate, of course, that you won't believe any of this, as it doesn't suit the agenda with which you have been programmed by your indoctrinators.
    2
  6730. 2
  6731. 2
  6732. 2
  6733. 2
  6734. 2
  6735. 2
  6736. 2
  6737. 2
  6738. 2
  6739. 2
  6740. 2
  6741. 2
  6742. 2
  6743. 2
  6744. 2
  6745. 2
  6746. 2
  6747. 2
  6748.  @sshep86  Strange how often people get the Dunkirk losses wrong. According to the official Royal Naval staff history, 72 allied vessels were actually lost to enemy action, and a further 163 to 'other causes.' However, of this total of 235, 135 were 'little ships' which were simply abandoned on the beaches when the evacuation ended. Losses of larger vessels were comparatively light. being 9 destroyers & torpedo boats, 1 gunboat, 6 minesweepers, 29 trawlers/drifters, 9 personnel ships, and 3 cargo ships. The RN's destroyer force, which would provide the backbone of any anti-invasion fleet, was barely affected, especially since, of the 20 or so which you identify as badly damaged, all except 3 were back in service within ten days. In point of fact, most of the damaged destroyers had been damaged by grounding and collision, rather than enemy action, by the way. Sorry, but the facts are that, in 1940 at least, the Luftwaffe, which had never trained in attacks of shipping was desperately poor at it. Even their ace Stuka pilot, Oskar Dinort, commander of Stuka-Geschwader 2, wrote of the difficulties his unit experienced when attacking (unsuccessfully) an RN squadron off Calais on 25 May, 1940, and his superior, Wolfram von Richthofen, commander of Fliegerkorps VIII, was adamant that his bombers lacked the skill and training to protect the Sealion barge trains from the massed destroyer attacks that they would have faced. The simple point is: if the Luftwaffe could not sink destroyers when they were stopped or slow moving in restricted waters, with their operations restricted by large numbers of troops aboard, would they really have been any more successful when trying to attack these same destroyers, moving at 25+ knots, when they were in the midst of the barge trains? The Luftwaffe's own commanders thought not, and I agree with their judgement.
    2
  6749. 2
  6750. 2
  6751. 2
  6752. 2
  6753. 2
  6754. 2
  6755. 2
  6756. 2
  6757. 2
  6758. 2
  6759. 2
  6760. 2
  6761. 2
  6762. 2
  6763. 2
  6764. 2
  6765. 2
  6766. 2
  6767. 2
  6768. 2
  6769. 2
  6770. 2
  6771. 2
  6772. 2
  6773. 2
  6774. 2
  6775. 2
  6776. 2
  6777. 2
  6778. 2
  6779. Wrong. In the summer of 1940 the Royal Navy was concentrated almost entirely in Home Waters and the Mediterranean. According to the Royal Navy's Order of Battle, the 'Pink List' of 16 September, 1940, there were 64 destroyers and six light cruisers. In addition, there were 29 destroyers on escort duty, recallable within 24 hours, and 23 with the Home Fleet at Rosyth & Scapa Flow. Only 49 of the 182 in commission were not in Home Waters, mainly being with the Mediterranean Fleet & Force H. Your Luftwaffe, despite having such 'easy prey' had just failed badly at Dunkirk. Moreover, in the whole of WW2, it sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. In point of fact, most of the RN's anti-invasion forces were based at Plymouth, Portsmouth, and the Nore, mainly within five hours steaming of the Straits, and RN destroyers patrolled the Channel on a nightly basis throughout the period of threatened invasion. As to equipment, so desperately short of this were the British that, on 22 August, 1940, at a time when legend has it that Britain was in mortal peril, they were able to send a large troop convoy, Operation Apology, to North Africa. As to supply by air, history shows that the Luftwaffe was never able to maintain surrounded German armies in the field. In August, 1940, of course, Luftwaffe archives show that, after heavy losses durng the period May-June, the Luftwaffe had only just over 220 transport aircraft in service. Moreover, have you actually thought what, in terms of Fighter Command 'defeat' actually means? In reality, nothing more than withdrawing remaining aircraft north of the Thames, out of range of German fighters. As the British had been outproducing Germany in aircraft, and especially in fighter aircraft, since June, 1940, after a period of rest & re-equipping, Fighter Command could re-engage, in the improbable event of any organised forces getting past the Royal Navy at all. You are misinformed about the Battle of Crete. The Royal Navy was tasked with preventing the landing of axis forces by sea, and did precisely that. Two convoys attempted to reach Crete from Greece. The first, heading for Maleme, was annihilated, and the second, for Heraklion, turned back upon hearing of the fate of the first. No troops landed by sea until after evacuation had been ordered and the Royal Navy, once again, was obliged to rescue the army. Had the Germans set off, in their converted barges being towed by tugs & trawlers at little more than walking pace, they would have encountered around 70 destroyers & light cruisers, supported by around 500 smaller warships. Unlike at Dunkirk, when the Luftwaffe failed to prevent the evacuation undertaken by similar ships when they were either stationary of moving at low speed in restricted waters, this time the RN warships had full freedom of action. It is frequently said that, the less a person actually knows about the facts of 1940, the more the person thinks that Sealion was possible. You have just managed to prove precisely that. Congratulations!
    2
  6780.  @historymusic6331  'Because there's No way The Royal Navy Doesn't Suffer Staggering Losses To Prevent Operation Sealion From achieving Succeed.' Upon what actual evidence do you base that claim? If I had ever played cricket for England, I would currently have a batting average of 83.5. I can make this claim because there is just as much evidence for it as there is for your 'staggering losses' claim. 'Because Kriegmarine and Luftwaffe harassed The Royal Navy In English Channel.' Really? Let's see. Between 1939 & 1945, the RN ran regular convoys through the Channel and along the ease coast. The FN/FS series ( Thames to Firth of Forth & return) consisted of 3584 convoys involving 104,792 voyages. Total losses, in convoy, stragglers, and out of convoy, were 203, or 0.19% The CW/CE series ( St. Helen's Roads to Southend & reverse) involved 531 convoys, or 9,097 voyages. Losses from all sources (aircraft, U-boats, S boats, mines) were 31, or 0.34%. These convoys usually consisted of a number of small colliers or coasters, protected by two older V & W class destroyers and two or three armed trawlers. So yes, the Germans probably did try to harass the RN in the Channel area. They were, however, astonishingly inept at it. Right, now the Mediterranean. Perhaps you are unaware that the only people blocked in the Mediterranean were the Italian navy & the 60 or so U-boats sent there. The British held both ends of the Med., in particular Gibraltar, a fortress and the base for the British Force H. Of the 60 boats sent, despite Doenitz's protests, to the Mediterranean, how many managed to emerge back into the Atlantic? Actually one, U26, in early 1940. You seem to like using phrase like 'staggering losses' or 'heavy cost' a lot. Perhaps you should seek to provide credible arguments to support them? Or, alternatively, you might buy a book or two in order to educate yourself on the subject, and to disabuse yourself of your strange fantasies?
    2
  6781. 2
  6782. 2
  6783. 2
  6784. 2
  6785. 2
  6786. 2
  6787. 2
  6788. 2
  6789. 2
  6790. 2
  6791. 2
  6792. 2
  6793. 2
  6794. 2
  6795. 2
  6796. 2
  6797. I see. Are you really ignorant enough to believe that a U-boat commander would be able to see, let alone read, signal flags or lamps, in such circumstances, even should he be unwise enough to try? You suggest that the captain of HMS Dorsetshire stops his cruiser, with a crew of 850 men, in mid-Atlantic, and ignores reports of U-boats in the area, because he can be confident that all U-boat captains are honourable humanitarians who would surely refrain from torpedoing an enemy cruiser? I'm sure that, as the second of three torpedoes slammed into his command, Captain Martin's last recorded action would have been a good-natured shrug. Out of interest, on 8 June, 1940, the aircraft carrier Glorious and her two escorting destroyers were sunk in the North Sea by the German battleships Scharnhorst & Gneisenau. Would you care to tell me whether the two battleships stopped to pick up survivors? Perhaps you would like another example. In September, 1914, the cruiser Aboukir was torpedoed in the North Sea by the German U-boat U9. Two other cruisers stopped to rescue survivors, and the U-boat torpedoed these as well. In point of fact, the German commanders both acted correctly, just as Captain Martin did. At North Cape, by the way, Scharnhorst was sunk at 1945 on 26 December, 1943. It was pitch dark, and the British battleship had been firing by radar. After Scharnhorst sank, Admiral Fraser sent two destroyers to pick up survivors, but in the darkness, with a heavy, freezing, sea, they only managed to find 36. In the prevailing conditions, it was quite remarkable that even 36 survived.
    2
  6798. 2
  6799. 2
  6800. 2
  6801. 2
  6802. 2
  6803. 2
  6804. 2
  6805. 2
  6806. 2
  6807. 2
  6808. 2
  6809. 2
  6810. 2
  6811. 2
  6812. 2
  6813. 2
  6814. 2
  6815. 2
  6816. 2
  6817. 2
  6818. 2
  6819. 2
  6820. 2
  6821. 2
  6822. 2
  6823. 2
  6824. 2
  6825. 2
  6826. 2
  6827. 2
  6828. 2
  6829. 2
  6830. 2
  6831. 2
  6832. 2
  6833. 2
  6834. 2
  6835. 2
  6836. 2
  6837.  @TwistedSisterHaratiofales  I'm sorry. I didn't realise how little you actually knew about the action. In no particular order :- 1). KGV was rather more than 30 or 40 miles away. There were two realistic exit points into the Atlantic. Hood & POW were sent to cover one, whilst KGV covered the other. KGV, by the way, had the battlecruiser Repulse and the carrier Victorious with her. You can find fuller details in any book on the subject. Perhaps you might care to try 'The Bismarck Chase' by Robert Winklareth, an American author. 2). Norfolk & Suffolk were not 'afraid' to engage, but were intending to take on Prinz Eugen whilst Hood & POW challenged Bismarck. However, the main action was over very quickly, at which point Wake-Walker, now in command of the British force, reverted to the traditional role of the cruiser, that of shadowing an enemy force in order to bring further heavy units ( i.e., KGV, Repulse, & Victorious) into contact. 3). POW broke off the engagement because X turret had suffered a mechanical failure. This was quickly repaired, and she did briefly re-engage. 4). The damage to Bismarck was already serious enough to force Lutjens to abandon his mission. You write glibly about Bismarck, after possibly sustaining further damage, still having 'better chance to run for home.' She was already short of fuel following the loss of her bow tanks, was down by the bows, and had a list. This damage led to her eventual destruction. I cannot see how you can possibly argue that a Bismarck with further damage would have had a better chance. 5). In the final engagement, Prinz Eugen would have been useless, although Dr. Ballard would doubtless have taken some poignant pictures of her wreck when he filmed Bismarck. Lutjens' decision to detach her was undoubtedly correct, given his original instructions, in that she might have carried on operations against Atlantic convoys. Of course, as was usual with the Hippers, she developed engine problems and achieved nothing.
    2
  6838. 2
  6839. 2
  6840. 2
  6841. 2
  6842. 2
  6843. 2
  6844. 2
  6845. 2
  6846. 2
  6847. 2
  6848. 2
  6849. 2
  6850. 2
  6851. 2
  6852.  @jpmeunier5595  Would you like me to recommend a few books, as your knowledge is slightly lacking? I have already told you the facts about the manner in which Fighter Command aircraft were used, so won't repeat them. Please show me any credible source from the time which demonstrates that the British intended to withdraw from 21 May. The Dunkirk operation was intended to make possible the removal of the trapped troops of the BEF & French First Army in order to land them further west. The British actually began re-landing troops in Cherbourg, from 7 June, but were told by General Weygand that the French Army was no longer 'able to offer organised resistance.' At that point, I wonder if the Admiralty wondered why they had wasted time, ships, & lives evacuating French troops who, when re-landed in France, were simply ordered to lay down their arms by their commanders. As to Mers-el-Kebir, of course the British were scared. Unlike France, they had chosen to continue to resist, and they feared that an attempted invasion was planned. The German navy had been desperately weakened during the Norwegian campaign, but there was a possibility that the French navy might be used to support an attempt. After all, in early July, 1940, no-one knew exactly how the new French government might behave. Consequently, the British took preventative measures, the extent of which might have been much less bloody had Gensoul acted properly, and told his superiors what the full text of the ultimatum actually contained.
    2
  6853. 2
  6854. 2
  6855. 2
  6856. 2
  6857. 2
  6858. 2
  6859. 2
  6860. 2
  6861. 2
  6862. 2
  6863. 2
  6864. 2
  6865. 2
  6866. 2
  6867. 2
  6868. 2
  6869. 2
  6870. 2
  6871. 2
  6872. 2
  6873. 2
  6874. 2
  6875. 2
  6876. 2
  6877. 2
  6878. 2
  6879. 2
  6880. 2
  6881. 2
  6882. 2
  6883. 2
  6884. 2
  6885. 2
  6886. 2
  6887. 2
  6888. 2
  6889. 2
  6890. 2
  6891. 2
  6892. 2
  6893. 2
  6894. 2
  6895. 2
  6896. 2
  6897. 2
  6898. 2
  6899. 2
  6900. 2
  6901. 2
  6902. 2
  6903. 2
  6904. 2
  6905. 2
  6906. 2
  6907. 2
  6908. 2
  6909. 2
  6910. 2
  6911. 2
  6912. 2
  6913. 2
  6914. Holland actually intended to engage at around 0200, when Bismarck & Prinz Eugen would be silhouetted against the afterglow (sunset was at 0151) but Suffolk lost radar contact at 0028, and Lutjens changed course at 0141. Suffolk regained contact at around 0300, by which time Holland was about 35 nm away from Bismarck, and slightly ahead. This meant that the British approach involved converging at a wider angle, which became even more disadvantageous to them when the Germans altered course again around 0320. This is another of the many 'what ifs' surrounding the Bismarck action, i.e., what if Suffolk had maintained contact, and Holland was able to engage at 0200? Holland seems to have chosen not to detach Prince of Wales to act independently (as Tovey later did with Rodney) because of a wish to determine the separate fall of shot from his two capital ships, although possibly he had doubts about POW's state of readiness. I doubt anyone can know his reasoning for sure. The action, to be honest, concluded before Norfolk or Suffolk could do anything, although I believe that was the intention. As to Prince of Wales leading, Tovey thought the same, and considered signalling Holland to suggest it, before deciding to leave such decisions to the man on the spot. Certainly, POW was far better equipped to cope with Bismarck's shellfire. Probably, Holland did not believe that he should, Duke of Plaza Toro like, lead his regiment from the rear. I have read that, for the rest of his life, Tovey profoundly regretted not making the signal.
    2
  6915. 2
  6916. 2
  6917. 2
  6918. 2
  6919. 2
  6920. 2
  6921. 2
  6922. 2
  6923. 2
  6924. 2
  6925. 2
  6926. Always nice to read a post by an enthusiastic Sealion 'Would have.' The same lack of knowledge always shines through. First, the Germans didn't have any operational torpedo bombers until mid 1942. They had a tiny number of seaplanes capable of using torpedoes, but only ever risked them in the far north, against unarmed merchantmen, as they were extremely vulnerable. Secondly, the 1940 Luftwaffe bombing arm had simply not been trained as anything other than a ground attack force. It had just failed badly against the Evacuation fleet at Dunkirk. Just for interest, your mighty Luftwaffe, in the whole of WW2, sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship bigger than a light cruiser. In September, 1940, the RN had 70 destroyers and light cruisers within five hours of the Straits, supported by around 500 smaller warships. There were a further 40 or so other destroyers also in Home Waters at the time. I haven't, of course, mentioned the battleships, battlecruisers, and heavy cruisers of the Home Fleet, based at Rosyth and Scapa Flow, as the Admiralty didn't intend to use. them. Thirdly, Prince of Wales and Repulse were sunk by Japanese torpedo aircraft. As I have explained, the Germans had nothing similar at the time. Moreover, unlike the Germans, the Japanese had been well trained in anti-shipping techniques. Fourthly, based on Admiral von Holtzendorff's calculations that Germany needed to sink 600,000 tons of Allied shipping per month to cut the British supply lines, the Germans never actually came close, rarely exceeding 400,000, and often being below 100,000. Instead of pontificating about what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done, why not simply explain why they never came remotely near actually doing it?
    2
  6927. 2
  6928. 2
  6929. 2
  6930. 2
  6931. 2
  6932. 2
  6933. 2
  6934. 2
  6935. 2
  6936. 2
  6937. 2
  6938. 2
  6939. 2
  6940. 2
  6941. 2
  6942. 2
  6943. 2
  6944. 2
  6945. 2
  6946. 2
  6947. 2
  6948. 2
  6949. 2
  6950. 2
  6951. 2
  6952. 2
  6953. 2
  6954. 2
  6955. 2
  6956. 2
  6957. 2
  6958. 2
  6959. 2
  6960. 2
  6961. 2
  6962. 2
  6963. 2
  6964. 2
  6965. 2
  6966. 2
  6967. 2
  6968. 2
  6969. 2
  6970. 2
  6971. 2
  6972. 2
  6973. 2
  6974. 2
  6975. 2
  6976. 2
  6977. 2
  6978. 2
  6979. 2
  6980. 2
  6981. 2
  6982. 2
  6983. 2
  6984. 2
  6985. 2
  6986. 2
  6987. 2
  6988. 2
  6989. 2
  6990. 2
  6991. 2
  6992. 2
  6993. 2
  6994. 2
  6995. 2
  6996. 2
  6997. 2
  6998. 2
  6999. 2
  7000. 2
  7001. 2
  7002. 2
  7003. 2
  7004. 2
  7005. 2
  7006. 2
  7007. 2
  7008. 2
  7009. 2
  7010. 2
  7011. 2
  7012. 2
  7013. 2
  7014. 2
  7015. 2
  7016. 2
  7017. 2
  7018. 2
  7019. 2
  7020. 2
  7021. 2
  7022. 2
  7023. 2
  7024. 2
  7025. 2
  7026. 2
  7027. 2
  7028. 2
  7029. 2
  7030. 2
  7031. 2
  7032. 2
  7033. 2
  7034. 2
  7035. 2
  7036. 2
  7037. 2
  7038. 2
  7039. 2
  7040. 2
  7041. 2
  7042. 2
  7043. 2
  7044. 2
  7045. 2
  7046. 2
  7047. 2
  7048. 2
  7049. 2
  7050. 2
  7051. 2
  7052. 2
  7053. 2
  7054. 2
  7055. 2
  7056. 2
  7057. 2
  7058. 2
  7059. 2
  7060. 2
  7061. 2
  7062. 2
  7063. 2
  7064. 2
  7065. 2
  7066. 2
  7067. 2
  7068. 2
  7069. 2
  7070. 2
  7071. 2
  7072. 2
  7073. 2
  7074. 2
  7075. 2
  7076. 2
  7077. 2
  7078. 2
  7079. 2
  7080. 2
  7081. 2
  7082. 2
  7083. 2
  7084. 2
  7085. 2
  7086. 2
  7087. 2
  7088. 2
  7089. 2
  7090. 2
  7091. 2
  7092. 2
  7093. 2
  7094.  @trumbettier  Clearly, your need to resort to obscenities (or, rather, the same obscenity. Couldn't you at least think up a few others?) demonstrates the true validity of your argument, but, more in hope than anticipation, I feel I should ask you, if the British did not save Malta, where the five merchantmen which reached Malta with 32000 tons of supplies came from? Likewise, where did the November convoy, MW13 (Stoneage) come from? Furthermore, I doubt there was anything in the Atlantic Charter which surprised Churchill, largely because he helped to compose it. I agree, there were aspects to it which he certainly didn't like, but equally the same comment could be applied to FDR. Yes, the British Empire was largely history by 1960. All empires are transient, whether they be Roman, Spanish, or British. Indeed, historians of the future will probably identify the immediate past as the time when the United States began to decline in prestige and authority, with the rise of the next great world power, China. Your post, by the way, rather reeks of hubris. You should be aware that generally follows is nemesis. Odd that you should suggest that the British hadn't learned the importance of air power by mid 1942, when they were clearly well aware of it in 1940. They certainly understood it in 1944, when two thirds of the 11600 aircraft at D-Day were British. Mind you, so were 892 of 1213 warships, two thirds of the troops who landed (British & Canadian,) and 3261 of the 4127 landing craft were British manned. Furthermore, whilst the Supreme Commander was American, the heads of the three armed services were all British, and the naval landings were planned by a British Admiral, Bertram Ramsay. One final thing. How did Churchill 'bait' Germany between the wars when he held no political office of any kind between 1929 & September, 1939?
    2
  7095. 2
  7096.  @trumbettier  Brisbane Star did nothing of the sort. She had been damaged and could only make 8 knots, and her captain, Frederick Riley, concluded that she could not reach Malta on 13 August without protection, especially since she had been spotted by a Sicily based Sm79. Consequently, he took his ship into French territorial waters and the aircraft, obeying the rules of war, did not attack. At 1000, Brisbane Star began receiving signals from the Vichy authorities at Hammamet, but ignored them. Around 1700 a Vichy patrol boat appeared and Brisbane Star was boarded by two officials, who insisted that she should be interned. After some discussion, and liberal doses of whiskey, the officials left, boarding their patrol boat, taking a badly injured crewman with them, and even signalling 'Bon Voyage.' Riley kept Brisbane Star behind a series of shoals and sandbars well inshore until nightfall, before continuing on his course for Malta, where she arrived at 1530 on 14 August, a gaping hole in her bows notwithstanding. For most of the last day, she was actually protected by Beaufighters, until she came within range of Malta's Spitfires, by the way. Riley never at any time sought succour from French authorities. He made a considerable effort to avoid being interned, and his ship was capable of far more than 3 knots. It looks like you have been reading wikipedia, rather than a proper account of Pedestal written by a professional historian, of which there are several available. Even wikipedia does not suggest that Riley sought help from the French. That, presumably, is the bit you invented all by yourself. You are therefore, utterly wrong in your facile comments.
    2
  7097. 2
  7098.  @trumbettier  I assume that, by 'intransigent comments' you mean indisputable facts which you don't like. Just for information, the Germans didn't start fitting turbines in their capital ships until the Kaisers of 1912. The British had been using turbines since Dreadnought. Furthermore, the last of the class, Prinzregent Luitpold, was supposed to have been fitted with a diesel engine driving her centre shaft, but never was. This also applied to the succeeding Konig class, which, likewise, were never fitted with the intended diesels and, indeed, resorted to partial coal firing, with 12 of 15 boilers being coal fired. Even the last two, German battleships, Baden & Bayern, had 11 of 14 boilers coal fired. No German battleship in WW1 had a diesel engine. Oh, and the 'enormous fire power' is interesting. I presume you mean the German 11 inch and 12 inch, as opposed to the feeble British 12 inch, 13.5 inch, & 15 inch. Only the last two German battleships, the Baden & Bayern, carried 15 inch guns, in comparison to the (entirely oil fired) Royal Sovereign & Queen Elizabeth classes (10 ships in all) of which the QEs were some four knots faster than the Badens. By the way, the (oil fired) Bismarcks were hardly wonder weapons. Both had outmoded incremental armour, whereas every British capital ship since the Nelsons had adopted the Nevada type, vastly more effective, all-or-nothing system. Bismarck was able to sink a twenty year old, unmodernised, British battlecruiser, but was quickly reduced from a warship to a slowly sinking, helpless, target in about twenty minutes by HMS Rodney on 27 May, 1941. The other two WW2 German battleships, Scharnhorst & Gneisenau, were also oil fired, although the panzershiffs, often wrongly called pocket battleships, were diesel powered, but hardly formidable vessels, as their performance in WW2 clearly demonstrates. There were no British capital ships reliant on coal in WW2, by the way. If Churchill was 'able to stir and keep the drums of war beating' between the wars, he couldn't have been much good at it, given the appeasement policies followed by a series of British governments at the time, could he? He did consistently argue that a resurgent, re-arming, Germany, after 1933, was a threat to European stability. Was he wrong?
    2
  7099. 2
  7100. 2
  7101. 2
  7102. 2
  7103. 2
  7104. 2
  7105. Simply not correct. The only credible, documented, peace offer Hitler made was his 'Appeal to Reason' of 19 July, 1940, if saying, effectively, 'surrender or we bomb you' can be so described. Indeed, it can be considered as reprresenting Hitler's belated realisation that, as Britain had demonstrated at Mers el Kebir two weeks earlier, an armistice was not going to happen. If of course you know of an actual, credible, source where these 'many generous' peace proposals may be read, please provide it. Oh, and Hitler didn't issue the Halt Order, Von Rundstedt did, for sound military reasons. The first being that he needed to rest and service his armour before embarking on the second stage of the campaign. Like many other German generals, he feared a repeat of the 'Miracle of the Marne.' Secondly, he knew that the ground around Dunkirk was largely unsuitable for armour, and that his supporting, mainly horse drawn, infantry divisions were beginning to arrive. Hitler was happy to go along with the order of course. He was aware of ground conditions from his WW1 experience, but more importantly, Goering had told him, a day earlier, that the elimination of the surrounded allied troops was, in Goering's words 'a special job for the Luftwaffe.' One wonders exactly how many lives would have been lost if Britain had signed a humiliating surrender/armistice along the lines of that imposed on France? Perhaps, had Germany been able fully to implement her policy of mass extermination of certain groups, deportation of large numbers of civilians for exploitation as slave labourers in the fatherland, and subordination of the economies of conquered states to her military needs, the number might have been significantly greater.
    2
  7106. 2
  7107. 2
  7108. 2
  7109. 2
  7110. 2
  7111. 2
  7112. 2
  7113. 2
  7114. 2
  7115. 2
  7116. 2
  7117. 2
  7118. 2
  7119. 2
  7120. 2
  7121. 2
  7122. 2
  7123. 2
  7124. 2
  7125. 2
  7126. 2
  7127. 2
  7128. 2
  7129. 2
  7130. 2
  7131. 2
  7132. 2
  7133. 'Verified?' Nothing of the sort. The whole nonsense is based on a book, 'Other Losses' written by a journalist in 1989. His claims were investigated by a Panel from the University of New Orleans in December, 1990. The panel commented that, among its many problems, Other Losses: misuses documents misreads documents ignores contrary evidence employs a statistical methodology that is hopelessly compromised made no attempt to see the evidence he has gathered in relation to the broader situation made no attempt to perform any comparative context puts words into the mouths of the subjects of his oral history ignores a readily available and absolutely critical source that decisively dealt with his central accusation As a consequence of those and other shortcomings, the book "makes charges that are demonstrably absurd." Panel member Stephen Ambrose later wrote in the New York Times: Mr Bacque is wrong on every major charge and nearly all his minor ones. Eisenhower was not a Hitler, he did not run death camps, German prisoners did not die by the hundreds of thousands, there was a severe food shortage in 1945, there was nothing sinister or secret about the "disarmed enemy forces" designation or about the column "other losses." Mr Bacque's "missing million" were old men and young boys in the Volkssturm (People's Militia) released without formal discharge and transfers of POWs to other allies control areas. Maj. Ruediger Overmans of the German Office of Military History in Freiburg who wrote the final volume of the official German history of the war estimated that the total death by all causes of German prisoners in American hands could not have been greater than 56,000 approximately 1% of the over 5,000,000 German POWs in Allied hands exclusive of the Soviets. Eisenhower's calculations as to how many people he would be required to feed in occupied Germany in 1945-46 were too low and he had been asking for more food shipments since February 1945. He had badly underestimated the number of German soldiers surrendering to the Western Allies; more than five million, instead of the anticipated three million as German soldiers crossed the Elbe River to escape the Russians. So too with German civilians—about 13 million altogether crossing the Elbe to escape the Russians, and the number of slave labourers and displaced persons liberated was almost 8 million instead of the 5 million expected. In short, Eisenhower faced shortages even before he learned that there were at least 17 million more people to feed in Germany than he had expected not to mention all of the other countries in war-ravaged Europe, the Philippines, Okinawa and Japan. All Europe went on rations for the next three years, including Britain, until the food crisis was over. Historians Gunter Bischof and Brian Loring Villa stated that a research report from the panel "soundly refuted the charges of Other Losses, especially Bacque's fanciful handling of statistics." The historians further stated: It is not necessary to review here Bacque's extravagant statistical claims which are the heart of his conspiracy theory. The eight scholars who gathered in New Orleans and contributed to Eisenhower and the German POWs: Facts against Falsehood (1992) refuted Bacque's wily misinterpretations of statistics and oral history evidence in detail. Numerous reviews of the book written by the top talent in the military history profession such as John Keegan and Russel Weigley were persuaded by the findings of the book. These findings have since been further solidified by detailed case studies on individual American POW camps in Germany hastily built at the end of the war, like Christof Strauss's exhaustive Heidelberg dissertation on the POW and internment in the Heilbronn camp. The mountain of evidence has been building that Bacque's charge of the "missing million" supposedly perishing in the American (and French) POW camps in Germany and France is based on completely faulty interpretation of statistical data. There was never any serious disagreement that the German POWs were treated badly by the U.S. Army and suffered egregiously in these camps in the first weeks after the end of the war. That the chaos of the war's end would also produce potentially mismatches and errors in record keeping should surprise no one either. But there was NO AMERICAN POLICY to starve them to death as Bacque asserts and NO COVER UP either after the war. No question about it, there were individual American camp guards who took revenge on German POWs based on their hatred of the Nazis. Of course, you won't believe any of this, I assume?
    2
  7134. 2
  7135. 2
  7136. 2
  7137. 2
  7138. 2
  7139. 2
  7140. 2
  7141. 2
  7142. 2
  7143. 2
  7144. 2
  7145. 2
  7146. 2
  7147. 2
  7148. 2
  7149. 2
  7150. 2
  7151. 2
  7152. 2
  7153. 2
  7154. 2
  7155. 2
  7156. 2
  7157. 2
  7158. 2
  7159. 2
  7160. 2
  7161. 2
  7162. 2
  7163. 2
  7164. 2
  7165. 2
  7166. 2
  7167. 2
  7168. 2
  7169. 2
  7170. 2
  7171. 2
  7172. 2
  7173. 2
  7174. 2
  7175. 2
  7176. 2
  7177. 2
  7178. 2
  7179. 2
  7180. 2
  7181. 2
  7182. 2
  7183. 2
  7184. 2
  7185. 2
  7186. 2
  7187. 2
  7188. 2
  7189. 2
  7190. 2
  7191. 2
  7192. 2
  7193. 2
  7194. 2
  7195. 2
  7196. 2
  7197. 2
  7198. 2
  7199. 2
  7200. 2
  7201. 2
  7202. 2
  7203. 2
  7204. 2
  7205. 2
  7206. 2
  7207. 2
  7208. 2
  7209. 2
  7210. 2
  7211. 2
  7212. 2
  7213. 2
  7214. 2
  7215. 2
  7216. 2
  7217. 2
  7218. 2
  7219. 2
  7220. 2
  7221. 2
  7222. 2
  7223. 2
  7224. 2
  7225. 2
  7226. 2
  7227. 2
  7228. 2
  7229. 2
  7230. 2
  7231. 2
  7232. 2
  7233. 2
  7234. 2
  7235. 2
  7236. 2
  7237. 2
  7238. 2
  7239. 2
  7240. 2
  7241. 2
  7242. 2
  7243. 2
  7244. 2
  7245. 2
  7246. 2
  7247. 2
  7248. 2
  7249. 2
  7250. 2
  7251. 2
  7252.  @ascendantindigo271  So what you are actually saying is that any fact which proves you fantasy wrong must be a false fact, simply because it proves your fantasy wrong? As original approach, if not entirely a sane one. Out of interest, here is a Statement I came across fro Reuters. I reproduce it here as it parallels more or less exactly the findings of my own delvings into the matter over many years as a maritime historian. It does not, however, mention that this myth was created in the mid 1990s. "A widely-shared meme has taken several facts about the Titanic out of context to make unsubstantiated claims that  imply the ship’s sinking was a deliberate act. This is not true – experts widely agree the sinking of the Titanic was an accident.   The meme was posted to Facebook  and has been shared many times. It consists of two images: one of the ship and a second of American financier John Pierpoint (J.P.) Morgan. These sit alongside a wall of text that suggests Morgan had motive to sink the Titanic because it was hosting three powerful people who opposed his idea for a centralised banking system, ie: the U.S. Federal Reserve. The post reads:- “DID YOU KNOW? The man who funded the building of the titanic, J. P. Morgan, cancelled his long-awaited journey just hours before its proposed departure,” the meme reads. “3 of the wealthiest men on earth, whom (sic) were against the creation of the federal reserve bank, happened to be invited aboard for its maiden voyage (John Aster, Isador Strauss & Benjamin Guggenheim). “It then headed full speed into a known iceberg-field, with less than half the required lifeboats, no red signal flares, no Rothschild or Rockefeller on board, and sank to the bottom of the north Atlantic Ocean. Less than a year later, now that the wealthy opposition was out of the way, the federal reserve was created and USA was turned into an incorporated business, with its own business ID number, ’28 U.S.C. 3002 15.” J.P MORGAN CLAIMS  While it is true that J.P. Morgan owned the Titanic and did not sail on its doomed maiden voyage, there is no evidence to suggest he deliberately missed the trip because he knew the ship would sink. Historians have debated several reasons for Morgan to cancel his trip, but none is related to the Federal Reserve. “I've never been able to find an authoritative 1912 source explaining the exact reason why J. P. Morgan cancelled his passage on the Titanic, but he definitely didn't do so mere ‘hours’ before the ship's departure,” Titanic expert George Behe said in an email to Reuters.  Meanwhile, Don Lynch, a historian at the Titanic Historical Society (THS), said: “One of J.P. Morgan's biographers said that France was changing its laws to prevent Americans from exporting art treasures from that country, so Morgan went to Paris to oversee getting his purchases out of the country before the new laws went into effect.”   Also from THS, advisory board member Ray Lepien, said that as well as the art treasures theory, “the ‘official’ explanation was that he (Morgan) fell ill and wanted to take the ‘cure’ at a spa in France with his mistress.” Lepien added: “It could have been both reasons.”  STRAUS, ASTOR AND GUGGENHEIM’S OPINIONS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE PROPOSAL  While it is also true that Isidor Straus, Macy’s Department store owner; John Jacob Astor, a property tycoon, and Benjamin Guggenheim, a mining boss, died in the 1912 disaster, there is no evidence to suggest they were the target of deliberate sabotage. There is also no evidence that these three men were against Morgan’s centralised banking ideas.  Firstly, Titanic’s maiden voyage had attracted many prominent names, and was dubbed the “Millionaire’s Special” as a result.  Secondly, George Behe told Reuters he was unable to find any documents in his 45 years of researching the Titanic that proved the three men opposed the Federal Reserve. In fact, a Washington Post investigation found that while Astor and Guggenheim did not take a public stance on the matter, Straus reportedly spoke in favour of the proposal.
    2
  7253. 2
  7254. 2
  7255. 2
  7256. 2
  7257. 2
  7258. 2
  7259. 2
  7260. 2
  7261. 2
  7262. 2
  7263. 2
  7264. 2
  7265. 2
  7266. 2
  7267. 2
  7268. 2
  7269. 2
  7270. 2
  7271. 2
  7272. 2
  7273. 2
  7274.  @koookeee  The Royal Navy already carried out patrols of the Channel from both ends on a nightly basis, usually involving four destroyers from Plymouth and four from Sheerness. During the day, any concentration of barges heading into the Channel would actually be visible from Admiral Ramsay' headquarters at Dover Castle. What German shipping did pass through the Channel at the time was usually comprised of small groups of ships keeping close to the French coast, and able to retire into any of the many ports in the event of any perceived threat. In point of fact, barge concentrations in French & Belgian ports only really began in early September. In September, the Royal Navy began attacks as opposed to patrols. Such attacks took place on 7/8 September (4 MTBs attacked shipping in Calais, supported by four destroyers from DF1 out of Portsmouth), 8/9 September ( 3 MTBs attacked a small group of ships near Ostend, before entering Ostend harbour and attacking shipping with torpedoes and machine guns, whilst 2 cruisers & 6 destroyers entered Boulogne & shelled the inner harbour, and four destroyers supported an attack by MTBs on Dunkirk harbour), 9/10 September (6 destroyers shelled Calais & Boulogne harbours, supporting attacks by 4 MTBs) 10/11 September (3 destroyers of DF 16 engaged and sank a number of tugs & barges off Ostend) 11/12 September (destroyers from Plymouth, Portsmouth, and Sheerness swept the coast from the mouth of the Meuse to Cherbourg, shelling shipping in several of the ports) 12/13 September ( 3 destroyers of DF 16 swept from Boulogne to Cap Gris Nez, but found nothing at sea) and 13/14 September ( the same destroyers of DF 16 sank or damaged a number of German patrol trawlers). That is a summary of the operations for the first half of September. I haven't listed patrols where nothing was detected. Of the destroyers in Plymouth, Portsmouth, and Sheerness, there were 4 V&Ws at Plymouth, 4 V&Ws and old S class at Portsmouth, & 17 V&Ws at Sheerness. Of the remainder, the oldest were 3 ten years old B class, whilst 6 were brand new J/K class destroyers ( 6 x 4.7 inch guns, specifically moved to Plymouth to counter the German destroyers at Cherbourg) and the others six years old at most. The V&Ws were mixed, by the way. Some, the Modified V & Ws, carried 4.7 inch mark 1 guns, capable of 5-6 rounds per minute, whilst the older V & Ws were fitted with 4 inch mark Vs. These, when introduced in 1918, did indeed have separate ammunition, but used fixed ammunition by 1939, and had rate of fire of 8-10 rounds per minute. Most V & Ws carried one or two x 0.5 inch pom poms, and a 3 inch AA gun (which could also be used as a low angle weapon) in place of one set of tubes. I would agree that the old V & Ws were not suited to fight major fleet action by WW2, but in this case they were actually intended to be used against barges & tugs, where a rate of fire of 5 or 6 rounds per gun per minute for the modified V&Ws, and 8-10 rounds for the V&Ws, was probably more than adequate. A pity Mr. Forczyk didn't do his research on the V & Ws (and the Scott and Shakespeare class leaders which accompanied them) as these are a particular interest of mine.
    2
  7275. 2
  7276. 2
  7277. 2
  7278.  @markkover8040  Certainly, ore did continue to be shipped via Narvik, but in greatly reduced quantities. Rolk Karlbom, in the 'Scandinavian Economic History Review' published a whole host of statistics. For example, between 1937 & 1944, the figures were as follows. These are in thousands of tons, and are for shipments via Narvik :- 1937, 4919. 1938, 4771. 1939, 4027. 1940, 504. 1941. 725. 1942, 1140. 1943, 1936. 1944, 1106. Thus, shipments did continue, but at a much reduced level. Furthermore, in 1937, total German ore imports from Sweden, again, in thousands of tons, were 9084, of which 54.2% was via Narvik. In 1941, the total was 9260, of which 7.83% was via Narvik. Not that this is particularly relevant, by the way. Navigating small groups of ore ships through coastal waters is rather different from carrying out sea trials of a large warship. To give you a comparison, between 1940 & 1944 the British ran a regular series of convoys from Southend to Methil, and the reverse. These convoys followed closely restricted routes down the East Coast. There were 531 convoys, mainly of small colliers, involving 9097 vessels in total. They were under regular attack by the Luftwaffe and by S boats. Total losses? 31 vessels, of which 24 were in convoy and the rest stragglers. As Graf Zeppelin never carried out any trials of any sort, the activity of RN warships in the Norwegian Sea is, similarly, irrelevant. However, Alastair Mars' account of RN submarine activity in WW2 assures me that RN boats did carry out regular patrols. These increased once German naval forces had been transferred to the 'Zone of Destiny' and the probability is that the prospect of encountering a large target such as Graf Zeppelin would have resulted in augmented numbers of boats. 70 Bf109T1s were ordered from Fieseler, but only 7 completed with carrier capability. The remainder were built as T2s, without carrier capability, and sent to Norway until the end of 1941. The conclusion that they were obsolete when the project was briefly re-activated was not mine, but that of the Luftwaffe & Kriegsmarine. An alternative, the Me 155, based on the Me109G, was designed, but subsequently abandoned. A version of the Ju52 with folding wings? Really? A naval version of a three engined transport aircraft?
    2
  7279. 2
  7280. 2
  7281. 2
  7282. 2
  7283. 2
  7284. 2
  7285. 2
  7286. 2
  7287. 2
  7288. 2
  7289. 2
  7290. 2
  7291. 2
  7292. 2
  7293. 2
  7294. 2
  7295. 2
  7296. 2
  7297. 2
  7298. 2
  7299. 2
  7300. 2
  7301. 2
  7302. 2
  7303. 2
  7304. 2
  7305. 2
  7306. 2
  7307. 2
  7308. 2
  7309. 2
  7310. 2
  7311. 2
  7312. 2
  7313. 2
  7314. 2
  7315. 2
  7316. 2
  7317. 2
  7318. 2
  7319. 2
  7320. 2
  7321. 2
  7322. 2
  7323. 2
  7324. 2
  7325. 2
  7326. 2
  7327. 2
  7328. 2
  7329. 2
  7330. 2
  7331. 2
  7332. 2
  7333. 2
  7334. 2
  7335. 2
  7336. 2
  7337. 2
  7338. Oh good. Another Sealion 'would have.' How was it, in your considered opinion, that the mighty Luftwaffe failed to prevent Dynamo, despite having what might be considered sitting targets, i.e., ships in a confined space, stopped or moving slowly, and crowded with troops. Could it be because the 1940 Luftwaffe had had no training in anti-shipping techniques? Furthermore, you confuse the respective capabilities of Japanese as opposed to German air forces, and you forget that Pearl Harbor was the base of a neutral country, with none of the ships at any sort of military preparedness. Bismarck hardly benefits your case, in that the air attack which crippled her was carried out by torpedo bombers. The Luftwaffe did not have any high performance torpedo bombers until early 1942. Not much use for Sealion in 1940, I suggest? You might also wish to address the fact that, during the whole of the war, your mighty Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship bigger than a light cruiser. Just for information, in September, 1940, there were around 70 RN light cruisers and destroyers within five hours' steaming of the Channel, and just over 100 RN destroyers in total in home waters. You can add to these numbers around 500 smaller warships available to sail as supporting vessels to the main destroyer force. In short, instead of pontificating about what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done, why not address the rather more prosaic facts of what the Luftwaffe actually did, or rather didn't, do?
    2
  7339. 2
  7340. 2
  7341. 2
  7342. 2
  7343. 2
  7344. 2
  7345. 2
  7346. 2
  7347. 2
  7348. 2
  7349. 2
  7350. 2
  7351. 2
  7352. 2
  7353. 2
  7354. 2
  7355. 2
  7356. 2
  7357. 2
  7358. 2
  7359. 2
  7360. 2
  7361. 2
  7362. 2
  7363. 2
  7364. 2
  7365. 2
  7366. 2
  7367. 2
  7368. 2
  7369. 2
  7370. 2
  7371. 2
  7372. 2
  7373. 2
  7374. 2
  7375. 2
  7376. 2
  7377. 2
  7378. 2
  7379. 2
  7380. 2
  7381. 2
  7382. 2
  7383. 2
  7384. 2
  7385. 2
  7386. 2
  7387. 2
  7388. 2
  7389. 2
  7390. 2
  7391. 2
  7392. 'There's no mention of the source of this article or the date, but the screenshot in the book looks legit to me and not something that someone has made up.' As your source is Mr. Hamer, and you want to believe him, firstly, of course there wouldn't be any supporting source information, this is Hamer, after all, and secondly' if you wished to believe in, for example, the Loch Ness Monster, of course you would believe in the authenticity of photographs. Back on earth, by the way, Bruce Ismay went on public record at the April 1912 United States Senate Hearings, and also it was reported in the official public findings, that the value of Titanic was "$7.5million" a figure independently verified by the New York Times and The Spectator ("$8 million") while insured at only "$5 million" (as reported at the Senate Inquiry, The New York Times and Lloyds itself). If indeed Titanic had been insured at the last minute at "$12.5 million," as is alleged by you conspiracy fantasists, would this not have raised serious alarm bells in the minds of the insurers at the time, especially if it was part of the public record that the value was "$7.5million"? The actual record, which is confirmed in Lloyds Archives, shows that the Insurers paid out $7.5 million (in US Terms) within 30 days. A shame Mr. Hamer didn't bother to check that inconvenient fact, isn't it? 'Maybe it's been removed from the site or hasn't been scanned. That's the problem with anything online, it can be easily removed if it contradicts the official story.' Here you go again. the world encompassing conspiracy maintained by 'THEM' and the claim that there being no supporting evidence is the best proof of all that it happened. Don't you realise how daft you sound?
    2
  7393. 2
  7394. 2
  7395. 2
  7396. 2
  7397. 2
  7398. 2
  7399. 2
  7400. 2
  7401. 2
  7402. 2
  7403. 2
  7404. 2
  7405. 2
  7406. 2
  7407. 2
  7408. 2
  7409. 2
  7410. 2
  7411. 2
  7412.  @hajoos.8360  I do not understand what you are trying to say. Your posts generally seem to assume a vast amount of knowledge was available to both sides which actually wasn't. I assume you know that Prinz Eugen's War Diary believed that PoW was actually King George V, for example, or that the most recent information, from 20 May, Lutjens had from Group North was that Hood, Prince of Wales, & Victorious were still in Scapa Flow? Indeed, later on 22 May, Group North confirmed this information, based on a Luftwaffe visual observation which seems to have confused two dummy battleships for Hood and PoW, which had, by then, sailed. Furthermore, Group North had reported to Lutjens that Force H was en route for Crete, when it was actually in Gibraltar. In short, Lutjens had no reason, based on the faulty intelligence he had been given, to suspect that there were any British capital ships anywhere near the Denmark Strait, and the appearance of two must have come as a considerable shock. Furthermore, his instructions, as they had been for Operation Berlin, were to seek out British supply convoys, and to avoid action with heavy ships. Certainly, Lindemann did wish to attempt to pursue PoW, but Lutjens needed to consider the wider picture, which was that PoW might have been discontinuing the action in order to withdraw on the support of other British capital ships also in the area. In any case, Bismarck's damage had reduced her speed, and left her short of fuel. After the action, Lutjens realised that Rheinubung was a dead duck, and that his only remaining option was to make for St. Nazaire for repairs. A quixotic charge in pursuit of PoW was not even remotely worth considering. Basing your criticism of Lutjens on facts of which he was unaware is not only unfair, but unjustified. Lutjens did make a number of mistakes during the Operation, but his supposed failure to pursue PoW was not one of them. I did, by the way, ask you one question in my earlier post. I observe that you have not answered it.
    2
  7413.  @hajoos.8360  'You consider that the Brits had better intelligence than the Germans.' Please do not attempt to put words into my mouth. I simply told you what Group North had told Lutjens about the whereabouts of the Royal Navy's heavy ships. I do not agree that there was not much difference between PoW & KGV. KGV was a fully worked up battleship, the flagship of the Home Fleet, whereas PoW had only arrived at Scapa a month or so earlier. On 31 March, she had been classified as 'completed,' and she only carried out her full power trials on 8 May. Indeed, civilian workmen were still aboard, working on her main turrets. In WW1 John Jellicoe required a new battleship to go through an intensive working-up period of at least six months before he would even allow her to join a Grand Fleet Battle Squadron. PoW was a raw recruit, to say the least. The Admiralty were in a difficult situation, in that had Bismarck and Prinz Eugen reached the wider Atlantic, they would have been much more difficult to track down. A similar situation had applied to Operation Berlin, of course. Thus, PoW was attached to Hood, in the hope that Hood would bear the brunt of any action. In the event, the decision was justified, as Lutjens abandoned his mission as a result of PoW's hits on Bismarck. 'A considerable shock sighting Holland's squadron is off limits for a midshipman, but not for an admiral.' What does that even mean? The appearance of two capital ships in the Denmark Strait, when intelligence had identified them as being in Scapa, would have been a shock for Nelson had he been placed in a similar position, let alone Lutjens. Lutjens detached Prinz Eugen because he hoped still to salvage something from his abandoned operation. Eugen could still operate as a lone raider, if she could be safely despatched, and Wake-Walker would hardly follow her if it meant dividing his force. Bismarck was the main prize, not a lightly armoured heavy cruiser. You think that Bismarck, still under observation by Wake-Walker, and with Tovey's force approaching, would have had time and space to refuel from a tanker? Moreover, what happens if Bismarck, for whatever reason, missed the tanker? Running out of fuel in mid-Atlantic was hardly desirable, I suggest.
    2
  7414.  @hajoos.8360  The Hippers were far from the best heavy cruiser class ever built. Overweight, lightly armoured, and with unreliable machinery, one might have had the edge on a (ten years older) County, built within the 10,000 tons limit of naval treaties, but the more modern US heavies were vastly superior. Put your prejudices aside for a moment and compare Prinz Eugen with USS Baltimore, for example. Are you seriously suggesting that Prinz Eugen could have towed Bismarck back to St. Nazaire (not Brest, by the way)? What would Tovey have done whilst this was happening? Simply watched and allowed it to happen? The protective Luftwaffe bomber zone? What protective zone? At the time the Luftwaffe did not even have an operational torpedo bomber, and in the whole of WW2 it sank no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. At least, by detaching Prinz Eugen (which, of course, promptly developed engine problems) Lutjens, though inadvertently, saved her from being sunk as well. You say that air defence would have been more effective? Mere supposition, and again you are using hindsight. How could Lutjens possibly know that aircraft from Ark Royal would appear? Group North had told him that Force H was off Crete, hadn't it? Lutjens, by the way, was not so much splitting his squadron, as detaching a ship still capable of fulfilling a role, from one which was no longer capable of so doing. Sorry, but much of your post is less than coherent, and you seem to be arguing simply for the sake of it. When judging the actions of commanders in wartime, it is never wise to base opinions on what historians subsequently know about a situation, but to consider what information those commanders actually had available to them at the time. Would, for example, Nagumo have acted as he did at Midway if he knew the true position of Sprunce's ships?
    2
  7415.  @hajoos.8360  Thank you for educating me. Until this moment, I was totally unaware that Roma was a Royal Navy warship! You really know little about Baltimore, do you? She carried 9 x 8 inch guns,and 12 x 5 inch DP guns. She had a belt of 4-6 inches, and deck armour of 2.5 inches. Her speed was 33 knots, and she displaced 14,700 tons. The Hippers had 8 x 8 inch guns, and 12 x 4.1 inch AA guns. Their belts were 2.8 to 3.1 inches, and decks 1.97 inches at their strongest points. They could manage 32 knots. They displaced 17800 tons. Oh, and the broadside of a Baltimore was 3015 lbs. That of a Hipper 2152 lbs. Thus, despite displacing 3000 tons less, Baltimore outclassed Eugen at every point of comparison. You say 'So, where is the advantage?' Read the above again, I suggest. You seem to have missed the point about Lutjens. He detached Eugen because he was still trying to carry out at least part of his mission. Again, you back project what later happened to criticise earlier decisions. Moreover, two ships means double the number of targets, or hadn't you considered that? Doenitz didn't 'send several subs out.' There were only two anywhere near the action, one of which had expended all her stock of torpedoes. It hardly matters what Kampfgeschwader 77 was or was not doing, as it was out of range. You seem to be posting largely irrelevant, disconnecte, comments without making any particularly relevant arguments. I have better things to do than simply correct your more obvious errors, and I certainly don't feel inclined to spend my time dealing with the gaps in your knowledge. I am happy to let people read these posts and draw their own conclusions. I will not, therefore, reply again.
    2
  7416.  @hajoos.8360  Don't you remember posting this? :- 'the Hipper-class was maybe the best heavy cruiser class ever built.' Clearly not accurate. The tonnage difference between Counties and Hippers is not relevant to your absurd claim. One thing you might note, though, is that the Counties had much more arduous and successful war careers than the Hippers. Oh, and Baltimore actually had six TWIN five inch DP mountings as her secondary armament. Each 8 inch gun of Baltimore fired a 335 lb shell. Each 8 inch gun of Eugen a 269 lb shell. Cannot you even use reference books competently? To install three or four turrets is not a philosophical issue. A three triple turret gun ship needs less length, which means either lesser displacement or greater armour. In the case of the Baltimores greater armament. Perhaps you might read up on what Lutjens' actual mission, and his orders, actually were. I would have thought you might have done it before now, but evidently not. Indeed, HMS Mashona was sunk, actually the day after Bismarck, and because she, and HMS Tartar, had been detached because of their lower fuel states, to follow a more direct route which, unlike Tovey's main force, brought them within bombing range. A battleship is, indeed, easier to hit than a destroyer. Odd, then, that the Luftwaffe consistently failed to achieve either with much frequency. However, the deck armour of, for example, KGV or Rodney, was designed to cope with German 15 inch shells, weighing 1764 lbs each. I leave you to research for yourself the heaviest bomb which could be carried by an aircraft such as a Ju88 flying at maximum range. I assure you, you will be disappointed. Not that it is relevant in any case, as Tovey's heavies were always out of range. You might ask yourself this :- Even if Eugen managed to get a tow across to Bismarck, what speed would you expect the ships to achieve as they made for St. Nazaire, and what would expect Tovey, with Rodney, KGV, Renown, Ark Royal, and several cruisers to do when he arrived? Your immature and silly wehraboo comments are becoming tedious, by the way.
    2
  7417. 2
  7418. 2
  7419. 2
  7420. 2
  7421. 2
  7422. 2
  7423. 2
  7424. 2
  7425. 2
  7426. 2
  7427. 2
  7428. 2
  7429. 2
  7430. 2
  7431. 2
  7432. 2
  7433. 2
  7434. 2
  7435. 2
  7436. 2
  7437. 2
  7438. 2
  7439. 2
  7440. 2
  7441. 2
  7442. 2
  7443. 2
  7444. 2
  7445. 2
  7446. 2
  7447. 2
  7448. 2
  7449. 2
  7450. 2
  7451. 2
  7452. 2
  7453. 2
  7454. 2
  7455. 2
  7456. 2
  7457. 2
  7458. 2
  7459. 2
  7460. 2
  7461. 2
  7462. 2
  7463. 2
  7464. 2
  7465. 2
  7466. 2
  7467. 2
  7468. 2
  7469. 2
  7470. 2
  7471. 2
  7472. 2
  7473. 2
  7474. 2
  7475. 2
  7476. 2
  7477. 2
  7478. 2
  7479. 2
  7480. 2
  7481. 2
  7482. 2
  7483. 2
  7484. 2
  7485. 2
  7486. 2
  7487. 2
  7488. 2
  7489. 2
  7490. 2
  7491. 2
  7492. 2
  7493. 2
  7494. 2
  7495. 2
  7496. 2
  7497. 2
  7498. 2
  7499. 2
  7500. 2
  7501. 2
  7502. 2
  7503. 2
  7504. 2
  7505. 2
  7506. 2
  7507. 2
  7508. 2
  7509. 2
  7510. 2
  7511. 2
  7512. 2
  7513. 2
  7514. 2
  7515. 2
  7516. 2
  7517. 2
  7518. 2
  7519. 2
  7520. 2
  7521. 2
  7522. 2
  7523. 2
  7524. 2
  7525. 2
  7526. 2
  7527. 2
  7528. 2
  7529. 2
  7530. 2
  7531. 2
  7532. 2
  7533. 2
  7534. 2
  7535. 2
  7536. 2
  7537. 2
  7538. 2
  7539. 2
  7540. 2
  7541. 2
  7542. 2
  7543. 2
  7544. 2
  7545. 2
  7546. 2
  7547. 2
  7548. 2
  7549. 2
  7550. 2
  7551. 2
  7552. 2
  7553. 2
  7554. 2
  7555. 2
  7556. 2
  7557. 2
  7558. 2
  7559. 2
  7560. 2
  7561. 2
  7562. 2
  7563. 2
  7564. 2
  7565. 2
  7566. 2
  7567. 2
  7568. 2
  7569. 2
  7570. 2
  7571. 2
  7572. 2
  7573. 2
  7574. 2
  7575. 2
  7576. 2
  7577. 2
  7578. 2
  7579. 2
  7580. 2
  7581. 2
  7582. 2
  7583. 2
  7584. 2
  7585. 2
  7586. 2
  7587. 2
  7588. 2
  7589. 2
  7590. 2
  7591. 2
  7592. 2
  7593. 2
  7594. 2
  7595. 2
  7596. 2
  7597. 2
  7598. 2
  7599. 2
  7600. 2
  7601. 2
  7602. 2
  7603. 2
  7604. 2
  7605. 2
  7606. 2
  7607. 2
  7608. 2
  7609. 2
  7610. 2
  7611. 2
  7612. 2
  7613. 2
  7614. 2
  7615. 2
  7616. 2
  7617. 2
  7618. 2
  7619. 2
  7620. 2
  7621. 2
  7622. 2
  7623. 2
  7624. 2
  7625.  @tot0m  You haven't heard of the Battle of Arras then? Oh well. You don't know about the air support the British did provide. The problem was that, however many squadrons the British sent, the French asked for more. You don't know how many ships of each nationality were at Dunkirk. Oh well. British, of all types, from cruisers to small vessels, 764. French of all types from destroyers to MFVs, 120, Belgian 45 trawlers, Polish, 1 destroyer, Norwegian, 1 freighter, Dutch, 1 yacht and 1 (British manned) motor boat. The agreement was that French ships would evacuate French troops, and British ships British troops. When it became clear that there were not enough French ships, the British began taking French troops as well. The rearguard, by the way, included both British & French troops. The British subsequently attempted to land troops in Cherbourg, only to be told by General Weygand that the French army was no longer capable of organised resistance. As to France and Belgian being puppets to British diplomacy since 1934, in point of fact France was the dominant military power in the Anglo-French alliance, and Belgian sought to remain neutral, for all the good it did the Belgians. France was the driving force behind the support for Poland. As to the attacks on the French fleet. The British government had no idea how the new, collaborationist, government in France might behave, and had no intention of risking allowing the French fleet to support a German invasion attempt. What subsequently happened in late 1942, when the outlook for the war was markedly different, was irrelevant to what might have happened in Summer 1940. Please do some reading instead of simply posting blind prejudice, for heaven's sake!
    2
  7626. 2
  7627. 2
  7628. 2
  7629. 2
  7630. 2
  7631. 2
  7632. 2
  7633. 2
  7634. 2
  7635. 2
  7636. 2
  7637. 2
  7638. 2
  7639. 2
  7640. 2
  7641. 2
  7642. 2
  7643. 2
  7644. 2
  7645. 2
  7646. 2
  7647. 2
  7648. 2
  7649. 2
  7650. 2
  7651. 2
  7652. 2
  7653. 2
  7654. 2
  7655. 2
  7656. 2
  7657. 2
  7658. 2
  7659. 2
  7660. 2
  7661. 2
  7662. 2
  7663. 2
  7664. 2
  7665. 2
  7666. 2
  7667. 2
  7668. 2
  7669. 2
  7670. 2
  7671. 2
  7672. 2
  7673. 2
  7674. 2
  7675. 2
  7676. 2
  7677. 2
  7678. 2
  7679. 2
  7680. 2
  7681. 2
  7682. 2
  7683. 2
  7684.  @nickdanger3802  Oddly, enough, it didn't. My research only uncovered real facts. Such as how the 'little help' against the Japanese involved the campaign in Burma, culminating in the defeat of the U-Go offensive and the 55,000 casualties suffered by the Japanese army during that one battle. Or the fact that escorting North Atlantic supply convoys was almost entirely the responsibility of RN & RCN Escort Groups. From the winter of 1942, there were eleven Escort Groups responsible for SC, HX and ON convoys, of which six were British, four Canadian, and one American Look up 'Mid-Ocean Escort Force' and you will discover that, by the summer of 1943, United States Atlantic escorts had focused on the faster CU convoys and the UG convoys between Chesapeake Bay and the Mediterranean Sea; and only British and Canadian escorts remained on the HX, SC and ON convoys. Specifically, there were seven British, four Canadian, and one US Escort Groups, (B1-B7, C1-C4, and A3), after the Britsh B5 group had returned from detached service. Even then, this is misleading, as A3 consisted of two US Coastguard Cutters and a number of Canadian corvettes. Indeed, when the cutters were detached, the Group became a fully Canadian one, renumbered C5. The enormous contribution of US industry to the war effort has never been denied, but this fixation you and others seem to have for listing it is on a par with giving the credit for a Home Run to the bat, rather than the batter wielding it. Moreover, I notice that you neglect to refer to the range of technological advances which the British developed, and which were made available to their American allies. The trade, despite your evident fixation, was not one-sided. You write as if the British Commonwealth and Empire were mere bystanders, gratefully accepting the noble generosity of US largesse. This odd insistence by some that only the United States played any relevant role in WW2 is an odd and strangely perplexing one. National pride is one thing, but not when it degenerates into one-eyed jingoism. I correspond with a number of American historians as part of what could perhaps be considered my 'day job.' Most of them are equally puzzled. Oh, and how is any of this relevant to 'The Worst Naval Decision of WW2?'
    2
  7685. 2
  7686. 2
  7687. 2
  7688. 2
  7689. 2
  7690. 2
  7691. 2
  7692. 2
  7693. 2
  7694. 2
  7695. 2
  7696. 2
  7697. 2
  7698. 2
  7699. 2
  7700. 2
  7701. 2
  7702. 2
  7703. 2
  7704. 2
  7705. 2
  7706. 2
  7707. 2
  7708. 2
  7709. 2
  7710. 2
  7711. 2
  7712. 2
  7713. 2
  7714. 2
  7715. 2
  7716. 2
  7717. 2
  7718. 2
  7719. 2
  7720. 2
  7721. 2
  7722. 2
  7723. 2
  7724. 2
  7725. 2
  7726. 2
  7727. 2
  7728. 2
  7729. 2
  7730. 2
  7731. 2
  7732. 2
  7733. 2
  7734. 2
  7735. 2
  7736. 2
  7737. 2
  7738. 2
  7739. 2
  7740. 2
  7741. 2
  7742. 2
  7743. 2
  7744. 2
  7745. 2
  7746. 2
  7747. 2
  7748. 2
  7749. 2
  7750. 2
  7751. 2
  7752. 2
  7753. 2
  7754. 2
  7755. 2
  7756. 2
  7757. 2
  7758. 2
  7759. 2
  7760. 2
  7761. 2
  7762. 2
  7763. 2
  7764. 2
  7765. 2
  7766. 2
  7767. 2
  7768. 2
  7769. 2
  7770. 2
  7771. 2
  7772. 2
  7773. 2
  7774. 2
  7775. 2
  7776. 2
  7777. 2
  7778. 2
  7779. 2
  7780. 2
  7781. 2
  7782. 2
  7783. 2
  7784. 2
  7785. 2
  7786. 2
  7787. 2
  7788. 2
  7789. 2
  7790.  @rolandedwards2923  Oh dear. It isn't good changing a post when you are exposed as in error, is it? Actually Churchill proposed the use of gas, not against 'unarmed civilians' as your revised claim suggests, but against rebellious tribesmen on the North West Frontier or in what is now Iraq. What he actually wrote, should you be interested, was 'It is sheer affectation to lacerate a man with the poisonous fragment of a bursting shell and to boggle at making his eyes water by means of lachrymatory gas. I am strongly in favour of using poisoned gas against uncivilised tribes. The moral effect should be so good that the loss of life should be reduced to a minimum. It is not necessary to use only the most deadly gasses: gasses can be used which cause great inconvenience and would spread a lively terror and yet would leave no serious permanent effects on most of those affected.' Later, he wrote to Hugh Trenchard, head of the RAF, that 'Continued use of the Royal Air Force in Iraq, might require “the provision of some kind of asphyxiating bombs calculated to cause disablement of some kind but not death.' A year later Churchill urged Trenchard to continue “experimental work on gas bombs, especially mustard gas, which would inflict punishment upon recalcitrant natives without inflicting grave injury upon them.” Even the type of gas used in the 'M Devices' which so excited Giles Milton in the Guardian about 10 years ago, and seems to have a similar effect upon you, was actually called DM, short for Diphenylaminechloroarsine. To read some accounts in the Guardian, and later in the BBC, this comes across as a deadly creation almost on a par with Zyklon B, whereas in fact it was an unpleasant, but non-lethal, advance on tear gas. In point of fact, opposing British troops were advised that in the event of accidentally inhaling DM, “cigarette smoking would give relief." Churchill was actually proposing a humane means of suppressing uprisings or riots, and of reducing the probable level of casualties. In fact, something akin to the use of more sophisticated gases often used by police forces today. Sorry to upset you with a few facts, which I assume you will probably ignore.
    2
  7791. 2
  7792. 2
  7793. 2
  7794. 2
  7795. 2
  7796. 2
  7797. 2
  7798. 2
  7799. 2
  7800. 2
  7801. 2
  7802. 2
  7803. 2
  7804. 2
  7805. 2
  7806. 2
  7807. 2
  7808. 2
  7809. 2
  7810. 2
  7811. 2
  7812. 2
  7813. 2
  7814. 2
  7815. 2
  7816. 2
  7817. 2
  7818. 2
  7819. 2
  7820. 2
  7821. 2
  7822. 2
  7823. 2
  7824. 2
  7825. 2
  7826. 2
  7827. 2
  7828. 2
  7829. 2
  7830. 2
  7831. 2
  7832. 2
  7833. 2
  7834. 2
  7835. 2
  7836. 2
  7837. 2
  7838. 2
  7839. 2
  7840. 2
  7841. 2
  7842. 2
  7843. 2
  7844. 2
  7845. 2
  7846. 2
  7847. 2
  7848. 2
  7849. 2
  7850. 2
  7851. 2
  7852. 2
  7853. 2
  7854. 2
  7855. 2
  7856. 2
  7857. 2
  7858. 2
  7859. 2
  7860. 2
  7861. 2
  7862. 2
  7863. 2
  7864. 2
  7865. 2
  7866. 2
  7867. 'It goes without saying that it would have been highly advantageous for Britain to have negotiated its own armistice with Germany.' Then I'm really glad you didn't say it. How can you possibly make such a comment without having the vaguest idea what the terms of such an 'armistice' might have been? Moreover, your apparent confidence that Hitler would abide by the terms of any such agreement is hardly borne out by the facts, as Adolf's record in such matters was hardly impressive. Certainly, the British government did not trust the Vichy French. Can you explain why they should have been more trusting? Why do you place the blame, should that be an appropriate term, on Somerville? He was a serving officer, acting under orders from his political superiors, and he stretched things to the limit, well beyond the deadline, before actually opening fire when Gensoul's ships had raised steam and were starting to move. Your various alternatives are, in the main, not credible. The option of sailing to French West Indian or even US ports had been offered, and Spain was a fascist dictatorship which, in July 1940, might well have joined the axis. A skeleton British presence? Would the French have allowed this, and in any case wasn't this simply handing over British servicemen to become hostages in the event of a failure to agree? Anchoring British ships alongside their French counterparts? In a French port, under French guns? In any case, in July 1940 the British government was hardly in a position to immobilise a major part of their fleet. Allowing the ships to go to French colonies? The British government had offered this. Gensoul simply chose not to tell his political masters that the offer had been made. Insist that the French reduce to skeleton crews? In a French naval base? How would the British monitor this? Allow the French to enter into tranquil negotiations? When Gensoul's fleet was raising steam and was preparing for sea, and the British were aware of orders from the French Admiralty to any French warships in the area to proceed to Mers in support of Gensoul? The capability of the Italian navy at that time was an unknown quantity, by the way, and the fact that the German navy (not, by the way, better on a ship to ship basis, despite your throw away comment) had been largely destroyed during the Norwegian campaign was precisely the reason that the status of the French navy had to be settled. The Kriegsmarine alone could never support any sort of invasion attempt on Britain, but the French navy was strong enough to provide such support. France had, by the way, entered the war with around seventy destroyers, nineteen cruisers, five obsolete and two modern battleships. It was not, by the way, particularly 'crappy' despite your authoritative assessment. In short, in July 1940, the British depended absolutely on their navy to prevent invasion, and it was widely scattered, having to absorb duties which had not been expected in any pre-war planning. The only card the British government had was the fact that the German navy was desperately weak after Norway. In July, 1940, the attitude of France was unknown, but the British government could not contemplate the possibility that the French navy could be ordered to support a German invasion attempt. Fling about glib terms such as 'war crime' as much as you like, (and isn't it easy to do eighty years after the event?) but the action Churchill took was intended to ensure British national survival. It was not only his decision, it was his duty, to act in the way he did.
    2
  7868.  @whitewolf1298  I'm not going to get into a 'counting corpses' squabble with you, but Germans historians, and even David Irving, have actually estimated the Dresden casualties to have been 25,000. Obviously, this is horrible enough, but should be seen in the light of a 1953 United States Air Force report, which defended the operation as the justified bombing of a strategic target. Dresden was a major rail transport and communication centre, housing 110 factories and 50,000 workers in support of the German war effort. My own view of the use of bomber command during WW2 is that it was ill-advised, in that greater resources should have been concentrated on long range air cover of Atlantic convoys, rather than the obsession of Harris and his like with Douhet's theories that bombing alone could force a nation into submission. The big four engined bombers had the range to bridge the air gap at least a year earlier than historically occurred, which would probably have resulted in the Royal & Royal Canadian navies winning the Battle of the Atlantic much earlier than May 1943, when they historically did. However, though I would argue that Harris & the Air Ministry were wrong in their strategy, that does not make them, nor the British Government, guilty of anything remotely resembling a 'war crime.' They believed that their actions would aid the Soviet Union, bring about the collapse of the German war economy, and thus shorten the war. In the case of the 1943 Indian famine, the British did not divert foodstuffs. There were a number of events which brought it about, including the loss of imports from Burma, now a Japanese occupied territory, the pressure on an agrarian economy from population growth, natural disasters in SW Bengal, the refusal of the US government to agree to the diversion of shipping, and the spread of diseases such as malaria. Indeed, some of the shortages were political in character, caused by supporters of the Congress party in an effort to embarrass the existing Muslim Government of Bengal. The British government give control of food distribution to the military later in 1943, and around 350,000 tons of wheat were shipped direct to India from Australia. Certainly, there were a number of shortcomings in the British response, but largely these were as a result of the pressures of the war situation, and a delay in appreciating the extent of the impending disaster, rather than, as you seem simplistically to believe, merely because the British diverted foodstuffs. Neither event you cite was a war crime. Isn't it easy, by the way, to spout 'War Crime' allegations eighty years after the event from a comfortable chair in front of a lap top?
    2
  7869. 2
  7870. 2
  7871. 2
  7872. 2
  7873. 2
  7874. 2
  7875. 2
  7876. 2
  7877. 2
  7878. 2
  7879. 2
  7880. 2
  7881. 2
  7882. 2
  7883. 2
  7884. 2
  7885. 2
  7886. 2
  7887. 2
  7888. 2
  7889. 2
  7890. 2
  7891. 2
  7892. 2
  7893. 2
  7894. 2
  7895. 2
  7896. 2
  7897. 2
  7898. 2
  7899. 2
  7900. 2
  7901. 2
  7902. 2
  7903.  @hajoos.8360  So, you claim that I am making things up? You are deluding yourself. Try reading Vice Admiral Schmundt's Report of 16 June, 1941. Schmundt was, by the way, 'Commander of cruisers' in the Kriegsmarine at the time. More relevantly, I hope anyone else who reads this will also look up the document to confirm the accuracy of my comment. They could also read Busch's 'The Story of the Prinz Eugen' for confirmation of Jaspers' error, although Busch is a less reliable source. Your comment about using AP 14 or 15 inch shells against heavy cruisers is irrelevant, because both PoW & Hood were engaging (or in Hood's case, believed they were engaging,) Bismarck, and, by the way, their ammunition usage has never been in doubt. What sort of 'success' do you think Prinz Eugen achieved? A hit on Hood's boat deck, which ignited AA ammunition, but had no effect on her operational capability. Seriously, if you believe that 8 inch AP shells are of no use against armour, then what purpose do you suggest they served at all? In other words, why did Prinz Eugen carry them? Do you know any credible authority who would argue that using 8 inch HE shells against Hood was a matter of choice, and not simply an error arising from a mis-identification of the British ships, as the German records, or at least all those I have seen, clearly state? As to remaining in line, clearly you do not agree with the German 'Commander of cruisers' of the time, whose assessment I quoted earlier. You know, the one you believe I made up, apparently.
    2
  7904. 2
  7905. 2
  7906. 2
  7907. 2
  7908. 2
  7909. 2
  7910. 2
  7911. 2
  7912. 2
  7913. 2
  7914. There was no damage to RMS Olympic in New York harbor. The damage to the tug, O.L. Hallenbeck, one of twelve tugs nursing Olympic into position, occurred when Olympic's starboard propeller was put into reverse. The tug was sucked into the liner, cutting off the Hallenbeck’s stern frame, rudder, and wheel shaft. Apart from. perhaps, scuffed paintwork, Olympic was undamaged, That was on 21 June, 1911. This event had no connection at all to the repairs following the Hawke collision, which took place on 20 September, 1911, as Olympic left on her fifth voyage. No-one aboard Titanic can be shown to have been opposed to the creation of the Federal Reserve. Of the three 'suspects' Astor and Guggenheim had never made their opinions known, whilst Straus had spoken in favour of the concept in October, 1911. Possibly, members of the general public might not have been clear about the differences between the two ships, but experts at the time, and every researcher or historian working in the field since were and are. The details of the wreck, and the fact that items auctioned off when Olympic was scrapped in 1935-7, which are still around and in many cases still carry the yard number 400, prove beyond any reasonable doubt that the wreck is that of Titanic. Any insurance fraud is totally implausible, by the way, as the ship was only insured for two thirds of her building cost. The boilers and engines for the Titanic were installed over the 10-month period following the ship's launch in late May 1911.
    2
  7915. 2
  7916. 2
  7917. 2
  7918. 2
  7919. 2
  7920. 2
  7921. 2
  7922. 2
  7923. 2
  7924. 2
  7925. 2
  7926. 2
  7927. 2
  7928. 2
  7929. 2
  7930. 2
  7931. 2
  7932. 2
  7933. 2
  7934. 2
  7935. 2
  7936. 2
  7937. 2
  7938. 2
  7939. 2
  7940. 2
  7941. 2
  7942. 2
  7943. 2
  7944. 2
  7945. 2
  7946. 2
  7947. 2
  7948. 2
  7949. 2
  7950. 2
  7951. 2
  7952. 2
  7953. 2
  7954. 2
  7955. 2
  7956. 2
  7957. 2
  7958. 2
  7959. 2
  7960. 2
  7961. 2
  7962. 2
  7963. 2
  7964. 2
  7965. 2
  7966. 2
  7967. 2
  7968. 2
  7969. 2
  7970. 2
  7971. 2
  7972. 2
  7973. 2
  7974. 2
  7975. 2
  7976. 2
  7977. 2
  7978. 2
  7979. 2
  7980. 2
  7981. 2
  7982. 2
  7983. 2
  7984. 2
  7985. 2
  7986. 2
  7987. 2
  7988. 2
  7989. 2
  7990. 2
  7991. 2
  7992. 2
  7993. 2
  7994. 2
  7995. 2
  7996. 2
  7997. 2
  7998. 2
  7999. 2
  8000. 2
  8001. 2
  8002. 2
  8003. 2
  8004. 2
  8005. 2
  8006. 2
  8007. 2
  8008. 2
  8009. 2
  8010. 2
  8011. 2
  8012. 2
  8013. 2
  8014. 2
  8015. 2
  8016. 2
  8017. 2
  8018. 2
  8019. 2
  8020. 2
  8021. 2
  8022. 2
  8023. 2
  8024. 2
  8025. 2
  8026. 2
  8027. 2
  8028.  @TwinsBigLikeTia  Yes. 1). The Marconi equipmernt was used to send and receive emergency signals after the collision. The nearest ship had only one wireless operator, who was not on duty twenty four hours away. The last iceberg warning to Titanic was at 2140 on 14 April. :- '‘From Mesaba to Titanic . In latitude 42° N to 41° 25′, longitude 49° W to longitude 50° 30′ W, saw much heavy pack ice and great number large icebergs, also field ice, weather good, clear.’ That gives the position of the ship, not of the icebergs. The position transmitted by Titanic's operators was only 7 miles from where the wreck was found, which was, in those days of dead reckoning, quite accurate. Of course there was only line. The vast majority of ships at the time still did not have wireless communications. Lightoller was Second Officer (third in command) not a lookout. Titanic had more than two lookouts. Those on duty at the time were Symons & Fred. Fleet, who had replaced two others at 2200. David Blair, who transferred to Olympic, did not leave the binoculars in a locker. He took them with him, as they were his personal property, not that of the Line. Blair, by the way, was a senior command officer, who had been second in command of Titanic until transferred, not a lookout. The locker claim is a myth, as the surviving lookouts made clear at the Inquiry. By the way, 'glasses' as they were known, were used in order to identify an object already sceen. The probability is that if Fleet had used glasses to identify the iceberg, the ringing of the warning bell would have actually been delayed. The engines were not put in 'full reverse' but Murdoch ordereda swift change of course. Only an ignoramus would suggest that the rudder on the Olympics was too small. Olympic herself was agile enough to ram and sink a U-Boat in WW1. How did she do that if she was difficult to manoeuvre? Of course Titanic broke apart as she sank. The hull was subjected to intolerable stresses as it rose out of the water. No ship ever constructed, to this day, has ever been designed with such a factor in mind. The three ships were not built at the same time. Harland & Wolff had two slipways only which were big enough. The rivets might, indeed, not meet the requirements of the 21st century, but they were more than acceptable by the standards of the time. Olympic, by the way, built at the same time, of the same materials, in the same yard, by the same company, sailed successfully and safely through the same waters for almost 25 years. Odd, that, don't you think? Ship designers don't actually believe the design was stupid, even if this chap's imaginary 'historians' do. Olympic survived a collision with a Royal Navy cruiser with minor damage, and during her long and illustrious career met many severe Atlantic storms. As best I recall she didn't break apart, nor even show the slightest signs of so doing. There are many mistakes in this video, and it is possible that, as I slowly found my wish to live ebbing as I watched it, I may not have mentioned them all above. I do know that that is a wasted 12 minutes of my life I will never get back!
    2
  8029. 2
  8030. 2
  8031. 2
  8032. 2
  8033. 2
  8034. 2
  8035. 2
  8036. 2
  8037. 2
  8038. 2
  8039. 2
  8040. 2
  8041. 2
  8042. 2
  8043. 2
  8044. 2
  8045. 2
  8046. 2
  8047. 2
  8048. 2
  8049. 2
  8050. 2
  8051. 2
  8052. 2
  8053. 2
  8054. 2
  8055. 2
  8056. 2
  8057. 2
  8058. 2
  8059. 2
  8060. 2
  8061. 2
  8062. 2
  8063. 2
  8064. 2
  8065. 2
  8066. 2
  8067. There was no 'massive coal bunker fire.' There was a fire in one of Titanic's 19 bunkers, which was never remotely out of control, and had been extinguished some 24 hours before the collision. There was no damage to the hull of the ship, and the only action taken seems to have been to have painted over the scorched area. The photograph so imaginatively interpreted by Mr. Molony is some 40 feet forward of the affected bunker, and shows a smudge which does not appear on other similar photographs, and, even if real and not a flaw in the negative, could just as easily have been the result of a close encounter with a dockside fender. Moreover, it is well above the waterline. I thought ships generally only sank when holed BELOW the waterline? 'The coal bunker was so hot that water just turned instantly to steam.' Really? I assume you have a contemporary source? In point of fact, the bunker was directly below the ship's swimming pool, yet there were no reports of that beginning to boil, or the metalwork around it heating up. Odd, that? To suspend disbelief for a moment, try to think for yourself, and consider this :- Chief Engineer Joseph Bell reports to Captain Smith that a 'massive coal bunker fire' (your words) is raging uncontrollably below decks, and is damaging the hull of the ship. Smith, a Master Mariner since 1887, and Senior White Star Captain since 1904, remember, replies, 'Never mind, we'll sail anyway. It's only the North Atlantic in April. What can possibly go wrong?' Is this really credible?
    2
  8068. 2
  8069. 2
  8070. 2
  8071. 2
  8072. 2
  8073. 2
  8074. 2
  8075. 2
  8076. 2
  8077. 2
  8078. 2
  8079. 2
  8080. 2
  8081. 2
  8082. 2
  8083. 2
  8084. 2
  8085. 2
  8086. 2
  8087. 2
  8088. 2
  8089. 2
  8090. 2
  8091. 2
  8092. 2
  8093. 2
  8094. 2
  8095. 2
  8096. 2
  8097. 2
  8098. 2
  8099. 2
  8100. 2
  8101. 2
  8102. 2
  8103. 2
  8104. 2
  8105. 2
  8106. 2
  8107. 2
  8108. 2
  8109. 2
  8110. 2
  8111. 2
  8112.  @cybereus836  Actually, I said 'I merely stated a whole series of facts' which I did. The facts were taken from the Royal Navy Pink List, from 16 September, 1940. Look it up for yourself. It will prove that I am correct. 'The thing you discount which Forcyzk mentioned is: having boats in the general body of water encompassing England does not discount that those Boats now have to FIND that invasion flotilla.' Oh, please! The Royal Navy patrolled the Channel every night, with destroyer patrols from Plymouth & from The Nore. Occasionally, the destroyers would shell the invasion ports as they passed. Moreover, the Kriegsmarine estimated that the time required to extract the barges from their ports, form them up into their box formations (with the barges being towed, in pairs, by tugs, trawlers, or small coasters, at just above walking pace), then proceed down the Channel, to the landing beaches between Folkestone and Brighton, would, in the case of the largest formation (380 barges from Boulogne & Le Havre) require THREE DAYS. Moreover, the formations from Ostend , Dunkirk, & Calais would pass through the Straits, which are 25 miles wide. Find them? Please don't be silly. The barge trains would have been clearly visible from Admiral Ramsay's HQ at Dover Castle. If Mr. Forcyzk didn't know that, then his research was sadly lacking. You might like to read 'Invasion of England, 1940' by Peter Schenck, for the German view, which actually agrees with mine, by the way, and provides details of the complete plan. In point of fact, as a naval historian, I have not much concerned myself about the Battle of Britain, because the main defence against invasion was always the Royal Navy. As Admiral John Jervis, Earl St. Vincent, told Parliament during the Napoleonic invasion threat " "I do not say they cannot come, I only say they cannot come by sea". Most modern historians, by the way, agree that Sealion was never a realistic operation. Didn't you know that?
    2
  8113. 2
  8114. 2
  8115. 2
  8116. 2
  8117. 2
  8118. 2
  8119. 2
  8120. 2
  8121. 2
  8122. 2
  8123. 2
  8124. 2
  8125. 2
  8126. 2
  8127. 2
  8128. 2
  8129. 2
  8130. 2
  8131. 2
  8132. 2
  8133. 2
  8134. 2
  8135. 2
  8136. 2
  8137. 2
  8138. 2
  8139. 2
  8140. 2
  8141. 2
  8142. 2
  8143. 2
  8144. 2
  8145. 2
  8146. 2
  8147. 2
  8148. 2
  8149. 2
  8150. 2
  8151. 2
  8152. 2
  8153. 2
  8154. 2
  8155. 2
  8156. 2
  8157. 2
  8158. 2
  8159. 2
  8160. 2
  8161. 2
  8162. 2
  8163. 2
  8164. 2
  8165. 2
  8166. 2
  8167. 2
  8168. 2
  8169. 2
  8170. 2
  8171. 2
  8172. 2
  8173. 2
  8174. 2
  8175. 2
  8176. 2
  8177. 2
  8178. 2
  8179. 2
  8180. 2
  8181. 2
  8182. 2
  8183. 2
  8184. 2
  8185. 2
  8186. 2
  8187. 2
  8188. 2
  8189. 2
  8190. 2
  8191. 2
  8192. 2
  8193. 2
  8194. 2
  8195. 2
  8196. 2
  8197. 2
  8198. 2
  8199. 2
  8200. 2
  8201. 2
  8202. 2
  8203. 2
  8204. 2
  8205. 2
  8206. 2
  8207. 2
  8208. 2
  8209. 2
  8210. 2
  8211. 2
  8212. 2
  8213. 2
  8214. 2
  8215. 2
  8216. 2
  8217. 2
  8218. 2
  8219. 2
  8220. 2
  8221. 2
  8222. 2
  8223. 2
  8224. 2
  8225. 2
  8226. 2
  8227.  @GreyWolfLeaderTW  The use of naval torpedo aircraft to slow down an enemy fleet in order to bring it within range of the Battlefleet had been a staple of British policy for years. Haven't you heard of the concept of 'Find, Fix, & Strike?' Moreover, it had already happened once, less than two months earlier, in the Mediterranean at Matapan. The conclusions you seek to draw from Matapan are, by the way, erroneous. Without the strike on Vittorio Veneto, the battle would simply not have happened. One battleship at Taranto, by the way, Cavour, was never repaired. The Italian fleet was relocated to Naples, and six months passed before the defences (mainly the addition of additional anti-torpedo nets) at Taranto had been improved. In short, the attack gave the Royal Navy a material superiority at a crucial time, and a psychological one which it retained for the rest of the campaign. To follow your argument, Pearl Harbor must have been equally unsuccessful, because of the ability of the US subsequently to salvage and repair most of the warships there. The reward for disposing of Bismarck was always immense. The British simply could not allow a German Task Force out into the wider Atlantic, because of the difficulties of hunting it down. Operation Berlin had already demonstrated that. Moreover, Bismarck was the most powerful warship in the German arsenal at the time, and her elimination led directly to the Kriegsmarine abandoning any further attempts to operate large surface ships in the Atlantic. Of course Tovey was willing to risk Victorious' aircrews and aircraft in order to slow her down, just as he was willing to risk those from Ark Royal. His actions were not in any way dictated by the idea of 'revenge' but by an understanding of the situation of the war at sea as it existed in May, 1941. Oh, and when did Tovey say that he was willing to accept the loss of KGV because Bismarck had sunk Hood? His reactions to Churchill's later order that KGV must complete the sinking of Bismarck, even if this meant her subsequently being towed, show that the loss of KGV was something which Tovey did not for a moment believe acceptable. If you must make this claim, please provide a credible source.
    2
  8228. 2
  8229. 2
  8230. 2
  8231. 2
  8232. 2
  8233. 2
  8234. 2
  8235. 2
  8236. 2
  8237. 2
  8238. 2
  8239. 2
  8240. 2
  8241. 2
  8242. 2
  8243. 2
  8244. 2
  8245. 2
  8246. 2
  8247. 2
  8248. 2
  8249. 2
  8250. 2
  8251. 2
  8252. 2
  8253. 2
  8254. 2
  8255. 2
  8256. 2
  8257. 2
  8258. 2
  8259. 2
  8260. 2
  8261. 2
  8262.  @Doodle1266  Well, certainly your facts are confused. In the engagement in the Denmark Strait, Prinz Eugen was not damaged, but Bismarck was hit three times by Prince of Wales. On hit, forward, resulted in Bismarck losing access to her forward fuel tanks, and being down by the bows, reducing her speed. Although the trim of the ship was rectified, the loss of fuel was not, and Lutjens abandoned his operation at once, heading for St. Nazaire at reduced speed. He then detached Prinz Eugen to operate independently, but PE more or less immediately developed engine problems and made instead for Brest. On her way to St. Nazaire, torpedo damage to Bismarck's stern compartments crippled her steering and the rest is history. Prince of Wales didn't carry torpedoes, but Hood did, although they were not used. Certainly, an undamaged Bismarck did have the speed to avoid action in the case of the QEs and the Nelsons, but probably not the KGVs. By the way, the new Italian battleships of the Littorio class were actually faster, at 30 knots, than Bismarck's 29. That did not, of course, prevent the 'relics' of the QE class from engaging them on several occasions, and generally having the upper hand. I have already explained what 'modernisation' involved where those ships were concerned. If you cannot understand, the problem is yours not mine. In point of fact, Scharnhorst & Gneisenau actually fled from the unmodified and obsolete British R class battleships deployed on convoy escort duty on more than one occasion. By the way, the 'crappy' carrier aircraft actually sank a greater tonnage of axis shipping than any other allied type. 'She died because the commander was foolish went alone with no escort after the first engagement.' Nonsense, Had Prinz Eugen remained with Bismarck, she would almost certainly have met the same fate. Ever thought of buying a book about the Bismarck action, and reading it?
    2
  8263.  @Doodle1266 You don't have a theory. You have a series of fantasies based on incorrect information, and your imagination. Bismarck was well equipped with AA batteries, which were rather badly directed. Hence her inability to hit any of the attacking aircraft from either Victorious or Ark Royal. German destroyers simply lacked the range for extended Atlantic operations. Unlike the Royal Navy they had no means of refuelling. Moreover, their AA weaponry was seriously inferior to that of Bismarck. The aircraft specially attacked Bismarck. Which is why they hit her, actually three times. Do you seriously suggest a destroyer or two could have driven off two heavy cruisers? Or heroically sacrificed herself to save the flagship? 'Assuming they could get to German waters where German air power could nullify the British aircraft carrier advantage.' A rather large assumption, given that the Royal Navy was determined to ensure that Bismarck never reached German (I assume you really mean 'Occupied French') waters. 'Bismarck would make it to Brest and be pounded by the British air force until France was liberated.' Aside from the fact that Bismarck was making for the Dry Dock at St. Nazaire, not for Brest, don't you know what happened to the German surface fleet at Brest? In early 1942, it fled back to German waters. Gneisenau never sailed again, whilst Scharnhorst's appeared in the Arctic once, to be sunk by Duke of York, and Prinz Eugen pottered around the Baltic, well away from the RN. The hits were not minor. They obliged Bismarck to abandon her mission. Simply as that. I wonder if your reading is restricted to comic books, as you seem remarkably ignorant of the events of Rheinubung.
    2
  8264. 2
  8265. 2
  8266. 2
  8267. 2
  8268. 2
  8269. 2
  8270. 2
  8271. 2
  8272. 2
  8273. 2
  8274. 2
  8275. 2
  8276. 2
  8277. 2
  8278. 2
  8279. 2
  8280. 2
  8281. 2
  8282. 2
  8283. 2
  8284. 2
  8285. 2
  8286. 2
  8287. 2
  8288. 2
  8289. 2
  8290. 2
  8291. 2
  8292. 2
  8293. 2
  8294. 2
  8295. 2
  8296. 2
  8297. 2
  8298. 2
  8299. 2
  8300. 2
  8301. 2
  8302. 2
  8303. 2
  8304. 2
  8305. 2
  8306. 'Can you tell I like this conspiracy' Indeed. The way you have fallen for it, despite the lack of evidence, and the errors of fact you have made, are characteristic. 1). J. P. Morgan had nothing removed from the ship. He confirmed in March that he would not be sailing in Titanic, as he intended to be at St. Mark's in Venice instead. This was even confirmed in newspapers in March, 1912. 2). 'If you look at the windows on the ships titanic were all even and had portholes underneath, Olympic were uneven and no portholes. The ship 12,500 ft in the Atlantic has uneven windows, no portholes' Sorry. Wrong way round. Titanic's 'B' deck forward end was modified during building, in late 1911, to include extra cabins and a cafe. As a result, the windows there were unevenly spaced and rectangular. The olympic of the same period still retained to evenly spaced, square windows, of her original construction. The wreck matches Titanic, not Olympic. 3). The hotel in Alnwick, the 'White Swan' has an 'Olympic Restaurant' which uses furniture purchased when Olympic was scrapped in the mid 1930s. Some of this furniture carries the number 400, which was Olympic. None has ever been found carrying Titanic's number, 401. You have got this the erong way round. 4). White Star marketed the ships as Olympic & Titanic. They used an artist's impression for their publicity material. Why go to the trouble of producing duplicate sets of advertising material for two similar ships? 5). 'As far as the crew. They were threatened with imprisonment, black balling, all sorts of threats.' Simply untrue. Did noy of the crew, for the rest of their lives, ever make any statement to this effect? You have precisely no evidence to support this outright lie. Do provide your proof, assuming you can, of course. 6). Olympic didn't need repair after late November, 1911, when she left Belfast to resume her Atlantic crossings. Just out of interest, if Olympic needed repair, and Titanic, in November, 1911, was still five months short of completion, which ship actually undertook these crossings?
    2
  8307. 2
  8308. 2
  8309. 2
  8310. 2
  8311. 2
  8312. 2
  8313.  @bigwoody4704  The integrity I was concerned about was that of Maxwell-Taylor & Truscott. The same integrity you disparage simply because their opinions of the Sicilian campaign did not accord with yours. Do you wish me to supply a whole host of opinions contrary to those you have produced above? Have you ever read, for example 'War Diaries, 1939 -1945 Field Marshal Lord Alanbrooke' by Alex Danchev & Daniel Todman,(University of California Press)? The assessment highlights the often fractious relationship between Alanbrooke & Montgomery, as indeed did Corelli Barnett, who argued that Alanbrooke was more concerned with explaining why, after The Auk had been replaced, he did not take the job of C-in-C Middle East, than with justifying the decision made to replace Auchinleck. Danchev & Todman went further, suggesting mischeviously, that Alanbrooke perhaps in later years practised the signature 'Alanbrooke of Alamein,' on scraps of paper! A rather unworthy suggestion, but certainly Alanbrooke had ambitions to be Ground Forces Commander (at least) for D-Day, and resented both the fact that he was not apponted, and thus, by extension, the man who was. The point is that Alanbrooke was not an impartial observer, but an individual rather frustrated by being denied opportunities which he thought ought to have been his. By the way, Max Hastings was only partially correct about 9th & 10th SS Panzer. The units were indeed in the area, but had been stripped of almost all of their fighting vehicles, other than some PzIII vehicles used for training. As the intelligence officer Brian Uruquhart, was later to write, his concern was not that there was German armour in the area, but that there was a cadre of experienced commanders there who might (and did) react to the situation more quickly that the allies, and in particular Browning and Brereton, anticipated. Interestingly, the first 'German' tank that 1st Airborne actually encountered & destroyed was an olf training vehicle, a French B1. I wonder, given your obsession, whether that would serve much purpose? In short, apart from the comments I have made above. I do not feel any need to defend Montgomery from the occasional ranter I encounter.
    2
  8314. 2
  8315. 2
  8316.  @bigwoody4704  AlanBrooke,Tedder,Ramsay,Deguingand,Eisenhower,Martin Gilbert John Keegan and the rest of them are not credible ? Again, I don't recall writing anything of the sort. I simply pointed out that Alanbrooke was known to have resented Montgomery because he believed that Montgomery was given opportunities which he felt ought, rightfully, to have been. I then referred you to a particular book by two academics which explained this. As I explained by reference to Brian Uruquhart, Max Hastings was only partly correct. The two divisions were indeed there, but their armour was not. At the time, they were waiting to be re-equipped. To take 9th SS Panzer as an example, by the end of June 1944, it had been reduced in numbers from 15,900 to around 7,000 and in early July it was, after suffering heavy losses around Caen, withdrawn into reserve. After arrival in the Arnhem, the suviving armoured vehicles were sent by train to Germany for service and repair. Only the reconnaissance battalion, of wheeled vehicles and half tracks, was available when Market Garden commenced in September. You can look up 10th SS for yourself. By the way, if you feel the need to use insults instead of argument, then that is, of course, entirely your own affair. However, might you try to use more imaginative insults? They used to cause me a degree of amusement, but now they are becoming tedious repetitive. I don't recall you commenting on the statements made by Maxwell Taylor and Lucien Truscott? I thought I should remind you as you may have forgotten?
    2
  8317.  @bigwoody4704  I see the problem here. You think that senior officers played games with each other, in support of ego boosting achievements. Your response to the comments from Maxwell Taylor and Truscott so far has been to ignore what they said. Please tell me plainly, why did they speak as they did? By the way, perhaps you are unaware that on 25 July, at a meeting of the two, Montgomery actually suggested that Patton's troops should take Messina. Apparently, at the time, Patton believed that Montgomery wanted the Americans to undertake the bulk of the fighting. It seems in Pattonworld, everything was a cunning plan to undermine his glory. Indeed, he wrote “This is a horse race in which the prestige of the U.S. Army is at stake,” to the 45th Division's commander, Troy Middleton. “We must take Messina before the British. Please use your best efforts to facilitate the success of our race.” I suppose that a wealthy aristocrat such as George Patton, born to privilege, wouldn't have worried much about casualty levels among his troops when there was an almost limitless supply of suitable cannon fodder available to him? This fantasy, of course, was demonstrated in the movie, where British troops march into Messina, Montgomery at their head, to be met by a preening, smirking, Patton. What a pity that in the real world, when British troops did arrive in Messina, they were led by a Brigadier, and there was no marching band, with or without bagpipes. Montgomery wasn't there, either, although he did send Patton a telegram congratulating him. Clark (no 'e' by the way) undertook three landings? Really? My father was present at Salerno, where he learned precisely how deep was the contempt most US officers felt for the glory hunter. By seeking to be the hero who liberated Rome, he successfully failed to prevent the bulk of Kesselring's army from escaping after Cassino, and effectively mad the Anzio landing irrelevant. He almost single-handedly extended the Italian campaign by over nine months. And you ramble on about territory! Montgomery was Ground Forces Commander and largely responsible for the plannimng of D-Day. Don't you understand, or is your obsession about him too great, that the point about Caen was that it was a route centre. It was the pivot which the Germans would use for their armour to counter-attack the beaches before they were properly established. Instead, the Germans became involved in a useless (to them) attritional battle in which eight SS Panzer Divisions & three SS Independent Tiger Battalions were opposed by the British & Canadians, who fought them to a standstill. I do not intend to rely further to you, by the way. Why not sit back down in your armchair and stick a few more pins in your model of Montgomery?
    2
  8318. 2
  8319. 2
  8320. 2
  8321. 2
  8322. 2
  8323. 2
  8324. 2
  8325. 2
  8326. 2
  8327. 2
  8328. 2
  8329. 2
  8330. 2
  8331. 2
  8332. 2
  8333. 2
  8334. 2
  8335. 2
  8336. 2
  8337. 2
  8338. 2
  8339. 2
  8340. 2
  8341. 2
  8342. 2
  8343. 2
  8344. 2
  8345. 2
  8346. 2
  8347. 2
  8348. 2
  8349. 2
  8350. 2
  8351. 2
  8352. 2
  8353. 2
  8354. 2
  8355. 2
  8356. 2
  8357. 2
  8358. 2
  8359. 2
  8360. 2
  8361. 2
  8362. 2
  8363. 2
  8364. 2
  8365. 2
  8366. 2
  8367. 2
  8368. 2
  8369. 2
  8370. 2
  8371. 2
  8372. 2
  8373. 2
  8374.  @JimmysEssay  'This is basic stuff mate.' Indeed, Britain and France declared war on Germany in support of an alliance with Poland, which was intended, unsuccessfully, to deter Germany from further expansion in Europe. Germany, of course, by July 1941 had invaded Czechoslovakia, Poland, Denmark, Norway, Luxembourg, The Netherlands, Belgium, and the Soviet Union, without declaring war on any of them. Generally, those countries learned that the arrival of tanks, troops, aircraft and in many cases einsatzgruppen represented the nazi equivalent of a declaration of war. Britain sent her main field army, of thirteen divisions, to support a combined Franco-Belgian army of over 100 divisions. The Belgian army then capitulated, and the French army largely collapsed. Britain, a small land power with the largest navy on earth, then used her navy to evacuate the BEF, and much of the French First Army Group, from the Dunkirk pocket, and attempted to re-land troops in Cherbourg, before being told that the French army was no longer able to resist further. After that, the British, largely again because of their navy, successfully ensured that a German invasion was never attempted, and provided a rallying point for opponents of nazism in Europe and beyond. Granted, it is difficult to see how Britain and her Commonwealth alone could have liberated occupied Europe, but the lunatic German attack on her former friend, the Soviet Union, entirely changed the situation, especially since the US, although neutral was providing aid for Britain and, after Barbarossa, the Soviet Union. After Pearl Harbor & the German declaration of war on the US (unusual, that, as Germany generally simply attacked without such a courtesy), Britain then led the campaign in the west. The Royal and Royal Canadian Navies eventually won the Battle of the Atlantic, the RN convoyed supplies to North Russia, with two of 78 convoys only suffering significant losses, the Royal Navy held control of the Mediterranean, prevented any major Japanese campaign in the Indian ocean, and was largely responsible for planning most of the Assault Landings in the west, such as Torch, Husky, Avalanche, & Overlord. This enabled the growing US Navy to concentrate almost entirely in the Pacific against Japan, although the most significant Japanese land defeat of WW2 was the repulse of their operation U-Go, which caused them 55,000 casualties. Only for about the last six or seven months of the war were US ground forces in the west greater in numbers than British & Commonwealth ones. Oh, & by the way, isn't it odd that a 'bit part player' provided the commanders of the Naval, Ground Forces, and Air Forces, during Operation Overlord? The reality is that Britain could not, alone, have defeated Germany, but there again neither could the United States. The Soviet Union might, possibly have done so, but as a post war Soviet historian wrote, 'The Soviet Union was largely responsible for the defeat of Hitlerism, but it largely did so using US trucks, eating US food, using US radios, and wearing British boots.' That is what almost every historian working in the field will actually tell you.
    2
  8375. 2
  8376. 2
  8377. 2
  8378. 2
  8379. 2
  8380. 2
  8381. 2
  8382. 2
  8383. 2
  8384. 2
  8385. 2
  8386. 2
  8387. 2
  8388. 2
  8389. 2
  8390. 2
  8391. 2
  8392. 2
  8393. 2
  8394. 2
  8395. 2
  8396. 2
  8397. 2
  8398. 2
  8399. 2
  8400. 2
  8401. 2
  8402. 2
  8403. 2
  8404. 2
  8405. 2
  8406. 2
  8407. 2
  8408. 2
  8409. 2
  8410. 2
  8411. 2
  8412. 2
  8413. 2
  8414. 2
  8415. 2
  8416. 2
  8417. 2
  8418. 2
  8419. 2
  8420. 2
  8421. 2
  8422. 2
  8423. 2
  8424. 2
  8425. 2
  8426. 2
  8427. 2
  8428. 2
  8429. 2
  8430. 2
  8431. 2
  8432. 2
  8433. 2
  8434. 2
  8435. 2
  8436. 2
  8437.  @BA-gn3qb  I'll do one final post, and then give up on you, as apart from chanting 'Brits. are cowards' endlessly, you really don't seem to know anything. There were 78 Arctic convoys during the course of WW2. 792 vessels sailed to Russia, and 739 returned. Of the 792, 62 (7.8%) were lost. Of the returning convoys, 28 vessels, (3.8%) failed to arrive. Some 4,000,000 tons of supplies were dispatched, including 5000 tanks & just over 7000 aircraft, all but 300000 tons arrived. Throughout this period, the merchantmen and escorts had no, or minimal, air cover, and were operating far from friendly bases, whilst the Germans had battleships, heavy cruisers, pocket battleships, light cruisers and their entire destroyer force, together with a large number of U-Boats and bomber & torpedo aircraft, close at hand. Despite this, one one occasion only was a convoy subjected to heavy losses, and that because a senior officer in London made an error of judgement, rather than due to any failure of the men on the spot. 829 merchant crewmen and officers died. The Royal Navy lost two cruisers, six destroyers, three sloops, two frigates, and three corvettes. 1840 officers and men were killed. I won't bore you with further details of warships which were damaged but survived, as I imagine from your previous posts that you are reaching the end of your attention span. Please feel free, in the light of the above, to post inanely about the cowardly Brits. By the way, I wouldn't need to read anything you might care to write, as I have already had a number of my own published. That's all, please feel free to post further nonsense, but I won't waste any further time upon you.
    2
  8438. 2
  8439. 2
  8440. 2
  8441. 2
  8442. 2
  8443. 2
  8444. 2
  8445. 2
  8446. 2
  8447. 2
  8448. 2
  8449. 2
  8450. 2
  8451. 2
  8452. 2
  8453. 2
  8454. 2
  8455. 2
  8456. 2
  8457.  @221b-l3t  Your post denying about diverting from the subject, this one :- 'doveton sturdee I'm not trying to divert from anything. Those are munitions aren't they? Why did you not specify that those don't count? It was a coal dust explosion and basically everyone agrees on that. What even is your point if you don't count the munitions manifested? Some secret explosives?' Doesn't seem to have appeared on here. My original post, by the way, read:- 'Nothing has been found in subsequent explorations of the wreck which was not on the official manifest. This did, by the way, include small arms ammunition, but nothing larger.' I did, therefore, refer to the small arms ammunition at the outset. My point, therefore, is that you diverted from the issue with your false claim about Ballard, presumably assuming that I hadn't read a book which I actually bought in 1996. My points are, therefore :- 1). Nothing has been found in Lusitania which was not manifested. 2). Therefore, there were no explosive items aboard which might have contributed to her sinking, as rifle bullets do not explode, and they were both manifested, and permitted by US authorities. 3). You still haven't provided a source concerning Ballard apparently finding munitions. 4). In terms of German Rules of Engagement in place at the time, i.e., unrestricted submarine warfare, Lusitania, like every British or Allied ship, was a legitimate target. 5). The sinking was almost certainly accelerated by explosion of coal dust in an empty bunker. 6). Apart from the unsubstantiated claim about secret 'munitions' I actually agree with you.
    2
  8458. 2
  8459. 2
  8460. 2
  8461. 2
  8462. 2
  8463. 2
  8464. 2
  8465. 2
  8466. 2
  8467. 2
  8468. 2
  8469. 2
  8470. 2
  8471. 2
  8472. 2
  8473. 2
  8474. 2
  8475. 2
  8476. 2
  8477. 2
  8478. 2
  8479. 2
  8480. 2
  8481. 2
  8482. 2
  8483. 2
  8484. 2
  8485. 2
  8486. 2
  8487. 2
  8488. 2
  8489. 2
  8490. 2
  8491. 2
  8492. 2
  8493. 2
  8494. 2
  8495. 2
  8496. 2
  8497. 2
  8498. 2
  8499. 2
  8500. 2
  8501. 2
  8502. 2
  8503. 2
  8504. 2
  8505. 2
  8506. 2
  8507. 2
  8508. 2
  8509. 2
  8510. 2
  8511. 2
  8512. 2
  8513. 2
  8514. 2
  8515. 2
  8516. 2
  8517. 2
  8518. 2
  8519. 2
  8520. 2
  8521. 2
  8522. 2
  8523.  @christopherwebber3804  'I've seen the pink lists, I've also seen which ships were under repair, which ships were supposed to available for anti-invasion duty and were actually on convoy duty etc, etc.' Good. Then you must know that my information is accurate. I assume that I don't, therefore, need to tell you the names of the eight destroyers on convoy duty. 'The uboats were supposed to attack British ships before they got into the channel, not in the channel.' Really? That would be impressive, given that over half of the cruisers intended to intercept Sealion were already in Channel bases. 'The British ships would be entering the channel at night so travelling at least part of the way at night. it would have been harder to detect the uboats if the ships were being harassed by aircraft, dodging mines, shot at by channel guns, and peppered by small boats in confined waters.' This seems to be simply a wish fulfilment fantasy. There were regular destroyer patrols in both directions through the Channel throughout the invasion period. For example DF1 (4 destroyers) on 7/8 September, (6 destroyers, supported by 2 light cruisers, in two groups). One group actually entered Boulogne and shelled the inner harbour, whilst the second inspected Calais unobserved. On the same night, DF1 (4 destroyers) pareolled from Le Touquet to the mouth of the Seine. 9/10 September. 6 destroyers from The Nore shelled the harbours of Calais & Boulogne, whilst DF1 (6 destroyers) carried out another sweep of the Channel coast. 10/11 SeptemberDF16 (3 destroyers) engaged a small convoy off Ostend, and were fired on by shore batteries, without result. 11/12 September. A major operation involving destroyers, MTBs, and gunboats, from Plymouth, Portsmouth, & The Nore, examined ports from the mouth of the Meuse to Cherbourg, in some cases entering ports, and shelling targets of opportunity. 12/13 DF16 (3 destroyers) swept from Boulogne to Cap Gris Nez. In all of these operations, the total damage to the RN forces involved was to one cruiser, by mining. No 'peppering by small boats, no damage from channel guns, etc. Nor can you argue that the guns lacking the range, by the way. 'All rather speculative and a lot of luck was required for German success.' A masterly understatement, I suggest! 'There are accounts of the radar directed channel guns firing at night and causing British destroyers to run away from the huge shell splashes around them.' Source, please. 'Your numbers of German ships don't agree with Peter Schenk's figures.' Please tell me where they differ. I too have read Schenk. Of course Operation Medium was at night. Did that make it any less effective? Moreover, the German response was undeniably ineffectual. The pejorative tem 'ran away' by the way, is most enlightening. 'The point is that the Germans only needed a few weeks to establish the bridgehead and if British ships were damaged enough to send them back to port during that time, the Germans would have had a greater chance of success.' Presumably, you don't consider the need for re-supply ro have been of any importance, then? Finally, the actual invasion force :- 17 & 35 Infantry Divisions. 150 barges (75 towing vessels) from Dunkirk, with 50 barges (25 tugs) from Ostend. Later, 57 transports & 114 barges (57 tugs) from Rotterdam & Ostend. 7 Infantry & 1 Mountain. 200 barges (100 tugs) from Calais. 26 & 34 Infantry Divisions. 330 barges (165 tugs) from Boulogne, and 50 barges (25 tugs) from Le Havre. 8 & 28 Infantry, & 6 Mountain Division, in 300 motor barges from Le Havre, 7th Parachute Division (actually 4,500 men at best) to capture Lymphne airfield. Thus, the First Wave, of elements of 9 Divisions, albeit without much of their divisional artillery or motorised transport, would require :- 844 barges, 365 tugs/trawlers, 57 transports, & 300 motor boats. Admiral Walter Ansel ( Hitler Confronts England) who had worked on the Allied D-Day planning, calculated from German records that, at the end of September, invasion resources in invasion ports, consisted of :- 1859 barges, 397 tugs/trawlers, 159 transports, and 1168 motor boats. Can you remove your blinkers long enough to see the problem? Towing Vessels of course. The German plan had no reserves of tugs. Any lost could not be replaced. It was, almost literally, a single shot weapon. Finally, of course, 'All the barges had some the ability to shoot back to some extent (from AA guns to 75mm guns).' Really? Ex army field guns, and light AA weapons on temporary platforms on unstable vessels? Manned by almost untrained (possibly even seasick!) gunners. Of course these would easily deter regular naval weapons with director firing and experienced crews. It really makes you wonder why nation states even bothered to build proper warships, when a few old guns on planks would have done the job! I enjoy reading the works of Sealion 'Would haves.' Thank you for the entertainment. I will not, however, respond further. By the way, did you get some of these ideas from the infamous Fred Leander, author of the inadvertently hysterical 'River Wide Ocen Deep?'
    2
  8524. 2
  8525. 2
  8526. 2
  8527. 2
  8528. 2
  8529. 2
  8530. 2
  8531. 2
  8532. 2
  8533. 2
  8534. 2
  8535. 2
  8536.  @hajoos.8360  Of course the Nelsons were the result of the Washington Naval Treaty. The British were given dispensation to build two 16 inch gunned battleships, to counterbalance the American Colorados and the Japanese Nagatos. Consequently, the British simply scaled down their G3 battlecruiser design, keeping armour and weight of broadside, but accepting a loss of speed. Even so, at 23 knots, the Nelsons were faster than any other battleship in western waters for over ten years. The G3 turret lay out, by the way, was more or less the same as the one used on the Nelsons. Didn't you know any of this, by the way? So all your 'even Drachifinel' remark demonstrates is that he knows more about the subject than you do. 'Stormy seas did more damage to German ships in common than British artillerie. British artillery was never able to sink German ships.' Really? tell that to the ghosts of the crew of the Scharnhorst, a ship which, incidentally, had a thicker belt than the Bismarcks. Where did Bismarck end up on 27 May, 1941, by the way? Indeed, Hood had been a fast & fine ship for many years, but by 1941 was showing her age, and desperately in need of her intended reconstruction. In any case, she was much more an improved WW1 fast battleship, with the outdated armour layout of the period. The Nelsons & the KGVs were a class above, in armour and in firepower, though not in speed. As to the hits achieved by Prince of Wales, of course her gunnery was not first rate. She was far from worked-up, and the problems with her turrets, although resolved quite quickly in fact, were well-known at the time. Even so, her hits on Bismarck forced Lutjens to abandon his mission and run for St. Nazaire, whereas Bismarck's hits on Prince of Wales caused little damage, largely because the shells failed to explode. As to 'Speed is one significant way to avoid hits.' Only if by avoiding hits you really mean 'avoiding action,' and there are very few actions in WW2 where avoiding action led to success. Furthermore, using speed to avoid action didn't really work with Scharnhorst, did it? You don't need, by the way, to tell me that I am right about the North Carolinas. I know I am.
    2
  8537. 2
  8538. 2
  8539. 2
  8540. 2
  8541. 2
  8542. 2
  8543. 2
  8544. 2
  8545. 2
  8546. 2
  8547. 2
  8548. 2
  8549. 2
  8550. 2
  8551. 2
  8552. 2
  8553. 2
  8554. 2
  8555. 2
  8556. 2
  8557. 2
  8558. 2
  8559. 2
  8560. 2
  8561. 2
  8562. 2
  8563. 2
  8564. 2
  8565. 2
  8566. 2
  8567. 2
  8568. 2
  8569. 2
  8570. 2
  8571. 2
  8572. 2
  8573. 2
  8574. 2
  8575. 2
  8576. 2
  8577. 2
  8578. 2
  8579. 2
  8580. 2
  8581. 2
  8582. 2
  8583. 2
  8584. 2
  8585. 2
  8586. 2
  8587. 2
  8588. 2
  8589. 2
  8590. 2
  8591. 2
  8592. 2
  8593. 2
  8594. 2
  8595. 2
  8596. 2
  8597. 2
  8598. 2
  8599. 2
  8600. 2
  8601. 2
  8602. 2
  8603. 2
  8604. 2
  8605. 2
  8606. 2
  8607. 2
  8608. 2
  8609. 2
  8610. 2
  8611. 2
  8612. 2
  8613. 2
  8614. 2
  8615. 2
  8616. 2
  8617. 2
  8618. 2
  8619. 2
  8620.  @kemarisite  Firstly, destroyers, US or otherwise, were not obliged to steam at 30 knots. The modern RN vessels which accompanied Arctic convoys, for example, had no problems when operating at reduced speed. Nor had those US boats which had briefly accompanied North Atlantic convoys in early 1942. Moreover, what actions did the US Atlantic Fleet undertake in early 1942 which required massive destroyer escort numbers? Yes, Coast Guard cutters, DEs, or corvettes and sloops were more suited, but as these were not available, did that really justify allowing the mass slaughter of freighters in large numbers? Armed merchantmen had very little hope of protecting themselves from U-boats. Generally, the first warning the merchant ship had was went a torpedo exploded. 'Note that the Royal Canadian Navy immediately organized convoys, despite the lack of escorts, and this appears to have cut sinkings of the Canadian coast from 37 in January and February to 11 in March and April.' Indeed. Isn't that the point I am making? The RCN itself noted that U-Boats preferred to hunt further south, in a convoy free environment. In April, the RN & RCN detached 24 escorts from their own resources to support US efforts, but still convoys were not established. The British then set up their own convoys between Halifax & Trinidad, later Aruba. Between May and August, they escorted 14 convoys, totalling 76 tankers, withouit a single loss. Incidentally, if I am wrong about the authority of the US War Shipping Administration, how was it the Kentucky and Ohio, two fast tankers, were transferred to the British Ministry of War Transport for service in the Mediterranean in early-mid 1942?
    2
  8621. 2
  8622. 2
  8623. 2
  8624. 2
  8625. 2
  8626. 2
  8627. 2
  8628. 2
  8629. 2
  8630. 2
  8631. 2
  8632. 2
  8633. 2
  8634. 2
  8635. 2
  8636. 2
  8637. 2
  8638. 2
  8639. 2
  8640. 2
  8641.  @paulboyce8537  Olympic's propellor was never damaged, although her propellor SHAFT was, and in order to speed up her return to sea a propellor shaft intended, but not yet fitted, for Titanic was installed instead. As the summary of the damage sustained by Olympic, as detailed in the inspection report published by the Admiralty in November 1911, and supported by teams from White Star & the Board Of Trade stated :- “Two major watertight compartments were flooded, hull plating gashed from the Orlop deck to E deck, and the starboard propeller shafting damaged.” Do you see any reference to any propellor damage? It hardly seems worth mentioning, in addition, that the blades of the propellors of Titanic & Olympic were set at different pitches, meaning that a propellor from one would not have functioned efficiently on the other. Isn't it odd that switchers only 'discovered' the supposed switch after the 401 casting had been found on the blade at the wrecksite, and they were stuck for an explanation? 'Also the changes would have been labelled as upgrades for the workers. They wouldn't have been no wiser.' Nonsense. Aside from the fact that, when Olympic returned to sea, Titanic was largely unpainted, had parts of her superstructure still not installed, and only one funnel in place, you are still insulting the intelligent of the workers. Do you really think that they arrived for work on Monday morning, looked at the ships, and thought, 'Must have been windy last weekend. Three funnels and all the paint have blown off' Please don't be an idiot. It must have been a remarkable insurance plan which thought it a good idea to sink a ship which had cost £1.5 million to build in order to claim £1 million from the insurers, whilst losing the asset itself, as well as a reputation for safety. Who came up with it? Cunard?! There was no other ship in the area, except Californian, by the way. 'I see the fraud very viable and fooling the workforce.' Perhaps you do. But there again, similar fools believe in the Cottingley fairies. 'I have to say all the ignorance that went on in the ship and reasons given why there was no help also doesn't feel right.' The only ignorance I have ever seen about this subject is that excreted by switchers like you.
    2
  8642. 2
  8643. 2
  8644. 2
  8645. 2
  8646. 2
  8647. 2
  8648. 2
  8649. 2
  8650. 2
  8651. 2
  8652. Not quite. Even Fighter Command's historical website details the long periods during which there was no air cover. Estimates of RAF losses over Dunkirk vary between 106 & 177 of all types. The RAF Museum estimate just over 100 aircraft lost. The Museum account also states :- The measure of Fighter Command’s success, however, is not in the destruction of enemy aircraft but the extent to which it defended the evacuation. Initially, the RAF attempted to provide continuous air cover, but faced with large German formations it adapted its tactics and instead looked to provide air cover in strength — with patrols involving four squadrons — but not continuous air cover. The move from stronger patrols at less frequent intervals was not successful. The four squadron patrols were often unable to cooperate effectively over Dunkirk. The flying conditions over Dunkirk, with low-cloud and thick smoke, would have taxed pilots experienced in combat operations as part of larger formations. During DYNAMO, it was almost impossible for patrols involving more than two squadrons to maintain contact and fight together. By the time the patrol had reached the French coast the squadrons had become separated and the patrols broke up into single, or pairs of squadrons, with part of the patrol below the cloud cover whilst others, having initially been instructed to provide top cover, flew above it. The result was that there was ineffective support between the squadrons at different heights and the force structure of the patrol was wasted. The larger patrols also quickly became disorganised in combat, as the squadrons fragmented into sections, largely dissipating the effect of the patrol. Norman Hancock, a Pilot Officer in No. 1 Squadron, recalled that: ‘You went as a squadron towards your target. You were in appropriate formation but once you’d engaged the enemy then by and large people tended to split up. You might get the odd pair who stayed together, but by and large the squadron was split up and individually attacked targets. You didn’t stay as a solid machine of 12 aeroplanes pointing in the right direction. It didn’t work that way… everybody disappeared. … [After the first attack] there was no cohesion to the squadron.’ The patrols by four squadrons reduced the combat effectiveness of Fighter Command and it is evident that more frequent patrols, involving only two squadrons, would have been more effective. This was a lesson drawn and learnt from the air cover by the officer in charge, Air Vice-Marshal Keith Park, and he applied that lesson during the Battle of Britain despite the vociferous advocation of larger formations from elsewhere in Fighter Command. Following the move to larger formations there were only two clear days of weather for the Luftwaffe to launch full scale attacks. On the first day, 29 May, the evacuation suffered heavily and the Royal Navy temporarily suspended the use of its modern destroyers — a decision which based on the lift capacity of remaining ships would have left over 100,000 men to be captured. On the second day of clear weather, 1 June, daylight evacuations were suspended. One defence of the RAF’s air cover is that German artillery fire west of Dunkirk was at least as responsible for that decision. A detailed review of the decision behind the suspension indicates this is entirely false.
    2
  8653. 2
  8654. 2
  8655. 2
  8656. 2
  8657. 2
  8658. 2
  8659. 2
  8660. 2
  8661. 2
  8662. 2
  8663. 2
  8664. 2
  8665. 2
  8666. 2
  8667. 2
  8668. 2
  8669. 2
  8670. 2
  8671. 2
  8672. 2
  8673. 2
  8674. 2
  8675. 2
  8676. 2
  8677. 2
  8678. 2
  8679. 2
  8680. 2
  8681. 2
  8682. 2
  8683. 2
  8684. 'If the Germans had gained aerial superiority they would have had ALL the 11 group airfields and a quick march into LONDON.' Wherever did you get that remarkable idea from? Air superiority over South Eastern England would have given the Germans no such thing. It would simply have forced Fighter Command to withdraw to 12 Group bases north of the Thames in order to re-group. Without troops on the ground, the Germans could not make any use at all of 11 Group airfields, and to get troops on the ground, there would need to be a successful invasion, which would require German troops, in their towed barges, getting past the huge Royal Navy presence in Plymouth, Portsmouth, and the Nore. Good luck, by the way, trying to harass the RN with the one heavy cruiser, three light cruisers, dozen or so operational destroyers and Wolf/Mowe class torpedo boats, and similar number of S boats available to the Kriegsmarine at the time. The RN had around 70 or so light cruisers and destroyers within five hours steaming of the Channel, without even mentioning the Home Fleet's battleships, battlecruisers, heavy and light cruisers, most of which were at Rosyth. Or the further 50 or so destroyers also in Home Waters. 'Southern Ireland would have been helping the Germans. The Americans would NOT have had a cat in hell's chance as the U.K. would have been SHUT.' The Republic would have done nothing of the sort. Ireland simply wished to remain neutral, which was an optimistic ambition in the unlikely event of Sealion succeeding. The United States was neutral, and would remain so until dragged into the war in December, 1941. 'In reality immediately post the B.o.B. it was the R.A.F.'s under manned and ill equipped Bomber Command that went on the OFFENSIVE as the R.N was spread across the WORLD.' Bomber Command was, actually, better equipped for a strategic role than the largely tactical Luftwaffe ever was, and where did you get that idea about the dispositions of the Royal Navy, which was actually largely concentrated, apart from the Mediterranean Fleet, in Home Waters. 'So now just imagine North Africa would have been under German control with access to ALL the Oil Fields, a quick cruise over to South America where the Germans already had their contacts and supporters.' Utter fantasy. The Germans did not even arrive in North Africa until late February, 1941, and only then as a holding force after the shattering Italian defeat that was Operation Compass. Historically, the Italians and Germans struggled to maintain the smallish forces that they actually managed to send to North Africa, as control of the Mediterranean remained in British hands throughout. Oh, and the Marshall Plan only came into being in 1948! I fear that your 'would haves' are simply fantasy. Would you like a few books about the realities of the Battle of Britain and Operation Sealion to be recommended to you?
    2
  8685. 2
  8686. 2
  8687. 2
  8688. 2
  8689. 2
  8690. 2
  8691. 2
  8692. 2
  8693. 2
  8694. 2
  8695. 2
  8696. 2
  8697. 2
  8698. 2
  8699. 2
  8700. 2
  8701. 2
  8702. 2
  8703. 2
  8704. 2
  8705.  @sailingtoatlantisandliveab2455  Slavery wasn't despite what appears to be your conviction, solely British. Moreover, you will not find a 'colony' where the existing population, or any part of it, was deported as slave labour. The bulk of slaves transported by British ships were acquired from local tribal leaders in West Africa (a handy way of getting rid of the excess population, or of useless mouths captured in battle from other tribes) or from the long established Arab slave traders who had been active in the area for generations. The trade was organised by private companies from most European countries, not by the British or English governments, and the British government, in the form of the Royal Navy, were by far the most active in supressing it after 1833. Bengal, by the way, had already been conquered by the Mughals in the 16th century, and the collapse of the Mughal Empire left Bengal in a state of virtual anarchy. I presume that you have no objection to one Indian power subjugating another, by the way? Would you, perhaps, like a list of known famines in India in pre-British times, or do these not count in your world view? I cannot really comment on events in America after the end of the War of Independence, except to ask how they can be relevant to the British Empire. Moreover, it borders on the infantile to seek to apply 21st century values to events over 200 years ago. Why not condemn Antoninus Pius for not introducing a Health Service into the Roman Empire in 140 AD, or Hammurabi for not devising old age pensions in 1800 BC? In conclusion, has it ever occurred to you that the British Empire, uniquely in history, was the only one voluntarily given up by the 'masters' or, equally uniquely, that most of those former 'colonies' have maintained close relationships with Britain since independence? Don't both to reply, as I have no such further intention.
    2
  8706. 2
  8707. 2
  8708. 2
  8709. 2
  8710. 2
  8711. 2
  8712. 2
  8713. 2
  8714. 2
  8715. 2
  8716. 2
  8717. 2
  8718. 2
  8719. 2
  8720. 2
  8721. 2
  8722. 2
  8723. 2
  8724. 2
  8725. 2
  8726. 2
  8727. 2
  8728. 2
  8729. 2
  8730. 2
  8731. 2
  8732. 2
  8733. 2
  8734. 2
  8735. 2
  8736. 2
  8737. 2
  8738. 2
  8739. 2
  8740. 2
  8741. 2
  8742. 2
  8743. 2
  8744. 2
  8745. 2
  8746. 2
  8747. 2
  8748. 2
  8749. 2
  8750. 2
  8751. 2
  8752. 2
  8753. 2
  8754. 2
  8755. 2
  8756. 2
  8757. 2
  8758. 2
  8759. 2
  8760. 2
  8761. 2
  8762. 2
  8763. 2
  8764. 2
  8765. 2
  8766. 2
  8767. 2
  8768. 2
  8769. Nonsense. Olympic (not Olympia) had never had a boiler fire, and she had been fully repaired by late November, 1911. There are even photographs of her and Titanic at Harland & Wolff's yard in October, 1911. Olympic is the one in full White Star livery, Titanic being the other one with parts of her superstructure not yet in place, largely unpainted, and with only one funnel fitted. Morgan didn't 'invite' anyone to board Titanic. Nor did the 'rich men' who you believe opposed the Federal Reserve actually do so. Have you any proof of your claim? No? I thought not. Morgan never planned to travel aboard Titanic, either. He had an appointment to attend an event at St. Mark's in Venice on 23 April. There was even a piece about this in the New York Times in March, 1912. Both ships had their names engraved in their hulls, and the name painted in. There is a single piece of made-up footage from early in the 21st century purporting to show the letters M & P. It has no provenance, no expedition has ever claimed it, or even referred to it, perhaps because it is so badly made. Oh, and once again, Titanic's older sister, the one which was scrapped in 1934, was called OLYMPIC, not Olympia. 'I wouldn't put it past Ishmay that he probably drugged Captain Smith so his thinking was impaired.' Drivel. Oh, and Ishmay's name was Ismay. 'Heavily insured?' Both ships, at 1910 money rates cost £1.5 million to build. Both were insured for £1 million. Your cunning insurance scam cost White Star £500,000 and wrecked their reputation. Not, I submit, a good idea. 'THE REAL TITANIC SAILED A NUMBER OF YEARS THEN WAS SCRAPPED IN A SHIPYARD SOME 12 YEARS LATTER.' No, Olympic was scrapped 22 years later, after the Wall Street crash, when White Star & Cunard, but struggling financially at the time, were obliged to merge. Olympic's old rival, Mauretania, was scrapped at the same time. In short, you appear to be either an idiot, or at least a gullible fool.
    2
  8770. 2
  8771. 2
  8772. 2
  8773. 2
  8774. 2
  8775. 2
  8776. 2
  8777. 2
  8778. 2
  8779. 2
  8780. 2
  8781. 2
  8782. 2
  8783. 2
  8784. 2
  8785. 2
  8786. 2
  8787. 2
  8788. 2
  8789. 2
  8790. 2
  8791. 2
  8792. 2
  8793. 2
  8794. 2
  8795. 2
  8796. 2
  8797. 2
  8798. 2
  8799. 2
  8800. 2
  8801. 2
  8802. 2
  8803. 2
  8804. 2
  8805. 2
  8806. 2
  8807. 2
  8808. 2
  8809. 2
  8810. 2
  8811. 2
  8812. 2
  8813. 2
  8814. 2
  8815. 2
  8816. 2
  8817. 2
  8818. 2
  8819. 2
  8820. Churchill didn't orchestrate Gallipoli. He suggested the operation as an alternative to the unfolding carnage on the Western Front. Asquith authorised the Operation, but the planning was entirely that of the Admirals & Generals involved. In 1941, the Admiralty had given Tovey four capital ships capable of catching Bismarck. There were two exit points into the wider Atlantic. Tovey placed his best & weakest ships (KGV & Repulse) in the Iceland-Faroes Gap, and his second third best (Hood & PoW) in the Denmark Strait. Hood's deck armour was 3 inches thick, on a par with the Queen Elizabeths, and only in retrospect was what happened to Hood considered inevitable. The fact is that Bismarck needed to be prevented from reaching the wider Atlantic, and so she was. Incidentally, Churchill didn't send either Prince of Wales or Repulse to a war zone. He sent them in an attempt to deter Japanese aggression. Again, you are applying hindsight, despite your denial. As to the advice of the Admiralty, that was to send slow & unmodernised R class battleships. Assuming that Churchill wandered around during WW2 making foolish and unjustified decisions seems to be a strange modern trend, presumably intended to denigrate him. As a war leader, he made many decisions, some of which, inevitably, were wrong ones, but in these cases, as I said, he did not plan Gallipoli, he was not involved in the tactical disposition of the Home Fleet, and Force Z, though in the end a flawed judgement, was a justified gamble at the time.
    2
  8821. 2
  8822. 2
  8823. 2
  8824. 2
  8825. 2
  8826. 2
  8827. 2
  8828. 2
  8829. 2
  8830. 2
  8831. 2
  8832. 2
  8833. 2
  8834. 2
  8835. 2
  8836. 2
  8837. 2
  8838.  @tomk3732  Oh well. It is clear you have no idea about what Operation Peking was about. Read up on the Romanian Bridgehead. It was hoped by the Polish government, or, more precisely, by Smigly- Rydz, that Polish forces could hold out in the southeast of the country, near the common border with Romania, until relieved by a Franco-British offensive. Munitions and arms could be delivered from the west via Romanian ports and railways. The Polish Navy would then be able to escort the ships delivering the supplies to Romanian ports. There was never going to be British military support for Poland, other than by air or at sea. How could there be, when the British army was only ten divisions in all. Moreover, the Polish government were well aware of this. You would need to ask a French historian why their 100+ divisions failed to act. The Polish destroyers which took part in Operation Peking became part of the Royal Navy when their own country ceased to exist, just as Polish airmen and soldiers became part of the RAF & the British army, but if you believe that their primary ambition when they arrived in Britain was to defend Britain you are sadly deluded. They fought throughout for Poland, and with, of course, justification. The British, by continuing to resist, gave them the opportunity (and the weapons) to do this. Incidentally, you wrote initially that 'Before operation MG Polish commander told his British superiors that this is madness.' You are wrong, because he said that about an earlier plan, Operation Comet, and the same comments had been expressed already by several British commanders. He was, in fact, much less critical of Market-Garden. You really should take no notice of 'A Bridge Too Far,' as much of it is inaccurate.
    2
  8839. 2
  8840. 2
  8841. 2
  8842. 2
  8843. 2
  8844. 2
  8845. 2
  8846. 2
  8847. 2
  8848. 2
  8849. 2
  8850. 2
  8851. 2
  8852. 2
  8853. 2
  8854. 2
  8855. 2
  8856. 2
  8857. 2
  8858. 2
  8859. 2
  8860. 2
  8861. 'How could a ship with a bent keel go on to serve in the war..for 15yrs.' Perhaps because Olympic never had a bent keel, until an author invented one in the late 1990s? She lasted for 23 years, by the way. 'The Olympic had used the titanic propeller after Olympic threw a blade..that's why the propeller at the bottom which is the titanics propeller say 401...history.' 'History?' No, actually fantasy. The blades on the outer propellers of the Olympics were bolted on, not cast. When Olympic lost a blade in February, 1912, she returned to Belfast, where a new, spare, blade was fitted. There are even photographs of this procedure taking place. Never at any time was anything other than part of a propeller shaft taken from Titanic & fitted to Olympic. Olympic was scrapped in the mid 1930s, after the merger of White Star & Cunard. Her old rival Mauretania was scrapped at the same time. Why do you fantasise that the scrapping was part of a devious plot, especially since the switch myth was still sixty years in the future. 'The captain was screwed out a job otherwise..the passengers were forced to sign a piece of paper stating not to tell what they had seen..secret act.' Oh yes, of course. You have lost most of your family in a disaster at sea, but you are forced to sign a paper, and all 700+ of you, for the rest of your lives, loyally remain silent. Are you serious?? There are many photographs of the Olympic of 1912, and some, though obviously fewer, of Titanic. 'If they could get a Pic of the other propeller I would be willing 2 bet anything it says 400!...' If you are so sure, why not sponsor a new exploration team? Think of the money you would make with so sensational a discovery! Oh, but having read your comments, I now realise that your carers would let you handle money. Or probably, anything sharp?
    2
  8862. 2
  8863. 2
  8864. 2
  8865. 2
  8866. 2
  8867. 2
  8868. 2
  8869. 2
  8870. 2
  8871. 2
  8872.  @dmunro9076  Have I ever said that Bismarck had NO functioning radar? Only that her forward radar was out of commission. The Baron says (Chapter 13 of his book) in the English translation, that 'It now developed that the jolts caused by the firing of our big guns had put our forward radar out of action and, since Bismarck was in the lead, our Task Force was blind to any threat from ahead. In order to overcome this disability and also to have the ship with the heavier guns near the shadowers astern, Lutjens ordered a 'number change' which meant that the Prinz Eugen, her forward radar intact, would take the lead.' When Prince of Wales re-engaged later on 24 May, The Baron records that the action was at extreme range, and that the glare of the sun on the water made observation from the main fire control centre in the foretop difficult. If so, why didn't Schneider use his, according to you, working radar? Moreover, why wasn't this radar used during the Hood action? In chapter 15 of the Baron's book, he discusses Lutjens' reasons for abandoning his mission, stating that 'Furthermore, he (Lutjens) was probably disheartened by the fact that the few salvoes fired at Norfolk the night before had put the Bismarck's forward radar out of action. Shipboard repair of this radar was obviously impossible.' There is, by the way, an entry in Prinz Eugen's War Diary, at 0028 on 24.05.41, that 'Bismarck's radars are not functioning.' Jasper also records that 'his ship was initially stationed 16,000 yards ahead, but later that night Bismarck's radar did completely pack up and apparently the gap was closed to 3000 m so that PG could scan ahead and astern.'
    2
  8873. 2
  8874. 2
  8875. 2
  8876. 2
  8877. 2
  8878. 2
  8879. 2
  8880. 2
  8881. 2
  8882. 2
  8883. 2
  8884. 2
  8885. 2
  8886. 2
  8887. 2
  8888. 2
  8889. 2
  8890. 2
  8891. 2
  8892. 2
  8893. 2
  8894. 2
  8895. 2
  8896. 2
  8897. 2
  8898. 2
  8899. 2
  8900. 2
  8901. 2
  8902. 2
  8903. 2
  8904. 2
  8905. 2
  8906. 2
  8907. 2
  8908. 2
  8909. 2
  8910. 2
  8911. 2
  8912. 2
  8913. 2
  8914. 2
  8915. 2
  8916. 2
  8917. 2
  8918. 2
  8919. 2
  8920. 2
  8921. 2
  8922. 2
  8923. 2
  8924. 2
  8925. 2
  8926. 2
  8927. 2
  8928. 2
  8929. 2
  8930. 2
  8931. 2
  8932. 2
  8933. 2
  8934. 2
  8935. 2
  8936. 2
  8937. 2
  8938. 2
  8939. 2
  8940. 2
  8941. 2
  8942.  @dragilxcom4176  Another Sealion 'would have.' The Channel is a death trap for submarines, being shallow, subject to strong currents, and heavily mined. The Germans sent three boats into it in late 1939, and all were promptly sunk. Furthermore, the U-Boat fleet at the time was small, with only 27 operational front-line boats, of which 13 on average were at sea on any one day in September, 1940. Usually, boats tried to avoid going near fleet destroyers, as it tended to end badly for them. You suggest that, in order to satisfy your fantasy, they should actively seek them out? Oh well, ignorance is bliss, I suppose. 'If Germany had the air superiority, RN would have no chance.' You mean like at Dunkirk, when the Luftwaffe, with air superiority, failed to prevent Dynamo, when the rescue ships were sitting targets? This same Luftwaffe, untrained in anti-shipping operations and without even a torpedo bomber, 'would have' been able to sink or disable, in large numbers, RN warships moving at speed, when they previously hadn't been able to hit them when they were stopped close inshore? This Luftwaffe you laud, which historically in WW2 sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser, 'would have' dealt with the 64 RN destroyers on anti-invasion duties within 5 hours steaming of Dover, supported by several light cruisers and over five hundred smaller warships, and after that 'would have' dealt with the further fifty or so RN destroyers further away, but still in Home Waters? Instead of posting from ignorance about what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done, why not buy a book, read about what, historically, the Luftwaffe actually did (or rather didn't,) do, and then try to explain it?
    2
  8943. 2
  8944. 2
  8945. 2
  8946. 2
  8947. 2
  8948. 2
  8949. 2
  8950. 2
  8951. 2
  8952. 2
  8953. 2
  8954. 2
  8955. 2
  8956. 2
  8957. 2
  8958. 2
  8959. 1
  8960. 1
  8961. 1
  8962. 1
  8963. 1
  8964. 1
  8965. 1
  8966. 1
  8967. 1
  8968. 1
  8969. 1
  8970. 1
  8971. 1
  8972. 1
  8973. 1
  8974. 1
  8975. 1
  8976. 1
  8977. 1
  8978. 1
  8979. 1
  8980. 1
  8981. 1
  8982. 1
  8983. 1
  8984. 1
  8985. 1
  8986. 1
  8987. 1
  8988. 1
  8989. 1
  8990. 1
  8991. 1
  8992. 1
  8993. 1
  8994. 1
  8995. 1
  8996. 1
  8997. 1
  8998. 1
  8999. 1
  9000. 1
  9001. 1
  9002. 1
  9003. 1
  9004. 1
  9005. 1
  9006. 1
  9007. 1
  9008. 1
  9009. 1
  9010. 1
  9011. 1
  9012. 1
  9013. 1
  9014. 1
  9015. 1
  9016. 1
  9017. 1
  9018. 1
  9019. 1
  9020. 1
  9021. 1
  9022. 1
  9023. 1
  9024. 1
  9025. 1
  9026. 1
  9027. 1
  9028. 1
  9029. 1
  9030. 1
  9031. 1
  9032. 1
  9033. 1
  9034. 1
  9035. 1
  9036. 1
  9037. 1
  9038. 1
  9039. 1
  9040. 1
  9041. 1
  9042. 1
  9043. 1
  9044. 1
  9045. 1
  9046. 1
  9047. 1
  9048. 1
  9049. 1
  9050. 1
  9051.  Carmine Paola  Oh, you wish to talk about 15 June? Oh well. We could start with the sinking of the cruiser Trento, I suppose. Crippled at 0610, and finished off by HMS Umbra at 1106. Vian had been ordered by Harwood to delay any action until an attack by British & American bombers had taken place, which was at around 0900, when Littorio was hit. At 1115 Harwood, believing the exaggerated claims of the aircrews, ordered Vian to turn again for Malta, after which, at 1215, Harwood gave Vian permission to act as he thought fit. At dawn, of course, you are probably aware that in a separate action, a force of RN destroyers with the Harpoon convoy had engaged an Italian cruiser squadron, until the Italian squadron broke off at 1000, although it did briefly reengage later. Vian's force, and his convoy, had been under (German) air attack since 1150, with a stronger attack by 36 Ju87s taking place at 1520. At around the same time, when Iachino's force was around 100 nm from the convoy, he turned away to the North-West, receiving instructions, after the event, from Supermarina to turn away if Vian's force hadn't been encountered by 1600. Vian turned his force and the convoy back towards Malta at 1625, but came under heavy air attack from German aircraft soon afterwards and, with only 1/3rd of his AA ammunition left, and Iachino's force far away, at 2053 Harwood ordered Vian and the convoy to return to Alexandria. Further German air attacks took place on the night of 15/16 June and on 16 June. Put simply, a victory of German air power over British sea power, with a powerful Italian battle fleet observing proceeding from a distance. You should read 'Malta Convoys, 1949-1943' by Richard Woodman, should you be interested in the facts, although it is fairly clear that you aren't.
    1
  9052. 1
  9053. 1
  9054. 1
  9055. 1
  9056. 1
  9057. 1
  9058. 1
  9059. 1
  9060. 1
  9061.  Carmine Paola  One final comment. The nearest thing I can find to a fully detailed academic review of Bragadin's work is in an American naval magazine, as part of a larger study on the relative merits of the various types of naval artillery used in WW2. The author makes brief comments on each of the sources he used, and he actually refers to Bragadin, who seems to have been a Commander in naval intelligence rather than a seagoing sailor, by the way. The review is as follows :- 'Marc Antonio Bragadin's The Italian Navy in World War II (Bragadin 1997) is bewildering. Their ‘greatest’ victory was Pantellaria, in which a British destroyer and several transports were sunk. But given the correlation of the forces involved, they should have exterminated the entire convoy to the last vessel! And the ‘super fast’ Italian ships could never catch the much slower British vessels; Bartilomeo Colleoni, supposedly capable of 40 kts, was savaged by HMAS Sydney, which on her best day made only 32 kts. How could it be that with the larger fleet, magnificent artillery and well trained crews the Italian Fleet suffered one shattering defeat after another?' Richard Woodman (Malta Convoys) doesn't use him as a source at all by the way, and the only other mention I can find are the views of American readers of his work, as follows :- 'While I did find the book useful and interesting there was too much of a pro-Italian bias for me to really enjoy or trust it. The author tends to distort generally accepted facts in ways to forward as positive an impression on the Italian war effort and on the Italian Navy in particular. It is understandable as the author did serve in the Italian Navy during this time period.' 'The author's service in the Italian Navy during the war gives him insights into the thinking of the naval leadership. Unfortunately, his service also reveals itself in more partisanship than should exist in what is intended as an objective history. Too many Italian actions are "superhuman.' As you seem to rely so much on such a source, this probably explains your lack of accurate knowledge on the subject, as well as your determination to distort, and even invent 'facts.' Goodbye.
    1
  9062. 1
  9063. 1
  9064. 1
  9065. 1
  9066. 1
  9067. 1
  9068. 1
  9069. 1
  9070. 1
  9071. 1
  9072. 1
  9073. 1
  9074. 1
  9075. 1
  9076. 1
  9077. 1
  9078. 1
  9079. 1
  9080. 1
  9081. 1
  9082. 1
  9083. 1
  9084. 1
  9085. 1
  9086. 1
  9087. 1
  9088. 1
  9089. 1
  9090. 1
  9091. 1
  9092. 1
  9093.  @Andrei613  Easy to say with the advantage of hindsight. In 1939, RN cruisers & capital ships had AA fits on a par with similar ships in the US navy. Compare, for example, the Southamptons & the Brooklyns. A Southampton had 2x 4 4 inch HA, 2 x 4 2pdrs & 2 x 4 0.5 inch machine guns. A Brooklyn mounted either 8 x 1 5 inch, or 4 x 2 5 inch, with 8 x 1 0.5 inch machine guns. Of the older cruisers, USS Marblehead of the Omaha class in 1941 mounted 7 x 1 3 inch AA, supplemented by 8 x 1 0.5 inch machine guns. The nearest British equivalent, the Leanders, all except Achilles had been rearmed with twin four inch AA by 1938 (Achilles was due to receive these at her next refit in 1940), giving them 4 x 2 4 inch AA & 3 x 4 0.5 inch machine guns. The British were also building ( the Didos) or converting (the 'C's) a number of specific AA cruisers for fleet defence. At the time, the level of AA defence of both the British & U.S. cruisers I have mentioned was regarded as adequate. In terms of Repulse, certainly a rebuild along Renown lines would have been desirable, but the RN were in the process of modernising their fleet by rebuilding two at a time. After the second pair, Valiant & Queen Elizabeth, had completed, two of Malaya, Hood, or Repulse were next in line, but this programme had, obviously, to be abandoned in 1939. Again, though, Repulse's AA armament is comparable to, for example, a Colorado class battleship. Finally, selecting Sydney is perhaps a little unfair. Her two sisters Hobart & Perth, had received their twin mounts upon refit in 1939. Sydney's was deferred as a result of the outbreak of war. Of the Auroras, only one, Arethusa, had not received her twin mountings by the outbreak of war.,
    1
  9094.  @Andrei613  I appreciate that the Omahas were older than the Leanders, but they were still the nearest US equivalent, given that the next US construction was the Brooklyns which more properly related to the Southamptons. I didn't realize that you wished me to discuss all 27 British cruisers between the Kents & the Arethusas, which is why I only referred to light cruisers. However, of the thirteen Counties, five still had single 4 in guns as their primary AA weapons at the outbreak of war. Two of these were the RAN ships, and the other three had been upgunned, in that Sussex, Shropshire, & Devonshire mounted eight four inch guns each. Australia had twins fitted in late 1940, and Canberra by early 1941. Shropshire had her singles replaced by four twins in late 1941, when two eight barrelled pom poms were fitted, Devonshire also received two eight barrelled pom poms in 1941, and had her singles replaced with four twins in 1942. Sussex was badly damaged in port in Glasgow and not returned to service until late 1942, having been re-armed in line with her sisters. All except these five had also received pairs of either eight or four barrelled 2 pounders by the outbreak of war. The other two heavy cruisers, Exeter & York, did also retain single 4 inch, although Exeter received twin 4 inch mountings, together with two eight barrelled pom poms, when reconstructed after the Plate. Of the light cruisers, four of the five Leanders had received twin mountings by the outbreak of war, as had two of the three Amphions, & four of the five Arethusas. I don't recall giving a completion date for the modernisation of the two QEs. The point was that both began their rebuilds before September, 1939, actually in 1937, and that after their completion no further capital ships could be set aside for the same procedure
    1
  9095.  @Andrei613  My mistake on the Arethusas, I agree. However, of the cruisers, Ajax received 2 x 4 pompoms by May 42, Achilles received 4 x4 2 pounders, and 4 x 2 4 inch, in early 1943, Arethusa 2 x 4 pompoms by March 41, Aurora 2 x 4 pompoms in June 1940, Galatea 2 x 4 pompoms by Jan. 41, Hobart 2 x 4 pom poms by Oct 42, Orion 2 x 4 pompoms by Feb 42, and Penelope 2 x 4 by July 41. The ones which didn't receive upgrades were Neptune, an early war loss, and three (Sydney, Perth, & Leander) operating in the Far East. Incidentally, of these 12, how many were actually lost to the air attack for which you claim they were ill prepared? None. Incidentally, I haven't made any point for you. You have simply stated that RN warships fell short of what you yourself have asserted ought to have been their minimum AA fit. Have you any contemporary sources which agree with you? Which warships would you suggest the RN should have rebuilt after the war began? Both Valiant & Queen Elizabeth were still rebuilding, Warspite and Renown had been rebuilt, and Nelson & Rodney were the most powerful ships in western waters in any case. British shipyards were busy building new escorts, converting older cruisers to AA ships, and repairing damaged vessels. Moreover, the three US ships you name were not modernised out of choice, but because of their Pearl Harbor damage. Certainly the US had the greater manufacturing & repair capability, but there was also the advantage of having safe yards, far removed from the danger of air attack.
    1
  9096. 1
  9097.  @Andrei613  You are the one worried about 'point scoring,' and now I observe you feel the need to become offensive. Indeed, the reference to a 1982 Hood was a fantasy (which is rather different from a delusion, as in this case the writer was well aware that it was never 'real') but my original post was about keeping a modernised Tiger instead of one of the 'R's, so your breathless CAPITAL LETTERS are rather wasted, old fellow. You do need to get the CAPS LOCK key on your keyboard fixed, however. Just to correct you inaccurate recollection of your own posts, you actually wrote :- 'The RN only converted a pair of old cruisers during the war into A/A ships, Caledon and Calypso.' Which was, in fact, untrue. Don't worry, I accept your apology for your error. You clearly don't know why Effingham was re-armed. I would have expected that someone of your erudition would have heard of the restrictions on numbers of heavy cruisers contained in the 1930 London Treaty. Oh well, look it up for yourself, as it might enable you to understand the reasoning behind the re-arming. Your posts seem to be degenerating from their initial insistence upon your singular belief in your concept of a 'standard fit' for cruiser AA weapons, to a wide ranging and all-purpose rant about the Royal Navy in general. I observe that the large light cruiser conversions are the latest to incur your wrath, as I also note your inability to provide a source for your idiosyncratic standard fit belief. As I haven't mentioned the subject of carriers, by the way, what exactly, apart from what seems to be a general need on your part to be insulting, led you to post this? 'I would suggest that you do some actual research on that matter, since you appear to be ignorant of it, as well' I am sure you will award yourself a few more 'points' as a result of my post, and you are welcome to them. No one else seems to have any particular views on this theme, and therefore I won't waste any further effort posting against your clearly ingrained prejudices.
    1
  9098. 1
  9099. 1
  9100. 1
  9101. 1
  9102. 1
  9103. 1
  9104. 1
  9105. 1
  9106. 1
  9107. 1
  9108. 1
  9109. 1
  9110. 1
  9111. 1
  9112. 1
  9113. 1
  9114. 1
  9115. 1
  9116. 1
  9117. 1
  9118. 1
  9119. 1
  9120. 1
  9121. 1
  9122. 1
  9123. 1
  9124. 1
  9125. 1
  9126. 1
  9127. 1
  9128. 1
  9129. 1
  9130. 1
  9131. 1
  9132. 1
  9133. 1
  9134. 1
  9135. 1
  9136. 1
  9137. 1
  9138. 1
  9139. 1
  9140. 1
  9141. 1
  9142. 1
  9143. 1
  9144. 1
  9145. 1
  9146. 1
  9147. 1
  9148. 1
  9149. 1
  9150. 1
  9151. 1
  9152. 1
  9153. 1
  9154. 1
  9155. 1
  9156. 1
  9157. 1
  9158. 1
  9159. 1
  9160. 1
  9161. 1
  9162. 1
  9163. 1
  9164. 1
  9165. 1
  9166. 1
  9167. 1
  9168. 1
  9169. 1
  9170. 1
  9171. 1
  9172. 1
  9173. 1
  9174. 1
  9175.  @MAAAAAAAAAA123  'They only lost one large warship in the invasion?' So, you either don't consider, or haven't heard of Karlsruhe (sunk on 9 April) and Konigsberg (sunk on 10 April), or 50% of the German destroyer fleet at Narvik, to be large warships. Likewise, neither battleship was back in service until November, 1940, and Deutschland not until April, 1941, all as a result of the Norwegian campaign. I am glad you have read my earlier replies, even though they don't seem to have penetrated your pre-existing prejudices. Perhaps you might consider trying to present credible arguments demonstrating occasions when the Kriegsmarine's surface fleet performed well. Bismarck, when forced to engage an aging fast battleship, was certainly successful, although utterly failing in the mission she had been set, and Scharnhorst & Gneisenau sank a carrier, but in so doing missing the evacuation convoys they were supposed to intercept, thus resulting in the dismissal of their admiral. They had previously failed to challenge Renown on 9 April, 1940, and subsequently avoided action with elderly, unsupported, British capital ships during Operation Berlin. After that, of course, neither achieved anything at all. Incidentally, one of the people who believed that the surface fleet performed badly was one Adolf Hitler, who effectively disbanded it after the humiliating defeat in the Barents Sea in December, 1942. Actually, he could just as easily have taken the same action after the Channel Dash, as it really achieved nothing of relevance thereafter. There is an easy way to demonstrate my ignorance. Simply provide a list of occasions when the German fleet did achieve something of note, after acting as, effectively, ferry boats for troops during the invasion of Norway. By the way :- 'Allied naval losses were similarly heavy, in fact a bit higher.' Really? One carrier, nine destroyers, and two light cruisers, compared to one heavy cruiser, two light cruisers, and ten destroyers. A bit higher? Exactly how rose-tinted are your spectacles? For all your bluster, you have presented precisely no arguments to contradict Mr. Browne's original contention that 'Apart from it's U-boat arm the German navy seems to have been more of a burden than a weapon during WWII, tying up more resources instead of effectively attacking Allied targets.' Instead of simply posting insults, why don't you present some credible, reasoned, arguments?
    1
  9176. 1
  9177. 1
  9178. 1
  9179. 1
  9180. 1
  9181. 1
  9182. 1
  9183. 1
  9184. 1
  9185. 1
  9186. 1
  9187. 1
  9188. 1
  9189. 1
  9190. 1
  9191. 1
  9192. 1
  9193. 1
  9194. 1
  9195. 1
  9196. 1
  9197. 1
  9198. 1
  9199. 1
  9200. 1
  9201. 1
  9202. 1
  9203. 1
  9204.  @tonyjames5444  Well, I am a full-time historian, so you might consider reading my view. Firstly, the Norwegian campaign demonstrated two things. The first was that air power could influence a land campaign in a manner that sea power could not. The second was that air power could inconvenience naval operations but couldn't, in 1940 at least, prevent them. As Stephen Roskill wrote of Norway 'It is very far from being a triumph of air power over sea power. In spite of the total absence of air cover, short nights, and perfect weather, I do not think any essential sea or landing operation has not come off. And escort vessels, solitary & stationary in fjords, have been constantly maintained.' Secondly, dive bombers did not 'play havoc' with coastal convoys. Certainly one CW8, suffered 8 losses from a combination of S boats & Stukas, on 25/26 July. These convoys, from Southend to St. Helens Roads, comprised small colliers and coasters, moving very slowly. Between 1940 & 1944 there were 531 convoys (both CW & CE, the same route in reverse), involving 9097 ships. In total, 31 ships were sunk, not all in convoy & not all by air attack. Similarly, of FN & FS (River Thames to Firth of Forth) there were 3584 convoys, involving 104,792 ships, of which 203 were sunk by a combination of factors. In other words 0.34% of the CW/CE traffic, and 0.19% of the FN/FS traffic. Havoc? Thirdly, the Mediterranean. By January, 1941, the Luftwaffe, belatedly, had realised the need for training in anti-shipping operations. Even so, the Royal Navy was still able to prevent reinforcements reaching Crete by sea in May, destroying one convoy and forcing a second one to turn back. Fourthly, the Russian fleet, usually immobile in harbour, is not relevant.
    1
  9205. 1
  9206. 1
  9207. 1
  9208. 1
  9209. 1
  9210. 1
  9211. 1
  9212. 1
  9213. 1
  9214. 1
  9215. 1
  9216. 1
  9217. 1
  9218. 1
  9219. 1
  9220. 1
  9221. 1
  9222. 1
  9223. 1
  9224. 1
  9225. 1
  9226. 1
  9227. 1
  9228. 1
  9229. 1
  9230. 1
  9231. 1
  9232. 1
  9233. 1
  9234. 1
  9235. 1
  9236. 1
  9237. 1
  9238. 1
  9239. 1
  9240. 1
  9241. 1
  9242. 1
  9243. 1
  9244. 1
  9245. 1
  9246. 1
  9247. 1
  9248. 1
  9249. 1
  9250. 1
  9251. 1
  9252. 1
  9253. 1
  9254. 1
  9255. 1
  9256. 1
  9257. 1
  9258. 1
  9259. 1
  9260. 1
  9261. 1
  9262. 1
  9263. 1
  9264. 1
  9265. 1
  9266. 1
  9267. 1
  9268. 1
  9269. 1
  9270. 1
  9271. 1
  9272. 1
  9273. 1
  9274. 1
  9275. 1
  9276. 1
  9277. 1
  9278. 1
  9279. 1
  9280. 1
  9281. 1
  9282. 1
  9283. 1
  9284. 1
  9285. 1
  9286. 1
  9287. 1
  9288. 1
  9289. 1
  9290. 1
  9291. 1
  9292. 1
  9293. 1
  9294. 1
  9295. 1
  9296. 1
  9297. 1
  9298. 1
  9299. 1
  9300. 1
  9301. 1
  9302. 1
  9303. 1
  9304. 1
  9305. 1
  9306. 1
  9307. 1
  9308. 1
  9309. 1
  9310. 1
  9311. 1
  9312. 1
  9313. 1
  9314. 1
  9315. 1
  9316. 1
  9317. 1
  9318. 1
  9319. 1
  9320. 1
  9321. 1
  9322. 1
  9323. 1
  9324. 1
  9325. 1
  9326. 1
  9327. 1
  9328. 1
  9329. 1
  9330. 1
  9331. 1
  9332. 1
  9333. 1
  9334. 1
  9335. 1
  9336. 1
  9337. 1
  9338. 1
  9339. 1
  9340. 1
  9341. 1
  9342. 1
  9343. 1
  9344. 1
  9345. 1
  9346. 1
  9347. 1
  9348. 1
  9349. 1
  9350. 1
  9351. 1
  9352. 1
  9353. 1
  9354. 1
  9355. 1
  9356. 1
  9357. 1
  9358. 1
  9359. 1
  9360. 1
  9361. 1
  9362. 1
  9363. 1
  9364. 1
  9365. 1
  9366. 1
  9367. 1
  9368. 1
  9369. 1
  9370. 1
  9371. 1
  9372. 1
  9373. 1
  9374. 1
  9375. 1
  9376. 1
  9377. 1
  9378. 1
  9379. 1
  9380. 1
  9381. 1
  9382. 1
  9383. 1
  9384. 1
  9385. 1
  9386. 1
  9387. 1
  9388. 1
  9389. 1
  9390. 1
  9391. 1
  9392. 1
  9393. 1
  9394. 1
  9395. 1
  9396. By August, 1940, the British had sent a troop convoy to North Africa, where the British were operating A9, A10, A13, and Mark VI tanks, all British built. The first US tanks in North Africa were M3s (Stuarts) which did not arrive until late November, 1941. 'What makes you think the Germans could not have put U-boats in the channel?' They did. In late 1939 three Type IIs were sent there. Their wrecks, still encasing the corpses of their crews, are still there. The Channel was heavily mined, heavily patrolled, shallow, and subjected to strong tides and currents. In short, a death trap for your typical WW2 submersible. Repulse & Prince of Wales were sunk by aircrews highly trained in anti-shipping techniques, operating advanced high performance torpedo bombers. The Luftwaffe had not been trained in anti shipping operations, and didn't even have a suitable torpedo bomber unti mid 1942. U-boats, even in June-October, 1940, the period when the RN had withdrawn most of their anti-submarine vessels to form their anti-invasion flotillas, were not sinking merchant shipping 'left & right'. The German calculation was that it would be necessary to sink 600,000 tons per month to defeat Britain, based on von Holtzendorff's WW1 estimate. The actual figures for these months of the first 'Happy Time' were :- June 356937, July 197878, August 287136, September 284577, October 363267. In other words, only in one month did the U-boats achieved over 50% of their supposed target. In fact, in the whole of the war, the target was achieved only three time, in May 1942 (616835), June 1942 (636926), & November 1942 (802,160). Moreover, at the time of the invasion threat, the Germans simply had too few operational boats to have a decisive impact. In August & September 1940 there were 27, of which 13 were at sea, on average, per day. Octobers average was 12, Novembers 11, and Decembers 10. January 1941 saw a reduction to 8. As a number of these boats were small Type II 'canoes' unsuited to Atlantic operations, the Germans colud never hope to approach von Holtzendorff's target. Certainly, even at the height of the German campaign, it never remotely approached the successes of the unrestricted warfare of 1917.
    1
  9397. 1
  9398. 1
  9399. 1
  9400. 1
  9401. 1
  9402. 1
  9403. 1
  9404. 1
  9405. 1
  9406. 1
  9407. 1
  9408. 1
  9409. 1
  9410. 1
  9411. 1
  9412. 1
  9413. 1
  9414. 1
  9415. 1
  9416. 1
  9417. 1
  9418. 1
  9419. 1
  9420. 1
  9421. 1
  9422. 1
  9423. 1
  9424. The Luftwaffe didn't do well against easier 'can't miss' targets at Dunkirk. In fact, in the whole of the war, it sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. Shore Batteries? By the end of August, 1940, there were 150 medium, heavy, and super heavy guns lining the Channel coast. In the whole of the war, these damaged seven British merchantmen, but sank none. Between August & December, 1940, 1,880 rounds were fired at Channel convoys, with no hits at all. On 29 September, the monitor HMS Erebus shelled Calais. As she withdrew, she came under fire from the great Griz Nez guns, without result. On 10/11 October, the battleship HMS Revenge shelled barge concentrations in Cherbourg. Shore batteries fired at her for 90 minutes, again without result. U-Boats? In WW2, the German U-boat fleet took great pains to avoid close encounters with escorts. Now you suggest that they should deliberately seek them out? In fact, the Germans sent three U-Boats, U12, U16, & U40, into the Channel to operate against British shipping in late 1939. Their wrecks are still there. Your reference to Prince of Wales and Repulse fails to acknowledge that both were sunk by high performance torpedo bombers flown by highly trained crews. When did the Luftwaffe acquire torpedo bombers? Actually, mid 1942. In 1940 the Luftwaffe had had no training in anti-shipping techniques, and was, according to senior commanders such as Oskar Dinort & Wolfram von Richthofen, incapable of protecting the invasion, given that by September, 1940, the RN had 70 light cruisers and destroyers within five hours of the Straits of Dover, with 500 or so smaller warships in immediate support. Don't worry about the Home Guard, as the most they might have needed to do was to help bedraggled survivors from sunken barges into PoW cages. Sorry, to be so brutal, but there are a number of books from which you might have gleaned this information.
    1
  9425. 1
  9426. 1
  9427. 1
  9428. 1
  9429. 1
  9430. 1
  9431. 1
  9432. 1
  9433. 1
  9434. 1
  9435. 1
  9436. 1
  9437. 1
  9438. 1
  9439. 1
  9440. 1
  9441. 1
  9442. 1
  9443. 1
  9444. 1
  9445. 1
  9446. 1
  9447. 1
  9448. 1
  9449. 1
  9450. 1
  9451. 1
  9452. 1
  9453. 1
  9454. 1
  9455. 1
  9456. 1
  9457. 1
  9458. 1
  9459.  @michaelthebarbarian3380  As my old University professor, M.R.D. Foot, was wont to tell his students, 'when people resort to insults, it is a sure sign that they have lost the qrgument.' Thank you for proving his point! Perhaps you aren't aware of the problems with German gunnery radar, the most serious of which being that it tended to fail when the guns fired. As, indeed, Bismarck's did when firing at HMS Norfolk on the evening of 23 May. When she was in action with HMS Hood, and HMS Prince of Wales, therefore, she was not using radar. Didn't you know that? It doesn't surprise me. Actually, the story about the Nelsons being difficult to handle is doubtful. At least one of her former captains said he found Rodney responsive to her helm, and on a level with a Queen Elizabeth. That was one Andrew Cunningham, a future Admiral of the Fleet, and a former destroyer man, known for his ship handling. Just possibly, he might have known more than you? My knowledge of the various battleships of WW1 & WW2 does not come from World of Battleships, whatever that is, but from people like Siegfried Breyer, Norman Friedman, or R.A. Burt, among others. Heaven alone knows where you get your misconceptions from. Wehraboo sources or inclinations perhaps? Your reference to 'range' also demonstrates your lack of knowledge. Bismarck's guns had a maximum range of 38280 yards, whilst Rodney's had a range of 38,000 yards. Not that this matters. If you knew anything about actual naval battle ranges in WW2, you would have known that the longest range hits achieved by any capital ship was 26,000 yards, by HMS Warspite on Giulio Cesare, and by Scharnhorst on HMS Glorious, both in 1940. 26,000 yards was exceptional, and the normal range at which a capital ship might hope to achieve success was 20,000 yards at most. From 15,000 yards, the odds of a successful hit became favourable. Didn't you know that, either? Perhaps you didn't know, either, that the Nelsons were cut down versions of the proposed G3 battlecruiser, with the same level of armament and the same strength of armour, but with reduced engine power in order to keep to the limits of the Washington Naval Treaty. Bismarck, despite displacing around 15,000 more, still managed to have a lighter broadside and weaker armour than the Nelsons. Don't worry about not respecting me, by the way. I could never feel the slightest respect for some who couches his ignorance in a series of insults. Perhaps you should read some books by the authors I mentioned earlier, little chap?
    1
  9460. 1
  9461. 1
  9462. 1
  9463. 1
  9464. 1
  9465. 1
  9466. 1
  9467. 1
  9468. 1
  9469. 1
  9470. 1
  9471. 1
  9472. 1
  9473. 1
  9474. 1
  9475. 1
  9476. 1
  9477. 1
  9478. 1
  9479. 1
  9480. 1
  9481. 1
  9482. 1
  9483. 1
  9484. 1
  9485. 1
  9486. 1
  9487. 1
  9488. 1
  9489. 1
  9490. 1
  9491. 1
  9492. 1
  9493. 1
  9494. 1
  9495. 1
  9496. 1
  9497. 1
  9498. 1
  9499. 1
  9500. 1
  9501. 1
  9502. 1
  9503. 1
  9504. 1
  9505. 1
  9506. 1
  9507. 1
  9508. 1
  9509. 1
  9510. 1
  9511. 1
  9512. 1
  9513. 1
  9514. 1
  9515. 1
  9516. 1
  9517. 1
  9518. 1
  9519. 1
  9520. 1
  9521. 1
  9522. 1
  9523. 1
  9524. 1
  9525. 1
  9526. 1
  9527. 1
  9528. 1
  9529. 1
  9530. 1
  9531. 1
  9532. 1
  9533. 1
  9534. 1
  9535. 1
  9536. Thank you for posting the link. It shows how indoctrinated the teaching of many schools has become in pursuit of biased political beliefs. Just to educate you about the WW2 Bengal Famine, during WW2 around 2.5 million Indians joined the allied cause. Do you really believe that the 'white supremacist drukard pyschopath Churchill' would have allowed the famine and risked mass insurrection in India in 1943? Ask your teacher to answer that. Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of Churchill was that he should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, he had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, except by those who choose to blame Churchill for everything since the Black Death, is that once he did find out, he transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. I appreciate, of course, that you won't want to believe any of this, as it doesn't suit the agenda, and clearly the indoctrination is strong in you. In reality, colonialism in the British was almost entirely driven by trade, rather than any ambition to conquer. In 1801, the Population of Britain and Ireland was 10.5 million, and that of India was 159 million. Britain was also in the middle of a major war with the greatest military power in Europe. Do you, or the fool who wrote the nonsense you recommended, really wish to maintain the fantasy that Britain embarked, or was remotely capable of embarking, on the kind of imperial conquests that are suggested? Cetainly, there was a belief in cultural superiority at the time. Perhaps not surprising when western explorers found in the New World, and in much of Africa societies at a neolithic level of development, and, in Australia and New Zealand a mesolithic, hunter-gatherer level of society. Such a view was not restricted to Europeans. Gandhi, when a young lawyer in South Africa, believed that Africans were an inferior form of Humanity, and should not be accorded voting rights. Oh, and the bombing of German cities. Put simply, in words you might possibly understand, please explain why it is perfectly acceptable to kill the man who fires a shell which kills one of your soldiers, but somehow unacceptable to kill the 'civilian' who makes the shell in the first place? In short. There are no civilians in an industrial war. Do try to understand.
    1
  9537. 1
  9538. 1
  9539. 1
  9540. 1
  9541. 1
  9542. 1
  9543. 1
  9544. 1
  9545. 1
  9546. 1
  9547. 1
  9548. 1
  9549. 1
  9550. 1
  9551. 1
  9552. 1
  9553. 1
  9554. 1
  9555. 1
  9556. 1
  9557. 1
  9558. 1
  9559. 1
  9560. 1
  9561. 1
  9562. 1
  9563. 1
  9564. 1
  9565. 1
  9566. 1
  9567. 1
  9568. 1
  9569. 1
  9570. 1
  9571. 1
  9572. 1
  9573. 1
  9574. 1
  9575. 1
  9576. 1
  9577. 1
  9578. 1
  9579. 1
  9580. 1
  9581. 1
  9582. 1
  9583. 1
  9584. 1
  9585. 1
  9586. 1
  9587. 1
  9588. 1
  9589. 1
  9590. 1
  9591. 1
  9592. 1
  9593. 1
  9594. 1
  9595. 1
  9596. 1
  9597. 1
  9598. 1
  9599. 1
  9600. 1
  9601. 1
  9602. 1
  9603. 1
  9604. 1
  9605. 1
  9606. 1
  9607. 1
  9608. 1
  9609. 1
  9610. 1
  9611. 1
  9612. 1
  9613. 1
  9614. 1
  9615. 1
  9616. 1
  9617. 1
  9618. 1
  9619. 1
  9620. 1
  9621. 1
  9622. 1
  9623. 1
  9624. 1
  9625. 1
  9626. 1
  9627. 1
  9628. 1
  9629. 1
  9630. 1
  9631. 1
  9632. 1
  9633. 1
  9634. 1
  9635. 1
  9636. 1
  9637. 1
  9638. 1
  9639. 1
  9640. 1
  9641. 1
  9642. 1
  9643. 1
  9644. 1
  9645. 1
  9646. 1
  9647. 1
  9648. 1
  9649. 1
  9650. 1
  9651. 1
  9652. 1
  9653. 1
  9654. 1
  9655. 1
  9656. 1
  9657. 1
  9658. 1
  9659. 1
  9660. 1
  9661. 1
  9662. 1
  9663. 1
  9664. 1
  9665. 1
  9666. 1
  9667. 1
  9668. 1
  9669. 1
  9670. 1
  9671. 1
  9672. 1
  9673. 1
  9674. 1
  9675. 1
  9676. 1
  9677. 1
  9678. 1
  9679. 1
  9680. 1
  9681. 1
  9682. 1
  9683. 1
  9684. 1
  9685. 1
  9686. 1
  9687. 1
  9688. 1
  9689.  @pop5678eye  'Exactly what was he made aware of that would have obligated him to investigate? The only data he had was that the Titanic was at some distance from his ship, previously ignoring ice warnings and telling his radio operator to shut up and finally shooting rockets that are normally used for celebrations into the air.' What more data did he need? His own officers had told him of their concerns, which he ignored. Firing rockets was the usual means of signalling a ship in distress. That is why Titanic carried 36 Socket Signals. Whereever have you acquired this strange and unsubstantiated belief that there were commonly used for 'celebrations?' Your second paragraph entirely misses my point, which is not whether Lord could actually have done anything to help Titanic's passengers and crew, but that he simply chose not to investigate what events were unfolding. Alone of the ships in the area, Californian sat motionless, as Carpathia and others effectively busted their guts trying to get to the site. How can you justify that? Actually, Carpathia was at full speed, and Rostron deployed additional lookouts. Her normal maximum speed was 14 knots, but it seems she managed just over 17 as she raced towards Titanic. Changing a fact or two to justify your claims is really unworthy of you. By the way, Californian's radio operator could also have been at his set, if Lord had bothered to wake him up. 'Here's a hypothetical to you as a demonstration.' Still you miss the point. Lord was vilified, not because he failed to rescue anyone from Titanic, but because he simply refused to find out what was happening. Can you really not grasp that simple fact? 'And again I can remind you that even into modern times rescuers frequently suspend searches when conditions are too hazardous for themselves and wait until daytime or for weather to clear or for seas to calm. You read about this in the news all the time. These are standards of rescue to this day.' Very good. The part you missed is the word 'suspend.' Usually, rescue ships reach the area, and carry out their searches. Only when it is becoming increasing evident that further effort would be futile is any search suspended, as, inevitably, it has become an attempt to recover bodies, rather than to find survivors.
    1
  9690. 1
  9691. 1
  9692. 1
  9693. 1
  9694. 1
  9695. 1
  9696. 1
  9697. 1
  9698. 1
  9699. 1
  9700. 1
  9701. 1
  9702. 1
  9703. 1
  9704. 1
  9705. 1
  9706. 1
  9707. 1
  9708. 1
  9709. 1
  9710. 1
  9711. 1
  9712. 1
  9713. 1
  9714. 1
  9715. 1
  9716. 1
  9717. 1
  9718. 1
  9719. 1
  9720. 1
  9721. 1
  9722. 1
  9723. 1
  9724. 1
  9725. 1
  9726. 1
  9727. 1
  9728. 1
  9729. 1
  9730. 1
  9731. 1
  9732. 1
  9733. 1
  9734. 1
  9735. 1
  9736. 1
  9737. 1
  9738. 1
  9739. 1
  9740. 1
  9741. 1
  9742. 1
  9743. 1
  9744. 1
  9745. 1
  9746. 1
  9747. 1
  9748. 1
  9749. 1
  9750. 1
  9751. 1
  9752. 1
  9753. 1
  9754. 1
  9755. 1
  9756. 1
  9757. 1
  9758. 1
  9759. 1
  9760. 1
  9761. 1
  9762. 1
  9763. 1
  9764. 1
  9765. 1
  9766. 1
  9767. 1
  9768. 1
  9769. 1
  9770. 1
  9771. 1
  9772. 1
  9773. 1
  9774. 1
  9775. 1
  9776. 1
  9777. 1
  9778. 1
  9779. 1
  9780. 1
  9781. 1
  9782. 1
  9783. 1
  9784. 1
  9785. 1
  9786. 1
  9787. 1
  9788. 1
  9789. 1
  9790. 1
  9791. 1
  9792. 1
  9793. 1
  9794. 1
  9795. 1
  9796. 1
  9797. 1
  9798. 1
  9799. 1
  9800. 1
  9801. 1
  9802.  @vanmust  Firstly, the RN capital ships would never have gone anywhere near the Channel in September, 1940. They were based at Rosyth, from where they could act against either a sortie by German heavy ships into the Atlantic, or against those same ships had they headed towards the southern part of the North Sea in support of an invasion attempt. The RN had assembled an anti-invasion force of some seventy destroyers and cruisers, all within five hours steaming of Dover, together with several hundred smaller vessels, such as fleet minesweeper, armed trawlers and drifters, corvettes, and gunboats. Secondly, the troops to board the barges did exist. The first wave alone consisted of XXXVIII army corps ( 26 & 34 infantry divisions ) VIII army corps ( 8 & 28 infantry divisions, plus 6 mountain division) plus a weak, less than half strength, parachute division, and 22 airlanding division. Thirdly, there is all the difference in the world between rushing three fast, modern, warships, through the Channel in a few hours, and landing the above forces from towed barges moving across the Channel at little more than walking pace. The Kriegsmarine plan anticipated that it would take eleven days to land this first wave, and even then it would be without both field artillery and motorised transport. This would inevitably mean that the barges and their tugs would sit more or less helpless off the coast and in the Channel throughout this period, largely unprotected during the day, and completely unprotected at night.
    1
  9803.  @vanmust  Actually, it is quite obvious. As Napoleon said ' How can an Elephant fight a Whale?' It really doesn't matter how large the German army was, their navy was virtually non existent. The plan devised by the Kriegsmarine depended entirely on the number of tugs that could be assembled, as each one could two two barges. By late September, for example, they had assembled 1859 barges, but only 397 tugs (in which I include trawlers and small coasters.) They had, literally, no reserves of tugs. They could not replace any which were lost. Similarly, in late August, 1940, the Luftwaffe had only 226 operational transport aircraft which, assuming 16 paratroopers per aircraft, could only transport some 3340 men. The naval plan, as submitted by Raeder, ludicrously assumed that, in some wondrous manner, the barges would not be intercepted by the Royal Navy, whereas the reality always was that, given the fact that the barge trains would have taken over a day to assemble into formation outside their ports and cross the channel, and would have been observed at an early stage either from the shore or by the regular RN nightly destroyer patrols from Portsmouth of the Nore, the RN's anti-invasion forces would have engaged the almost helpless columns long before they reached anywhere near their supposed landing grounds. It really doesn't matter how vast the German army was, as the German armed forces had absolutely no experience of amphibious operations, and the German navy lacked both purpose built assault vessels, and the means to escort the ramshackle assembly they had put together. The Channel Islands are irrelevant, as a simple glance at a map demonstrates, and the idea of landing on the Isle Of Wight, which is almost within spitting distance of one of the main RN bases, can be discounted at once. The fact is that, in the early 19th century, France was in much the same situation as was Germany in September, 1940. In either case, had the armies been able to get ashore, they would have succeeded, but, as St. Vincent said in the House of Lords "I do not say the French cannot come, I only say they cannot come by sea". Dudley Pound could have said exactly the same as St. Vincent, with reference to the Germans, in September, 1940.
    1
  9804. 1
  9805. 1
  9806. 1
  9807. 1
  9808. 1
  9809. 1
  9810. 1
  9811. 1
  9812. 1
  9813. 1
  9814. 1
  9815. 1
  9816. 1
  9817. 1
  9818. 1
  9819. 1
  9820. 1
  9821. 1
  9822. 1
  9823. 1
  9824. 1
  9825. 1
  9826. 1
  9827. 1
  9828. 1
  9829. 1
  9830. 1
  9831. 1
  9832. 1
  9833. 1
  9834. 1
  9835. 1
  9836. 1
  9837.  @hughlevett-yeats401 'No...potato head!..You just don't have the info!' Where did you get this drivel from? A switcher video, perhaps? Olympic in 1912 retained her original layout, Titanic had been modified during building. The forward section of 'A' deck had been enclosed, whilst the forward end of 'B' deck had been modified to include extra cabins and a Cafe Parisien, resulting in a different window pattern when compared with Olympic. The same window pattern, subsequently found on the wreck, by the way. The 'useless' Olympic had experienced neither fire nor structural issues. She had been involved in a low (8 knots) collision with a RN cruiser, HMS Hawke, but had been repaired and been back at sea since late November, 1911. When, incidentally, Titanic was still five months away from completion. She was, of course, fully certified by the Board of Trade, and insured with Lloyds for £1 million. She was actually en route from New York for Southampton when Titanic sank. No propeller was changed, 'huge' or otherwise. The 1911 Inspection Report, from the Admiralty, the Board of Trade, & White Star, confirmed damage to a propeller SHAFT, and parts from the incomplete Titanic's shaft were fitted to speed up repairs. The propeller swap was simply invented by your switcher friends to explain why a Titanic propeller was discovered on Titanic's wreck. Your imaginary rivetted name is simply that. A dodgy image appeared from nowhere in around 2000. It has no provenance, and no exploration team has either claimed it, nor even acknowledged it. Perhaps because it is so amateurish? When the creator of the myth, Robin Gardiner, himself denounced it as fake, you are on seriously dodgy ground. As to insurance, each Olympic was insured for £1 million, or two thirds of the building cost for each ship. £1 million is what Lloyds paid out. I, by the way, have the information, which doesn't involve switcher videos. If you believe this nonsense, then if you allege stupidity, you might look closer to home?
    1
  9838. 1
  9839. 1
  9840. 1
  9841. 1
  9842. 1
  9843. 1
  9844. 1
  9845. 1
  9846. 1
  9847.  @00billharris  Firstly, your first paragraph contradicts itself. First you say that 'The Brits did not suffer from an inferiority of manpower or quatitative material on either front.' Then you say 'they were out fought, out thought and suffered a qualatative lack in material.' Well, which is it? Secondly, the Allies were out thought in 1940? The British contributed 13 divisions to the Allied forces in France & Belgium, the French and Belgians a hundred. The planning for the defence against a German attack was largely the responsibility of General Gamelin and the French High Command. The Belgians capitulated, and the French collapsed. What alternatives do you suggest the British had? Churchill did not become Prime Minister until the day of Blitzkrieg. I assume you actually know that? The failure in France was not of his making. Moreover, Britain's ability to defend herself was not compromised. The Royal Navy was never challenged for control of Home Waters, and the Germans failed in the Battle of Britain. Indeed, as early as August, 1940, the British were sending substantial troop reinforcements to Egypt to oppose the Italian invasion. What '2 front' war? There wasn't one until December, 1941. When it began, the British had withdrawn their naval forces, other than a small number of old destroyers and a few cruisers, to Home Waters or the Mediterranean, and Far Eastern forces consisted mainly of infantry. If anything, the British sent too few resources to Malaya. Certainly, tanks were noticeable only by their absence. A belated attempt to remedy this by sending Force Z, intended, by the way, to deter Japanese aggression, failed, but are you seriously suggesting that the British should simply have abandoned Singapore & Malaya without attempting to defend them?
    1
  9848. 1
  9849. 1
  9850. 1
  9851. 1
  9852. 1
  9853. 1
  9854. 1
  9855. 1
  9856. 1
  9857. 1
  9858. 1
  9859. 1
  9860. 1
  9861. 1
  9862. 1
  9863. 1
  9864. 1
  9865. 1
  9866. 1
  9867. 1
  9868. 1
  9869. 1
  9870. 1
  9871. 1
  9872. 1
  9873. 1
  9874. 1
  9875. 1
  9876. 1
  9877. 1
  9878. 1
  9879. 1
  9880. 1
  9881. 1
  9882. 1
  9883. 1
  9884. 1
  9885. 1
  9886. 1
  9887. 1
  9888. 1
  9889. 1
  9890. 1
  9891. 1
  9892. 1
  9893. 1
  9894. 1
  9895. 1
  9896. 1
  9897. 1
  9898. 1
  9899. 1
  9900. 1
  9901. 1
  9902. 1
  9903. 1
  9904. 1
  9905. 1
  9906. 1
  9907. 1
  9908. 1
  9909. 1
  9910. 1
  9911. 1
  9912. 1
  9913. 1
  9914. 1
  9915. 1
  9916. 1
  9917. 1
  9918. 1
  9919. 1
  9920. 1
  9921. 1
  9922. 1
  9923. 1
  9924. 1
  9925. 1
  9926. 1
  9927. 1
  9928. 1
  9929. 1
  9930. 1
  9931. 1
  9932. 1
  9933. 1
  9934. 1
  9935. 1
  9936. 1
  9937. 1
  9938. 1
  9939. 1
  9940. 1
  9941. 1
  9942. 1
  9943. 1
  9944. 1
  9945. 1
  9946. 1
  9947. 1
  9948. 1
  9949. 1
  9950. 1
  9951. 1
  9952. 1
  9953. 1
  9954. 1
  9955. 1
  9956. 1
  9957. 1
  9958. 1
  9959. 1
  9960. 1
  9961. 1
  9962. 1
  9963. 1
  9964. 1
  9965. 1
  9966. 1
  9967. 1
  9968. 1
  9969. 1
  9970. 1
  9971. 1
  9972. 1
  9973. 1
  9974. 1
  9975. 1
  9976. 1
  9977. 1
  9978. 1
  9979. 1
  9980. 1
  9981. 1
  9982. 1
  9983. 1
  9984. 1
  9985. 1
  9986. 1
  9987. 1
  9988. 1
  9989. 1
  9990. 1
  9991. 1
  9992. 1
  9993. 1
  9994. 1
  9995. 1
  9996. 1
  9997. 1
  9998. 1
  9999. 1
  10000. 1
  10001. 1
  10002. 1
  10003. 1
  10004. 1
  10005. 1
  10006. 1
  10007. 1
  10008. 1
  10009. 1
  10010. 1
  10011. 1
  10012. 1
  10013. 1
  10014. 1
  10015. 1
  10016. 1
  10017. 1
  10018. 1
  10019. 1
  10020. 1
  10021. 1
  10022. 1
  10023. 1
  10024. 1
  10025. 1
  10026. 1
  10027. 1
  10028. 1
  10029. 1
  10030. 1
  10031. 1
  10032. 1
  10033. 1
  10034. 1
  10035. 1
  10036. 1
  10037. 1
  10038. 1
  10039. 1
  10040. 1
  10041. 1
  10042. 1
  10043. 1
  10044. 1
  10045. 1
  10046. 1
  10047. 1
  10048. 1
  10049. 1
  10050. 1
  10051. 1
  10052. 1
  10053. 1
  10054. 1
  10055. 1
  10056. 1
  10057. 1
  10058. 1
  10059. 1
  10060. 1
  10061. 1
  10062. 1
  10063. 1
  10064. 1
  10065. 1
  10066. 1
  10067. 1
  10068. 1
  10069. 1
  10070. 1
  10071. 1
  10072. 1
  10073. 1
  10074. 1
  10075. 1
  10076. 1
  10077. 1
  10078. 1
  10079. 1
  10080. 1
  10081. 1
  10082. 1
  10083. 1
  10084. 1
  10085. 1
  10086. 1
  10087. 1
  10088. 1
  10089. 1
  10090. 1
  10091. 1
  10092. 1
  10093. 1
  10094. 1
  10095. 1
  10096. 1
  10097. 1
  10098. 1
  10099. 1
  10100. 1
  10101. 1
  10102. 1
  10103. 1
  10104. 1
  10105. 1
  10106. 1
  10107. 1
  10108. 1
  10109. 1
  10110. 1
  10111. 1
  10112. 1
  10113. 1
  10114. 1
  10115. 1
  10116.  @spankthatdonkey  Indeed, think of Prince of Wales & Repulse. Both were sunk by high performance torpedo aircraft, which the Luftwaffe didn't have. The bombs used by the Japanese against them were ineffective. Both were hit by one bomb, which didn't penetrate the deck armour of either ship. There was no reason for the British to bring the Rosyth based Home Fleet south anyway, unless German heavy ships supported an invasion attempt, and as there was only one operational German heavy ship at the time (Hipper) that wasn't going to happen. Heavy cruisers and battleships are not particularly useful at sinking towed barges; more agile destroyers and small supporting vessels are far superior at the task. Oh, and the largest RN warship sunk by the Luftwaffe in WW2 was a light cruiser. In September 1940, the British had their older, Queen Elizabeth class, battleships, supported by six cruisers and twenty two destroyers, in the Mediterranean, but, as Japan was neutral, only a half flotilla of WW1 destroyers in the Far East, and almost nothing in the Indian Ocean. By contrast. in Home Waters & at Gibraltar, there were 116 destroyers, plus 17 undergoing refits & repairs, of which 64 were on anti-invasion duties. At the time, the RN was not particularly stretched, especially since destroyers which could have been used as convoy escorts were held in Home Waters. Your suggestion that German forces in Britain could have crippled the British radar network, is something of a chicken and egg. They have to get there first, and such was the strength of the RN's resources that, as Raeder knew, that was a virtual impossibility
    1
  10117. 1
  10118. 1
  10119. 1
  10120. 1
  10121. 1
  10122. 1
  10123. 1
  10124. 1
  10125. 1
  10126. 1
  10127. 1
  10128. 1
  10129. 1
  10130. 1
  10131. 1
  10132. 1
  10133. 1
  10134. 1
  10135. 1
  10136. 1
  10137. 1
  10138. 1
  10139. 1
  10140. 1
  10141. 1
  10142. 1
  10143. 1
  10144. 1
  10145. 1
  10146. 1
  10147. 1
  10148. 1
  10149. 1
  10150. 1
  10151. 1
  10152. 1
  10153. 1
  10154. 1
  10155. 1
  10156. 1
  10157. 1
  10158. 1
  10159. 1
  10160. 1
  10161. 1
  10162. 1
  10163.  @siddharthmathur8277  The Koh-i-noor diamone? The one which Sultan Alāʾ-ud-Dīn Khaljī took in 1304 from the raja of Malwa, India, whose family had owned it for many generations? Or the one which was given to the son of Bābur, the founder of the Mughal dynasty in India, by the raja of Gwalior after the battle of Panipat in 1526? Or the one which formed part of the loot of Nāder Shāh of Iran when he sacked Delhi in 1739? Or the one which the decendant of Aḥmad Shāh, founder of the Durrānī dynasty of Afghans, Shāh Shojāʿ, when a fugitive in India, was forced to surrender to Ranjit Singh, the Sikh ruler? Ironically, the only power which did not acquire it by plunder was the British. As to your imaginary atrocities. Please explain how a country with a population of 10.1 million, according to the 1801 census, managed to 'plunder' a subcontinent which at the same time had a population at the same time of around 139 million, whilst at the same time conducting a protracted war against the greatest military power in Europe? Incidentally, when the British left India, the population had risen to 360 million. 'What destruction?' I assume you are unaware of how the British Raj evolved? Look at how much the leading elites in the various Indian princely states, usually perpetually at war with each other, welcomed the British and vied for their support. I don't know where you received what apparently passes for education, but you have my deepest sympathy that you were not more fortunate.
    1
  10164. 1
  10165. 1
  10166. 1
  10167. 1
  10168. 1
  10169. 1
  10170. 1
  10171. 1
  10172. 1
  10173. 1
  10174. 1
  10175. 1
  10176. 1
  10177. 1
  10178.  @smokejaguarsix7757  They didn't need to be dive bombers. Swordfish were perfectly capable of dropping conventional bombs, as some did, for example at Taranto. After the second Battle of Narvik, Swordfish regularly attacked enemy targets in the vicinity of Narvik for two weeks, bombing ships, land facilities, and parked enemy aircraft. Read 'The Fairey Swordfish Mks. I-IV' by Ian Stott. Moreover, whatever you might believe, Flag Officer, Narvik would have disagreed with you, when he asked Glorious to attack German troops on the Mosjoen-Mo road, in a signal of 26 May. Indeed, aircraft from Ark Royal had carried out a similar attack, successfully, only a few days earlier. The orders as finally issued by D'Oyly- Hughes envisaged the use of five Swordfish, each carrying six x 250lb & four x 20lb bombs, and escorted by three Sea Gladiators to take off at 2000 on 27 May. The air officers, Slessor & Heath, objected to the operation because of the lack of defined objectives, by the way, not because of any feeling that the operation would be suicidal. After Heath refused to produce a plan, he was suspended from duty and confined to his cabin. Feeling within the aircrew was far from supportive of Heath. When he left the ship, they were asked to cheer him off from the quarterdeck. Apparently, half refused, one saying 'We will not. We don't agree that those Swordfish should not have gone.' In short, it was not seen at the time, by anyone at all, as a 'suicide mission.' Swordfish had carried out numerous similar operations during the campaign, without suffering any such losses. In short, your comments do not accord with the facts. Perhaps you might wish to read 'Carrier Glorious' by John Winton, which is far from sympathetic towards D'Oyly-Hughes, but gives an even-handed account of the circumstances surrounding the proposed raid.
    1
  10179. 1
  10180. 1
  10181. 1
  10182. 1
  10183.  @smokejaguarsix7757  What is still secret are the events surrounding the loss of the ship, not the events of 26/27 May. Swordfish, by the way, were not simply torpedo bombers. During the course of the war, they carried, in addition, bombs, mines, depth charges, flares, and rockets. History shows them to have carried out a large number of ground attack operations, both in Norway & in the Mediterranean. As has been pointed out, Ark Royal's aircraft had already successfully undertaken a number of such operations. Why should Heath simply assume that Ark's aircraft were in some way better than his own. Incidentally, Stephens, commander of 823 Squadron, was willing to make out the operation order, until, effectively, his feet were cut from beneath him by Heath. That, by the way, explains why he was not disciplined. Heath wrote a letter to Hughes saying that he was unable to act upon the orders given to him by Hughes, who had received his own orders from Admiral Wells. When an officer flatly refuses to obey orders, what alternative does his commander have? As to what the orders were (which the squadron commander was willing to act upon, when his superior was not, by the way) as given by Hughes to Heath they were that five Swordfish & three Sea Gladiators would take off at 2000 on 27 May and fly to Hemnes. They would then 'bomb any suitable objective that can be found, including troops & transport, on the road between Hemnes & Mosjoen, small bridges or viaducts, and enemy aerodromes' They were to attack nothing north of Hemnes because allied forces might be there. After the attack, any aircraft that failed to locate Glorious at the ETA was to land at Bodin. I suggest that there is nothing here which could be considered 'idiotic.' Ark Royal had been given similar missions on a number of occasions, and successfully carried them out. Winton, the only source to my knowledge who has written upon these events in detail, and whose sympathies were with Heath & Slessor rather than Hughes, feels that the poisonous atmosphere between the air commanders and the captain had reached a point which had led Heath & Slessor automatically to assume that any order issued by Hughes must automatically be 'ill-advised or even hare-brained.' He suggests that, had Heath been Commander (Air) aboard Furious (Captain Troubridge) or Ark Royal ( Captain Power) and received similar orders, he would have produced an operation order and the mission gone ahead. The reality is that Hughes was simply seeking to obey orders from his Admiral, who in turn was seeking to relieve pressure on hard-pressed Allied troops in the Mosjoen area. Perhaps Heath allowed his feud to cause him to lose sight of this. Certainly, whatever the rights and wrongs, Heath never received a front-line command again.
    1
  10184.  @smokejaguarsix7757  'First you have no idea from where they were supposed to launch, how far from land etc. Those planes have limited fuel and bomb load in colder climes.' Yes, I do. D'Oyly-Hughes intended to bring Glorious within 40 miles of the coast. The aircraft would then fly to Hemnes, then 40 miles south to Mosjoen . The sun sets in those latitudes at around 0030, by which time the aircraft would either have returned or diverted. Even then it is still almost daylight. Bad weather is merely an excuse, as in such circumstances the operation would have been postponed or cancelled anyway. How do you know the weather was going to be bad, by the way? Instead of thinking up every imaginative reason under the sun to justify inactivity, why not read the book? 'They had clear orders previously and known mission targets.' really? what is your source for this claim? Please refer me to it. Incidentally, you refer to the open cockpit of Glorious' Swordfish. Were the cockpits of Ark Royal's Swordfish any less open? Moreover, only the Sea Gladiators aboard Glorious had enclosed cockpits. Would you suggest that the Fleet Air Arm ceased operations until the Albacores arrived in November, 1940? Heath wasn't subsequently court-martialled because his accuser was dead, by the way, as were most of the witnesses. Clearly, you have made up your mind, although I wonder if, given your attitude, the British Fleet Air Arm would ever have been allowed to have taken off from their carriers at all in WW2. Certainly, I assume you would have stopped Captain Maund launching his aircraft against Bismarck in the rough seas of 26 May, 1941, or Illustrious' Swordfish attacking the Italian at Taranto. What! A night attack? Out of the question! I thought chain of command went something like :- Admiral to Captain to Commander (Air). At what point does the third link in the chain have the right to choose to ignore orders from his superiors? 'Your arguments are illogical but do show that youre one of those people who think rank makes right.' You don't know anything about me, so please don't make unwarranted assumptions, and from your catalogue of imaginative excuses for inactivity it is fairly clear that you have absolutely no knowledge of the Norwegian campaign of 1940. You are actually aware that the British were at war, I suppose? Finally, a word from Dick Leggott, of 802 Squadron, who survived the sinking, and would have been one of the Sea Gladiator pilots on the mission :- 'I think we should have flown something. I would not denigrate D'Oyly-Hughes as much as many have. When it came to Flag Officer, Narvik sending a signal saying we would like you to try and do something to assist the army ashore, the least we could have done was to send off an armed reconnaissance. Three Swordfish & three Gladiators could have carried out the necessary patrol; it was daylight 24 hours a day. It could have been done. There was only a twenty to one chance of anybody even seeing a Swordfish in that sort of terrain. There weren't German fighters in every square foot of air there. That really to me is where the affair doesn't entirely devolve upon D'Oyly-Hughes. The majority of the pilots in the Swordfish squadron were put out about it. My own squadron C.O. refused to be drawn into it. It was not good enough. Something could have been done. Still, as you said earlier, what would the mere pilots know? Please don't bother to respond.
    1
  10185. 1
  10186. 1
  10187. 1
  10188. 1
  10189. 1
  10190. 1
  10191. 1
  10192. 1
  10193. 1
  10194. 1
  10195. 1
  10196. 1
  10197. 1
  10198. 1
  10199. 1
  10200. 1
  10201. 1
  10202. 1
  10203. 1
  10204. 1
  10205. 1
  10206. 1
  10207. 1
  10208. 1
  10209. 1
  10210. 1
  10211. 1
  10212. 1
  10213. 1
  10214. 1
  10215. 1
  10216. 1
  10217. 1
  10218. 1
  10219. 1
  10220. 1
  10221. 1
  10222. 1
  10223. 1
  10224. 1
  10225.  @treyhelms5282  Indeed. Many French did continue to fight alongside the British. They were known as the Free French, and were disowned by the Vichy government when it was established. The alliance ended when the French made a separate peace. Please, read any history book on the subject. Gensoul was given time to contact his own government, and, in fact, did so. What he did not do is pass on the full text of the British ultimatum, but simply chose a course of action himself. Can you really not grasp that, in July 1940, the only force preventing a German invasion attempt, at least as London saw the situation, was the Royal Navy? The German fleet was weak and in disarray after Norway, and had no hope at all of successfully convoying an invasion force across the Channel, but the view in London was that, should the French fleet be used in support, then such an attempt might just be attempted. Of course national survival was at stake. The orders, as Churchill said at the time, were regrettable but necessary. Perhaps, 80 years later, you have the luxury to make dismissive comments; Churchill could not afford to be so generous at the time. At least you seem able to grasp the reason the French were raising steam. As Gensoul had refused to negotiate, and had failed to take instructions from his political masters, what would you suggest that Somerville should have done? Let the French put to sea in order to be more sporting? Why do you think the British were 'backstabbing' the French? Notice of British intentions had been given to Gensoul well in advance. It was hardly Copenhagen or Pearl Harbor. The French comment was correct, especially the use of the word 'if.' Gensoul seems to have been unable to grasp the fact that, simply because France had capitulated, that did not mean that Britain would automatically do the same. Interestingly, Godfroy, in Alexandria, seems to have had more political nous.
    1
  10226.  @treyhelms5282  The Free French continued to fight against the Germans, but, as they were not the Government of France, they did not continue the alliance. In any case, the ships at Mers el Kebir were loyal to the new French government, the one which had just surrendered to Germany. The British presented clear options to Gensoul, the man on the spot. At the time, there was no obvious means of contacting the French government through diplomatic means. After the armistice of 22 June, until Petain was given, in effect, dictatorial powers on 10 July, there was no clear government to government channel available. Gensoul, however, had direct links to his superiors, but chose not to use them in full. You can hardly blame the British for responding swiftly to French collapse. I didn't say that the French gave their warships to Germany, only that there was in London's mind the possibility that they might send them in support of a German seaborne invasion. The fact that the Royal Navy in Home Waters was still superior was hardly a reason to run the risk of it happening. The French had done more than simply raise steam. The British knew that signals had been sent to other French units to proceed to Mers el Kebir, and some ships had started to move. You continue to refer to this 'alliance' which ceased to exist after 22 June, and in wartime the nebulous concept of 'honour' has of necessity to take second place to necessity. Somerville had his orders, did not, of course, know the nature of the Franco-German armistice terms, and was obliged to act before Gensoul's ships put to sea. Your reference to the Spanish fleet is irrelevant. Spain had not just surrendered to Germany. I don't doubt for a moment that, had Spain proved to be a threat, the Spanish fleet, such as it was, would have been the subject of similar action. As Gensoul had not made any response, and as French aircraft had already attacked Fleet Air Arm ones, Somerville was entitled to consider the French actions to have been threatening. Why would Gensoul have asked the British to capitulate? Have you seen the full text of Somerville's message to Gensoul, by the way:- 'It is impossible for us, your comrades up to now, to allow your fine ships to fall into the power of the German enemy. We are determined to fight on until the end, and if we win, as we think we shall, we shall never forget that France was our Ally, that our interests are the same as hers, and that our common enemy is Germany. Should we conquer we solemnly declare that we shall restore the greatness and territory of France. For this purpose we must make sure that the best ships of the French Navy are not used against us by the common foe. In these circumstances, His Majesty’s Government have instructed me to demand that the French Fleet now at Mers el Kebir and Oran shall act in accordance with one of the following alternatives; (a) Sail with us and continue the fight until victory against the Germans. (b) Sail with reduced crews under our control to a British port. The reduced crews would be repatriated at the earliest moment. If either of these courses is adopted by you we will restore your ships to France at the conclusion of the war or pay full compensation if they are damaged meanwhile. (c) Alternatively if you feel bound to stipulate that your ships should not be used against the Germans unless they break the Armistice, then sail them with us with reduced crews to some French port in the West Indies — Martinique for instance — where they can be demilitarised to our satisfaction, or perhaps be entrusted to the United States and remain safe until the end of the war, the crews being repatriated. If you refuse these fair offers, I must with profound regret, require you to sink your ships within 6 hours. Finally, failing the above, I have the orders from His Majesty’s Government to use whatever force may be necessary to prevent your ships from falling into German hands.' Where does the message order Gensoul to 'disobey orders and surrender his command?'
    1
  10227.  @treyhelms5282  I don't recall the Japanese giving the Americans several hours notice of their intentions. The Free French had, as I have said before, nothing to do with Petain's government. Indeed, both viewed the others as traitors, as Operation Menace clearly demonstrated. Your paragraph B is simply emotional rhetoric. It is important to understand the military situation as it existed in July, 1940. Why do you consider an action intended to strengthen Britain's fairly desperate military position to be 'evil?' Claiming that the British Fleet's strength meant that the attack was 'paranoia' is on a par with the posts I read regularly that it was, somehow, unsporting of the British to concentrate a major force to dispose of the Bismarck. If taking the action they did ensured that the French Fleet did not support an invasion attempt, or even join the Italian Fleet in the Mediterranean, as London believed at the time, then the action was justified. French forces had been ordered to Mers. before the British opened fire. Again, you call the French forces in Mers. 'allies,' when they had not been since 22 June. Can you imagine a potential alternative situation where, after a successful German landing in southern England, supported by Vichy French warships, Somerville turned up at the Admiralty and said, in effect, 'By disobeying your orders I may have lost us the war, condemned many of our people to the gas chambers and to slave labour, but at least I have kept my honour.' The precedent of Admiral Byng comes to mind. Your paragraph F 'Gensoul didn't ask the British to capitulate' was what you said in your previous post. What I posted wasn't a speech. It was the text of the ultimatum which Somerville had been ordered by his political masters to present to Gensoul. Somerville kept London informed of events as they unfolded. Part of the tragedy was that Gensoul chose not to do the same with his own superiors. Incidentally, de Gaulle, in a speech broadcast on July 8th 1940, De Gaulle described the attack as an “odious tragedy”, while admitting that this act was actually understandable on behalf of Britain – sure enough, he asserted that he preferred to see the Dunkerque sinking rather than see it at the hands of the Germans. De Gaulle's biographer, Jean Lacouture, blamed the events on a breakdown in communications, and believed that had Darlan been informed an agreement could have been reached. More importantly, Lacouture also accepted that there was a danger that the French ships might have been captured by German or more likely Italian troops, as proven by the ease with which the British seized French ships in British ports or the German seizure of French ships in Bizerte in Tunisia in November 1942. There is no point in continuing. You are seemingly not willing to view the events leading up to the attack from the British viewpoint, and, moreover, seem determined to view every British action in an unfavourable light, based on 'evil,' paranoia,' and a determined desire to 'murder' French sailors.
    1
  10228.  @treyhelms5282  How many times? The Anglo-French alliance did not exist after 22 June. The French administration which agreed it was no longer in power. How many times? The fleet at Mers. was loyal to Petain. The Free French wished to continue to resist, Petain didn't. The British concern was not that the French would hand the ships over, but that Petain would send the ships of the French navy, with their crews, to operate in support of the Germans. Whatever you may choose to believe in pursuit of what appears to be your anti-British agenda, the British considered this risk, or the similar one that the Mers. fleet would join the Italian one, to be a genuine one. You have the comfortable advantage of a gap of 80 years to make you after the event assumptions. The British didn't. Do you not understand the difference between the Free & Vichy French? I know Gensoul did not ask the British to capitulate. Why did you post that he did? Well, I did not make the statement about Dunkerque. de Gaulle did. Similarly, I am simply quoting from Lacouture's biography of de Gaulle. Clearly, you know better than both. I am not making any point about Bizerte; Lacouture did. Why is Toulon relevant? Do you seriously believe that in July 1940 the British should have known that the French would scuttle their ships in November, 1942? Perhaps, also, you might ask yourself whether the war situation had rather changed between July 1940 and November, 1942. 'Well, I hope you agree we've proven the British attack at Mers-El-Kebir was dishonorable.' Well, you have the right to hope, but I regard the attack as a distressing necessity, taken in a time of huge crisis. Please stop posting the same thing time after time. You are adding nothing to any debate, except that you now seem to believe me to be paranoid as well. Frequent repetition of words like 'murder' 'evil' 'backstabbing' and 'paranoia' are poor excuses for reasoned arguments, and, for the very last time, please try to understand that Petain's French & de Gaulle's French were entirely different entities. Going round in circles in this manner is becoming tedious, therefore I no longer intend to bother.
    1
  10229. 1
  10230. 1
  10231. No, you are missing something important. The Royal Navy in September 1940 was not 'Spread throughout the world.' Apart from a flotilla of old destroyers on the China station, and a strong Mediterranean Fleet, it was concentrated in Home Waters. The two British capital ships sunk in 1941 were sunk by torpedo, not dive, bombers. The Luftwaffe didn't have any torpedo bombers until mid 1942. Similarly, the Luftwaffe in 1940 had not been trained in anti-shipping operations, and had recently utterly failed to prevent Dynamo. I do enjoy the 'would haves' to which you Sealion fans always resort. I apologise for returning to reality, but are you aware that in September, 1940 the Kriegsmarine had, on average, 13 boats at sea on any one day? Or that the three boats they sent into the Channel earlier in the war were all promptly sunk? Generally, U-boats sought to avoid fleet destroyers, rather than, as you unwisely suggest, seeking them out. As to your conviction that the mighty Luftwaffe would sink the Royal Navy, perhaps it might surprise you to learn that, even after receiving belated training in anti-shipping techniques, the Luftwaffe actually, in the whole of the war, sank 31 RN destroyers and nothing larger than a light cruiser. To put that into perspective, in September 1940, the RN had over 110 destroyers in Home Waters, 64 of which were within 5 hours steaming of Dover. As to the scrapping of battleships after WW2, that indeed was partly a result of the increasing effectiveness of naval air power later in the war, but it is also largely irrelevant, because firstly the topic under discussion is the Battle of Britain in 1940, and secondly the RN's battleships were not part of the Admiralty's anti-invasion preparations in any case. The land battle, likewise, is irrelevant, as the whole intent of Admiralty planning was to ensure that no organised German forces were able to land from their absurdly inadequate towed barges in the first place. Instead of pontificating about what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done, perhaps you might read up instead on what it actually did, or rather didn't, do?
    1
  10232. 1
  10233. 1
  10234. 1
  10235. 1
  10236. 1
  10237. 1
  10238. 1
  10239. 1
  10240. 1
  10241. 1
  10242. 1
  10243. 1
  10244. 1
  10245. 1
  10246. 1
  10247. 1
  10248. 1
  10249. 1
  10250. 1
  10251. 1
  10252. 1
  10253. 1
  10254. 1
  10255. 1
  10256. 1
  10257. 1
  10258. 1
  10259. 1
  10260. 1
  10261. 1
  10262. 1
  10263. 1
  10264. 1
  10265. 1
  10266. 1
  10267. 1
  10268. 1
  10269. 1
  10270. 1
  10271. 1
  10272. 1
  10273. 1
  10274. 1
  10275. 1
  10276. 1
  10277. 1
  10278. 1
  10279. 1
  10280. 1
  10281. This might interest you. A statement from Reuters referring to the nonsense people like you post :- A widely-shared meme has taken several facts about the Titanic out of context to make unsubstantiated claims that imply the ship’s sinking was a deliberate act. This is not true – experts widely agree the sinking of the Titanic was an accident.  The meme was posted to Facebook  and has been shared many times. It consists of two images: one of the ship and a second of American financier John Pierpoint (J.P.) Morgan. These sit alongside a wall of text that suggests Morgan had motive to sink the Titanic because it was hosting three powerful people who opposed his idea for a centralised banking system, ie: the U.S. Federal Reserve. The text reads :- “DID YOU KNOW? The man who funded the building of the titanic, J. P. Morgan, cancelled his long-awaited journey just hours before its proposed departure,” the meme reads. “3 of the wealthiest men on earth, whom (sic) were against the creation of the federal reserve bank, happened to be invited aboard for its maiden voyage (John Aster, Isador Strauss & Benjamin Guggenheim).  “It then headed full speed into a known iceberg-field, with less than half the required lifeboats, no red signal flares, no Rothschild or Rockefeller on board, and sank to the bottom of the north Atlantic Ocean. Less than a year later, now that the wealthy opposition was out of the way, the federal reserve was created and USA was turned into an incorporated business, with its own business ID number, ’28 U.S.C. 3002 15.” J.P MORGAN CLAIMS  While it is true that J.P. Morgan owned the Titanic and did not sail on its doomed maiden voyage, there is no evidence to suggest he deliberately missed the trip because he knew the ship would sink. Historians have debated several reasons for Morgan to cancel his trip, but none is related to the Federal Reserve.  “I've never been able to find an authoritative 1912 source explaining the exact reason why J. P. Morgan cancelled his passage on the Titanic, but he definitely didn't do so mere ‘hours’ before the ship's departure,” Titanic expert George Behe said in an email to Reuters.  Meanwhile, Don Lynch, a historian at the Titanic Historical Society (THS), said: “One of J.P. Morgan's biographers said that France was changing its laws to prevent Americans from exporting art treasures from that country, so Morgan went to Paris to oversee getting his purchases out of the country before the new laws went into effect.”    Also from THS, advisory board member Ray Lepien, said that as well as the art treasures theory, “the ‘official’ explanation was that he (Morgan) fell ill and wanted to take the ‘cure’ at a spa in France with his mistress.” Lepien added: “It could have been both reasons.”  STRAUS, ASTOR AND GUGGENHEIM’S OPINIONS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE PROPOSAL  While it is also true that Isidor Straus, Macy’s Department store owner; John Jacob Astor, a property tycoon, and Benjamin Guggenheim, a mining boss, died in the 1912 disaster, there is no evidence to suggest they were the target of deliberate sabotage. There is also no evidence that these three men were against Morgan’s centralised banking ideas.  Firstly, Titanic’s maiden voyage had attracted many prominent names, and was dubbed the “Millionaire’s Special” as a result.  Secondly, George Behe told Reuters he was unable to find any documents in his 45 years of researching the Titanic that proved the three men opposed the Federal Reserve. In fact, a Washington Post investigation found that while Astor and Guggenheim did not take a public stance on the matter, Straus reportedly spoke in favour of the proposal.
    1
  10282. 1
  10283. 1
  10284. 1
  10285. 1
  10286. 1
  10287. 1
  10288. 1
  10289. 1
  10290. 1
  10291. 1
  10292. 1
  10293. 1
  10294. 1
  10295. 1
  10296. 1
  10297. 1
  10298. 1
  10299. 1
  10300. 1
  10301. 1
  10302. 1
  10303. 1
  10304. 1
  10305. 1
  10306. 1
  10307. 1
  10308. 1
  10309. 1
  10310. 1
  10311. 1
  10312. 1
  10313. 1
  10314. 1
  10315. 1
  10316. 1
  10317. 1
  10318. 1
  10319. 1
  10320. 1
  10321. 1
  10322. 1
  10323. 1
  10324. 1
  10325. 1
  10326. 1
  10327. 1
  10328. 1
  10329. 1
  10330. 1
  10331. 1
  10332. 1
  10333. 1
  10334. 1
  10335. 1
  10336. 1
  10337. 1
  10338. 1
  10339. 1
  10340. 1
  10341. 1
  10342. 1
  10343. 1
  10344. 1
  10345. 1
  10346. 1
  10347.  @williamwilson8582  'Some airy fairy comment about Australia,' A simple statement od actual fact. At what level of development was Australia or, come to that, New Zealand, Africa, or America, when westerners arrived? Your potted history seems to assume that only the British ever indulged in colonialism or in empire. Have you never heard of the phrase 'the flag followed trade?' Clearly not. 'you get the picture.' Indeed I do. I don't however usually bother with fiction. You appear to have convinced yourself the western exploration, trade, and settlement was entirely bad. I am sad for yo, that you are too disillusioned to see the wider picture, which was that colonialism and empire were complex issues, which brought good as well as bad things to the places colonised. In the British case, how many of the former colonies/ dominions would have had the rule of law, improved health, or democratic institutions, had the British not been there? Would the lattice of warring princely states that was the Indian sub-continent really have evolved into the world's largest democratic state? Oh, and the life expectancy of Indigenous has been estimated at around 40 years. Now it is around 75 years. Do you suggest that the average Aborigine would have preferred to die 35 years earlier, as seems to have been the case, if you vile and brutal Brits. had not settled there? Oh well. . 'Of course many would say it was an act of brotherly benevolence probably yourself included . I say this as a veteran .' Bullshit. Where have I ever suggested that? I simply am wise enough to understand that the effects of many cultures spreading around the world have been complex and have brought benefits as well as negatives. Being 'free' to live in squalor and die young is not my idea of a positive. You are a veteran? Why do you think that makes your opinion any more relevant than that of anyone else? .
    1
  10348. 1
  10349. 1
  10350. 1
  10351. 1
  10352. 1
  10353. 1
  10354. 1
  10355. 1
  10356. 1
  10357. 1
  10358. 1
  10359. 1
  10360. 1
  10361. 1
  10362. 1
  10363. 1
  10364. 1
  10365. 1
  10366. 1
  10367. 1
  10368. 1
  10369. 1
  10370. 1
  10371. 1
  10372. 1
  10373. 1
  10374. 1
  10375. 1
  10376. 1
  10377. 1
  10378. 1
  10379. 1
  10380. 1
  10381. 1
  10382. 1
  10383. 1
  10384. 1
  10385. 1
  10386. 1
  10387. 1
  10388. 1
  10389. 1
  10390. 1
  10391. 1
  10392. 1
  10393. 1
  10394. 1
  10395. 1
  10396. 1
  10397. 1
  10398. 1
  10399.  @pacificostudios  You are assuming that the RAF has gone, which is not an assumption which has any credibility, and one which I do not accept. The title, in point of fact, refers to defeat, not annihilation. The Battle of Britain was not a battle of annihilation, akin to Stalingrad, and the worst that might have happened to Fighter Command was likely to have been the withdrawal of 11 Group to bases north of the Thames, out of range of German fighters, in order to rest, re-equip, and reform, taking advantage of the high fighter construction figures which British industry had been generating since June, 1940. What do you think strafing and mines might have done? The Germans had precisely seven minelayers, mainly converted merchant ships, supported perhaps by a similar number of destroyers. The British, with immediate access to a huge fishing fleet, had around 400 or so fleet and auxiliary minesweepers operational in September. Moreover, the RN patrolled the Channel from Plymouth and the Nore on a nightly basis. What was likely to happen when a destroyer flotilla encountered a German minelaying operation? Destroyers had splinter protection, not armour as such. However, they were fast and highly manoeuvrable. Perhaps you might explain how it was that, in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe managed to sink just 31 of these, as you call them, 'tin cans? ' You might also wish to address another problem. The actual German plan for Sealion, which I have read, anticipated some 11 days & nights to get the first wave of nine divisions ashore. What happens at night, when the Luftwaffe could not supply even notional support, but when the RN could operate against the barges largely unhindered? The Sealion planners had managed to assemble plenty of barges, some 1,900 in fact, but such was their shortage of tugs for these barges, which were to be towed into and across the Channel in pairs, that the planners could, using every available tug, trawler, and coaster, only include 844 barges in the first wave. There were, literally, no reserves of towing vessels. What happens when these numbers are seriously reduced when RN destroyers, cruisers, and supporting smaller warships arrive from the Nore, Portsmouth, and Plymouth?
    1
  10400.  @pacificostudios  A defeat is something like Kasserine, where a defeated force is able to regroup and, subsequently, successfully respond. It should be obvious. The worst Fighter Command might have suffered was much more akin to that than to Stalingrad, which is, I assume, why the video refers simply to 'lost'. British ground forces in September were not 'weak.' The British had 34.5 divisions by then, 20 of which were deployed on anti-invasion duties. Indeed, in August the British felt so secure that they were able to send a large troop convoy to North Africa, which led to the defeat of the Italian army in Operation Compass. Perhaps you might look up the efforts made by British industry to re-equip their army during the course of the summer. Not that it really mattered, of course, because however you may wish to either deny, or ignore, it, the Royal Navy held the Channel secure beyond challenge. "What was the state of British land defence in September 1940?" Already done and included in one of my books about 'Sealion.' I suggest that I know rather more about the subject than you think you do. 'We can also presume the Germans would have landed the same airborne troops they used against the Netherlands.' You might, probably because you don't know that, precisely because of fallschirmlager losses in Norway & the Netherlands, only some 4,500 such troops were still available in September. What was called 7th Parachute Division by the Germans at the time was, actually, only the strength of a weak brigade. Moreover, there were only 220 or so transport aircraft still in operation at the same time. You think that such numbers could 'seize airfields and even smaller ports on Day 1?' Absurd! A small force of lightly armed soldiers, with no hope of relief by more heavily equipped ground troops? As one of the actual German Generals of the time remarked, when the plan for Sealion as a whole was expounded to him, 'It would be like feeding my men into a meat grinder.' As my old Professor, M. R. D. Foot, was wont to say, the one thing more tedious than someone who doesn't know his subject is someone who doesn't know that he doesn't know his subject. You appear to fall into the latter category. At least, you consistently ignore every fact or statistic with which I present you. Thus, I will no longer respond to any of your nonsense. Go away and do some reading. You may be fortunate enough to pick up one of my books or articles on Sealion, Dynamo, or, even WW2 naval matters in general.
    1
  10401. 1
  10402. 1
  10403. 1
  10404. 1
  10405. 1
  10406. 1
  10407. 1
  10408. 1
  10409. 1
  10410. 1
  10411. 1
  10412. 1
  10413. 1
  10414. 1
  10415. 1
  10416. 1
  10417. 1
  10418. 1
  10419. 1
  10420. 1
  10421. 1
  10422. 1
  10423. 1
  10424. 1
  10425. 1
  10426. 1
  10427. 1
  10428. 1
  10429. 1
  10430. 1
  10431. 1
  10432. 1
  10433. 1
  10434. 1
  10435. 1
  10436. 1
  10437. 1
  10438. 1
  10439. 1
  10440. 1
  10441. 1
  10442. 1
  10443. 1
  10444. 1
  10445. 1
  10446. 1
  10447. 1
  10448. 1
  10449. 1
  10450. 1
  10451. 1
  10452. 1
  10453. 1
  10454. 1
  10455. 1
  10456. 1
  10457. 1
  10458. 1
  10459. 1
  10460. 1
  10461. 1
  10462. 1
  10463. 1
  10464. 1
  10465. 1
  10466. 1
  10467. 1
  10468. 1
  10469. 1
  10470. How would the Luftwaffe have 'eliminated' the RAF? The worst case scenario would be that Fighter Command temporarily withdrew out of range of German fighters. The British were already outbuilding the Germans in terms of fighter production, and the Luftwaffe in 1940 (and, in fact, never) was nothing more than a tactical air force. Do you really think a 1941 invasion was even a remote possibility? Historically, by May, 1941, Fighter Command had 56 squadrons of fighters and fighter bombers carrying out regular sweeps over Northern France. As to where convoys would unload in the UK, actually where they historically did, in Liverpool and in Scotland, well out of the range of German fighter cover. Incidentally, what American bases and what American fighter cover, before mid 1942? The British at the time were not helpless victims, dependant on the United States for their very survival. As to U-Boats, in May 1941, there were precisely 33 operational front line boats, of which 24 were at sea on any one day, which was an increase on September 1940 ( 27 & 13, by the way), but hardly a force capable of challenging the Royal Navy in Home Waters. Moreover, historically, U-Boats tried to avoid destroyers or frigates, for obvious reasons. Certainly, by January, 1941, the Luftwaffe was better trained in anti-shipping techniques than it had been in 1940, when it had failed comprehensively at Dunkirk, leading to comments by senior commanders, most notably Oskar Dinort & Wolfram von Richtofen, that it was not capable of protecting convoys of invasion barges from the Royal Navy. As to U-Boats, to send them into the Channel is most unwise. The three which were sent in late 1939 are still there, with the result that no more were sent until 1944, and only then in desperation and with minimal effect. As to the coastal guns, by the end of August, 1940, the Germans had over 150 batteries of medium, heavy, and super heavy guns in place, and the first firings, at coastal convoys, took place on 12 August. These convoys were coded CE & CW, and consisted of small coasters & colliers. In the whole of the war, there were 531 such convoys, all proceeding up and down the Channel at slow speed. The total number of ships was 9097. Would you care to guess how many were sunk? Thirty one. Would you care to guess how many of these thirty one were sunk by coastal gunfire? NONE. In the whole of the war, your wonderful coastal batteries which would beat the Royal Navy back, actually managed to hit, but not sink, a grand total of 7 small merchantmen. Would you care to estimate how many destroyers and light cruisers were likely to succumb to these weapons? In September, 1940, by the way, the RN had around 70 light cruisers and destroyers within five hours steaming of Dover, and a further 50 or so such vessels within 24 hours. In addition, there were over 500 smaller warships in the immediate vicinity. I appreciate that Sealion 'would haves' always pontificate about what the mighty Luftwaffe 'would have' done, but are less able to demonstrate occasions when it actually 'did' it, but perhaps you should spend a little time looking at what, had slow moving trains of barges towed by tugs and trawlers, actually approached the Channel, the RN 'would have' done to them.
    1
  10471. 1
  10472. 1
  10473. 1
  10474. 1
  10475. 1
  10476. 1
  10477. 1
  10478. 1
  10479. 1
  10480. 1
  10481. 1
  10482. 1
  10483. 1
  10484. 1
  10485. 1
  10486. 1
  10487. 1
  10488. 1
  10489. 1
  10490. 1
  10491. 1
  10492. 1
  10493. 1
  10494. 1
  10495. 1
  10496. 1
  10497. 1
  10498. 1
  10499. 1
  10500. 1
  10501. 1
  10502. 1
  10503. 1
  10504. 1
  10505. 1
  10506. 1
  10507. 1
  10508. 1
  10509. 1
  10510. 1
  10511. 1
  10512. 1
  10513. 1
  10514. 1
  10515. 1
  10516. 1
  10517. 1
  10518. 1
  10519. 1
  10520. 1
  10521. 1
  10522. 1
  10523. 1
  10524. 1
  10525. 1
  10526. 1
  10527. 1
  10528. 1
  10529. 1
  10530. 1
  10531. 1
  10532. 1
  10533. 1
  10534. 1
  10535. 1
  10536. 1
  10537. 1
  10538. 1
  10539. 1
  10540. 1
  10541. 1
  10542. 1
  10543. 1
  10544. 1
  10545. 1
  10546. 1
  10547. 1
  10548. 1
  10549. 1
  10550. 1
  10551. 1
  10552. 1
  10553. 1
  10554. 1
  10555. 1
  10556.  @erictaylor5462  At the beginning of WW2, the RN had more carriers than the US Navy did. Four of them were large, fast, vessels, and a fifth was large but slower. You are misinformed if you think otherwise. Whilst the German navy had gunnery radar, even if it fell apart when the guns fired, the Germans did not have anything to compare with the British Type 279 search radar, which HMS Suffolk used to track Bismarck, and which came as such a shock to Admiral Lutjens. 'I think a German carrier could have lasted quite a long time, even if it was unsupported, especially if it operated with sound tactics, such as maintain a constant CAP and using radar to pick up enemy shipping well outside of weapon's range.' The aircraft intended for the one carrier the Germans did almost build, Graf Zeppelin, were Bf109s and Ju87s. The undercarrige of the 109 was almost comically unsuited for carrier operations, and the Ju87 was an aircraft designed for close support of ground troops. The Germans had precisely no experience of carrier operations, and certainly no aircraft to compare with the Fairey Swordfish, or even the Fairey Fulmar. Moreover, they had no search radar, and nothing like the land based reconnaissance resources available to the British. Perhaps you are allowing events in the Pacific to cloud your judgement. The much greater distances involved certainly made the carrier, as part of a battle group or task force, more important, but operations in the Atlantic were rather different, as there were often periods when aircraft operations were simply not possible. During the last attack on Bismarck by Ark Royal's Swordfish, the rise and fall of the flight deck of some 70 feet meant that no heavier aircraft could even have got off the deck. Moreover, a carrier in the western war needed to be able to operate within range of land based aircraft for prolonged periods. The British carriers, with armoured decks as a trade off for smaller air groups, were able to do this. I wonder how long the more thin-skinned US or Japanese carriers might have survived in such conditions? As a US liaison officer aboard a British carrier in the BPF famously wrote, 'When a kamikaze strikes a US carrier, it is six months in Pearl. When one hits a Limey carrier, it's 'Sweepers, man your brooms.' '
    1
  10557. 1
  10558. 1
  10559. 1
  10560. 1
  10561. 1
  10562. 1
  10563. 1
  10564. 1
  10565. 1
  10566. 1
  10567. 1
  10568. 1
  10569. 1
  10570. 1
  10571. 1
  10572. 1
  10573. 1
  10574. 1
  10575. 1
  10576. 1
  10577. 1
  10578. 1
  10579. 1
  10580. 1
  10581. 1
  10582. 1
  10583. 1
  10584. 1
  10585. 1
  10586. 1
  10587. 1
  10588. 1
  10589. 1
  10590. 1
  10591. 1
  10592. 1
  10593.  @billyliar1614  'Yes, foreign aid is unjustified, but isn't Starmer sorting that?' Perhaps, but only for so long as he pretends to be a war leader. His own left wing will not tolerate this as anything more than a temporary pause. Where exactly do you think that the monry to fund pay rises in the Public Sector comes from? Increased employer National Insurance contributions and, soon the Emnployment Rights Bill. As someone who has spent most of his working life in the private sector, unlike, it seems, anyone in the Cabinet, let me explain how these things work. My old MD, after a few minutes shouting at us in Managers' Meetings, explained lot as follows :- To make £1 of profit, you need to make £10 of extra revenue, or make £1 in cost cuts. That is why the sector is now abandoning potential recruitment, and looking at redundancy plans. You need to be an economic ignoramus not to grasp the fact that reducing the sector will, far from growing the economy, contract it, thus generating less revenue from the National Insurance leaving less to be poured into the bottomless well that is the NHS and, indeed, many parts of the public sector as a whole. As to pensioners, instead of spouting platitudes like 'the over-65s are the richest demographic' why not think instead about those who were already in difficulties, but did not make the cut? Certainly, many pensioners did not need the allowance, but does that justify considering the rest as mere collateral damage, as Reeves apparently did? As Matthew Rycroft, told the UK Mission to the UN at the Security Council Open Debate on Children and Armed Conflict 'How a society treats its most vulnerable is always the measure of its humanity.' Apply this to the current government, and Starmer has been found wanting. That's it. I will not explain further.
    1
  10594. 1
  10595. 1
  10596. 1
  10597. 1
  10598. 1
  10599. 1
  10600. 1
  10601. 1
  10602. 1
  10603. 1
  10604. 1
  10605. 1
  10606. 1
  10607. 1
  10608. 1
  10609. 1
  10610. 1
  10611. 1
  10612. 1
  10613. 1
  10614. 1
  10615. 1
  10616. 1
  10617. 1
  10618. 1
  10619. 1
  10620. 1
  10621. 1
  10622. 1
  10623. 1
  10624. 1
  10625. 1
  10626. 1
  10627. 1
  10628. 1
  10629. 1
  10630. 1
  10631. 1
  10632. 1
  10633. 1
  10634. 1
  10635. 1
  10636. 1
  10637. 1
  10638. 1
  10639. 1
  10640. 1
  10641. 1
  10642. 1
  10643. 1
  10644. 1
  10645. 1
  10646. 1
  10647. 1
  10648. 1
  10649. 1
  10650. 1
  10651. 1
  10652. 1
  10653. 1
  10654. 1
  10655. 1
  10656. 1
  10657. 1
  10658. 1
  10659. 1
  10660. 1
  10661. 1
  10662. 1
  10663. 1
  10664. 1
  10665. 1
  10666. 1
  10667. 1
  10668. 1
  10669. 1
  10670. 1
  10671. 1
  10672. 1
  10673. 1
  10674. 1
  10675. 1
  10676. 1
  10677. 1
  10678. 1
  10679. 1
  10680. 1
  10681. 1
  10682. 1
  10683. 1
  10684. 1
  10685. 1
  10686. 1
  10687. 1
  10688. 1
  10689. 1
  10690. 1
  10691. 1
  10692. 1
  10693. 1
  10694. 1
  10695. 1
  10696. 1
  10697. 1
  10698. 1
  10699. 1
  10700. 1
  10701. 1
  10702. 1
  10703. 1
  10704. 1
  10705. 1
  10706. 1
  10707. 1
  10708. 1
  10709. 1
  10710. 1
  10711. 1
  10712. 1
  10713. 1
  10714. 1
  10715. 1
  10716. 1
  10717. 1
  10718. 1
  10719. 1
  10720. 1
  10721. 1
  10722. 1
  10723. 1
  10724. 1
  10725. 1
  10726. 1
  10727. 1
  10728. 1
  10729. 1
  10730. 1
  10731. 1
  10732. 1
  10733. 1
  10734. 1
  10735. 1
  10736. 1
  10737. 1
  10738. 1
  10739. 1
  10740. 1
  10741. 1
  10742. 1
  10743. 1
  10744. 1
  10745. 1
  10746. 1
  10747. 1
  10748. 1
  10749. 1
  10750. 1
  10751. 1
  10752. 1
  10753. 1
  10754. 1
  10755. 1
  10756. 1
  10757. 1
  10758. 1
  10759. 1
  10760. 1
  10761. 1
  10762. 1
  10763. 1
  10764. 1
  10765. 1
  10766. 1
  10767. 1
  10768. 1
  10769. 1
  10770. 1
  10771. 1
  10772. 1
  10773. 1
  10774. 1
  10775. 1
  10776. 1
  10777. 1
  10778. 1
  10779. 1
  10780. 1
  10781. 1
  10782. 1
  10783. 1
  10784. 1
  10785. 1
  10786. 1
  10787. 1
  10788. 1
  10789. 1
  10790. 1
  10791. 1
  10792. 1
  10793. 1
  10794. 1
  10795. 1
  10796.  @gingerbaker_toad696  Von Rundstedt did not make the decision 'because he felt like it,' but for sound military reasons. Like several of the senior German Generals, he feared a repeat of the Miracle of the Marne, and was anxious to commence the second stage of the campaign. His armour had covered considerable distance on their own tracks, and needed a brief period of service/repair. Moreover he regarded an army with backs to the sea as trapped. The British, however, had long experience of sea power, and regarded the sea as a highway. Still, don't believe me; read instead the opinion of the American military historian Edward G. Lengel, which is as follows :- 'Just as the advance was ready to resume, however, an order arrived from Army Group A, under General Gerd von Rundstedt: The tanks must halt at the Aa Canal. The destruction of British and French forces around Dunkirk would be left to the Luftwaffe. This order remained in effect for two days while Guderian’s tankers champed at the bit, watching in frustration as 340,000 British and French soldiers prepared to evacuate from Dunkirk right under their noses. The Luftwaffe proved unable to stop the famous Dunkirk armada of destroyers, fishing boats and everything in between from carrying the BEF back to England to fight another day. The halt order left Guderian “speechless,” and it has sparked debate ever since. Some writers speculated—falsely—that Hitler had given the order out of a misguided sense of mercy, hoping the British were ready to make peace. German generals, in interviews and memoirs, chalked it up as yet another example of Hitler’s outrageous military stupidity, which had prevented them from winning the war. In truth, there was plenty of blame to go around. On May 23 Field Marshal Hermann Göring had phoned Hitler and demanded his Luftwaffe be given primary responsibility for destroying the Allied forces around Dunkirk. Hitler was noncommittal, but the next day he visited Rundstedt at his headquarters at Charleville in the Ardennes. Some of Rundstedt’s generals had been whispering in his ear that German tank losses were dangerously high. Moreover, although an Allied armored counterattack at Arras on May 21 had failed, many German generals expected another, stronger counterattack. Worrying that a pellmell thrust toward Dunkirk might cost him more precious tanks and leave his southern flank vulnerable, Rundstedt had already issued a temporary halt order by the time Hitler arrived at his headquarters. The führer vacillated between insecurity and overconfidence. The rapid advance of the panzers had surprised even him. Like many of his generals, he worried about tank losses and anticipated a long campaign to conquer Paris and the rest of France. The remaining tanks, he knew, must be conserved for future operations. He, too, worried about Allied counterattacks. Göring’s boasts about the Luftwaffe convinced Hitler the British couldn’t escape Dunkirk anyway. After studying the map, Hitler confirmed Rundstedt’s halt order. He insisted the perimeter around Dunkirk be respected, to allow Göring’s planes plenty of room in which to operate. Guderian and other generals protested, but Hitler stood firm. The panzers held back.
    1
  10797. 1
  10798. 1
  10799. 1
  10800. 1
  10801. 1
  10802. 1
  10803. 1
  10804. 1
  10805. 1
  10806. 1
  10807. 1
  10808. 1
  10809. 1
  10810. 1
  10811. 1
  10812. 1
  10813. 1
  10814. 1
  10815. 1
  10816. 1
  10817. 1
  10818. 1
  10819. 1
  10820. 1
  10821. 1
  10822. 1
  10823. 1
  10824. 1
  10825. 1
  10826. 1
  10827. 1
  10828. 1
  10829. 1
  10830. 1
  10831. 1
  10832. 1
  10833. 1
  10834. 1
  10835. 1
  10836. 1
  10837. 1
  10838. 1
  10839. 1
  10840. 1
  10841. 1
  10842. 1
  10843. 1
  10844.  @pacificostudios  You do seem to take immediate offence at being corrected. Actually, if Mr. Drachinifel says something with which I disagree, I will indeed challenge him. I expect his answer would be rather less choleric, and certainly more measured and reasoned, than yours. However, his command of his subject is masterful, and, in particular, his analysis of the loss of HMS Hood, for example, was superb. Thus, the issue has never arisen. The rest of your post bears no relevance to my comments, by the way. You are commenting about Fighter Command, whereas I have simply been correcting your lack of knowledge about the naval situation. I would refer you to the Sandhurst War Game of 1974, but doubtless you are already fully aware of it. A friend of mine knew Paddy Griffith when at University at Lancaster, by the way, and has lots of insider knowledge about the game. 'I know you're a "later historian" because Group Captain Peter Wooldridge Townsend, CVO, DSO, DFC died over 30 years ago, at age 80. You're not over 100 years old, I trust.' Perhaps this is the barmiest comment I have read for days. Aside from the fact that I have access to many original archives from both German & British sources, as a secondary subject at University I studied the Peloponnesian War and read Thucydides, who died in 400 B.C. To use your odd reasoning, must I now be around 2400 years old? Perhaps you might ask yourself whether, in order to have an opinion, it is necessary to be contemporary with the events under discussion, in other words.
    1
  10845. 1
  10846. 1
  10847. 1
  10848. 1
  10849. 1
  10850. 1
  10851. 1
  10852. 1
  10853. 1
  10854. 1
  10855. 1
  10856. 1
  10857. 1
  10858. 1
  10859. 1
  10860. 1
  10861. 1
  10862. 1
  10863. 1
  10864. 1
  10865. 1
  10866. 1
  10867. 1
  10868. 1
  10869. 1
  10870. 1
  10871. 1
  10872. 1
  10873. 1
  10874. 1
  10875. 1
  10876. 1
  10877. 1
  10878.  @sucharee801  Unfortunately, the findings of the Court are in the National Archives at Kew, but have not yet been digitised, and therefore cannot be reproduced on line, either in my 'usual cut and paste' form or any other. However, to quote, yes, in cut and paste' form, a brief explanation, here you are:- Olympic was operating under compulsory pilotage. When entering and leaving busy ports, a harbour pilot will board the ship to guide her in or out of port. Because the pilot is more familiar with the local waters, and the location of any hazards, the danger of an accident is, supposedly, reduced. The ship’s crew, including the Captain, are required by law to follow the pilot’s orders unless there are extenuating circumstances. The harbour pilot aboard Olympic was a man named George Bowyer. He had been responsible for guiding Olympic out of Southampton on all of her previous voyages. This was to be her fifth voyage and she was booked almost to capacity. Unfortunately, Bowyer made a few critical mistakes in his handling of Olympic this time around. His first mistake was taking too wide of a turn into the channel. Olympic ended up too far south in the channel, leaving too little room for Hawke to maneuvre. He also misjudged the relative speed of the two ships. Olympic’s speed had dropped during her turn into the channel because the port engine was running astern to assist in the turn. When Hawke was first sighted by Bowyer, she appeared to be passing Olympic, which meant that by law she had to yield right-of-way to Olympic. He apparently ceased paying attention to Hawke after that. When Olympic began picking up speed again, she began to pull ahead, and that was when the suction from her wake pulled Hawke into her side. As a side note, Captain Smith saw that a collision was going to happen and tried to warn Bowyer, but Bowyer reacted too slowly to avoid it. The subsequent court case ruled that Olympic was at fault, but the White Star Line was not liable because she was operating under compulsory pilotage. The court record shoes the conversation to have been as follows:- 'Captain Smith: “I do not believe he will go under our stern Bowyer.” Bowyer: “If she is going to strike let me know in time to put our helm hard-aport.” Smith did not reply immediately, and a few seconds later Bowyer asks: “Is she going to strike us or not, sir?” Smith: “Yes Bowyer, she is going to strike us in the stern.” Bowyer calls out: “Hard-aport!” and helmsman QM Albert Haines just manages to get Olympic’s wheel over hard to his right when Hawke struck.' Bowyer, in court, was questioned over his seamanship in navigating Olympic in those waters. He argued that the new vessels were getting too but he, was found responsible for the incident. Bowyer also wrote about the Olympic collision in his memoirs, "Lively Ahoy - Reminiscences Of 58 Years In The Trinity House Pilotage Serviice.' Through the "Olympic" - "Hawke" case, the late Capt. E. J. Smith, the officers, and I told the truth and nothing but the truth. It was taken to the House of Lords, but the verdict was not altered, the "Olympic" losing the case. However, the company thought we were right, and I have piloted the "Olympic," the "Homeric," and the "Majestic," hundreds of times, up to my retirement on December 31st, 1929. The Court records are very dry, and phrased in the legalistic language of the time. They are stored in five full document boxes. The above is a brief synopsis of the findings.
    1
  10879. 1
  10880. 1
  10881. 1
  10882. 1
  10883. 1
  10884. 1
  10885. 1
  10886. 1
  10887. 1
  10888. 1
  10889. 1
  10890. 1
  10891. 1
  10892. 1
  10893. 1
  10894. 1
  10895. 1
  10896. 1
  10897. 1
  10898. 1
  10899. 1
  10900. 1
  10901. 1
  10902. 1
  10903. 1
  10904. 1
  10905. 1
  10906. 1
  10907. 1
  10908. 1
  10909. 1
  10910. 1
  10911. 1
  10912. 1
  10913. 1
  10914. 1
  10915. 1
  10916. 1
  10917. 1
  10918. 1
  10919. 1
  10920. 1
  10921. 1
  10922. 1
  10923. 1
  10924. 1
  10925. 1
  10926. 1
  10927. 1
  10928. 1
  10929. 1
  10930. 1
  10931. 1
  10932. 1
  10933. 1
  10934. 1
  10935. 1
  10936. 1
  10937. 1
  10938. 1
  10939. 1
  10940. 1
  10941. 1
  10942. 1
  10943. 1
  10944. 1
  10945. 1
  10946. 1
  10947. 1
  10948. 1
  10949. 1
  10950. 1
  10951. 1
  10952. 1
  10953. 1
  10954. 1
  10955. 1
  10956. 1
  10957. 1
  10958. 1
  10959. 1
  10960. 1
  10961. 1
  10962. 1
  10963. 1
  10964. 1
  10965. 1
  10966. 1
  10967. 1
  10968. 1
  10969. 1
  10970. 1
  10971. 1
  10972. 1
  10973. 1
  10974. 1
  10975. 1
  10976. 1
  10977. 1
  10978. 1
  10979. 1
  10980. 1
  10981. 1
  10982. 1
  10983. 1
  10984. 1
  10985. 1
  10986. 1
  10987. 1
  10988.  @KPW2137  As for the Scharnhorst we have reports from the participants of the battle, we have survivors interviews, we have quite a clear picture that regardless of the conditions, a lot of people were left in the water to die, just like that.' Do we? Perhaps you might supply your source? Perhaps she wasn't sunk in Winter, in a storm, in the dark, at all, then? 'Also, you conveniently leave one important aspect regarding the survivors: in all cases except HMS Glorious German surface ships were leaving survivors behind as there were enemy vessels around, or incoming whereas the RN did not care much in this regard.' Nonsense. The B-Dienst team aboard Gneisenau were able to monitor RN radio traffic,, and knew that no RN warship or shore station had responded to Glorious' distress signal. The Royal Navy did not know about her sinking until it was announced on German radio. 'As for the unrestricted submarine warfare, thanks for the wrong implication.' What wrong implication? That Germany did not introduce it in February 1915, and then hurredly abandon it after worldwide revulsion about the sinking of Lusitania. Indeed, when it was re-introduced in desperation in early 1917, the immediate effect was to bring the United States into the war on the Allied side. Certainly, it was practised by all sides in WW2, but the subject of this video is 'Allied War Crimes' in WW2. Indeed, the Kaiser's navy carried out a number of questionable actions in WW1, mainly if not entirely by U-boats as the High Seas Fleet stayed safely in port after Jutland, but how is that relevant to events in WW2? 'Funny part is that I'm not German, quite on the contrary - it's just that I do not like double standards.' You mean 'double standards' such as your absurd claim that 'By comparison, there was ONE instance of a Kriegsmarine ship gunning down survivors.' I don't like double standards either. Especially when they are based on ignorance, either accidental or deliberate, whichever yours might be. 'Where do I even begin?' Perhaps by getting the occasional fact right?
    1
  10989. 1
  10990. 1
  10991. 1
  10992. 1
  10993. 1
  10994. 1
  10995. 1
  10996. 1
  10997. 1
  10998. 1
  10999. 1
  11000. 1
  11001. 1
  11002. 1
  11003. 1
  11004. 1
  11005. 1
  11006. 1
  11007. 1
  11008. 1
  11009.  @bigwoody4704  'I've seen you scat spread across these boards taking your shots at the GIs long after affairs have been settled.' No, you haven't. I cannot recall ever being critical of the US military in WW2 (except of course, for utter fools like Ernie King or Mark Clark) and I have been equally critical of similar British & Commonwealth fools in similar senior positions. It is one of the requirements of being an historian, admittedly one whose writings mainly cover naval matters. I recall a comment my late father made some years ago. His regiment landed at Salerno with Fifth Army, under the command of Clark. He said, when I asked him about Clark, that 'The difference between the British & American officers in Fifth Army was that, whereas most British officers disliked Clark, most American ones detested him.' 'Why was Churchill sitting in the Whitehouse at the time?' To discuss the future prosecution of the war with Britain's greatest ally, of course. FDR had invited Churchill and his staff, and Churchill was hardly going to refuse. I will ignore your ramblings about the Falklands. To follow your argument, such as it is, the logical conclusion would be that the only people with any right to be in North America are the Native Americans and the Inuit. Are you intending to leave soon? Indeed, the Japanese NEARLY took Port Moresby, but didn't. The Japanese managed one significant raid on Darwin, but that was all. Neither the IJN nor the IJA ever seriously argued for an attack on Australia, as it was far outside their 'Co-Prosperity Sphere' and equally far in excess of their resources. There were large numbers of US troops in Australia because it was a secure starting point for the eventual counter-attack against Japan, much as there were large numbers of US troops in Britain because it was the intended launch pad for landings in France. Neither country was in any serious danger of invasion, and US troops stationed there were not intended as defensive forces. Truly, the depth of your ignorance and the extent of your Anglophobic remarks amazes me.
    1
  11010. 1
  11011. 1
  11012. 1
  11013. 1
  11014. 1
  11015. 1
  11016. 1
  11017. 1
  11018. 1
  11019. 1
  11020. 1
  11021. 1
  11022. 1
  11023. 1
  11024. 1
  11025. 1
  11026. 1
  11027. 1
  11028. 1
  11029. 1
  11030. 1
  11031. 1
  11032. 1
  11033. 1
  11034. 1
  11035. 1
  11036. 1
  11037. 1
  11038. 1
  11039. 1
  11040. 1
  11041. 1
  11042. 1
  11043. 1
  11044. 1
  11045. 1
  11046. 1
  11047. 1
  11048. 1
  11049. 1
  11050. 1
  11051. 1
  11052. 1
  11053. 1
  11054. 1
  11055. 1
  11056. 1
  11057. 1
  11058. 1
  11059. 1
  11060. 1
  11061. 1
  11062. 1
  11063. 1
  11064. 1
  11065. 1
  11066. 1
  11067. 1
  11068. 1
  11069. 1
  11070. 1
  11071. 1
  11072. 1
  11073. 1
  11074. 1
  11075. 1
  11076. 1
  11077. 1
  11078. 1
  11079. 1
  11080. 1
  11081. 1
  11082. 1
  11083. 1
  11084. 1
  11085. 1
  11086. 1
  11087. 1
  11088. 1
  11089. 1
  11090. 1
  11091. 1
  11092. 1
  11093. 1
  11094. 1
  11095. 1
  11096. 1
  11097. 1
  11098. 1
  11099. 1
  11100. 1
  11101. 1
  11102. 1
  11103. 1
  11104. 1
  11105. 1
  11106. 1
  11107. 1
  11108. 1
  11109. 1
  11110. 1
  11111. 1
  11112. 1
  11113. 1
  11114. 1
  11115. 1
  11116. 1
  11117. 1
  11118. 1
  11119. 1
  11120. 1
  11121. 1
  11122. 1
  11123. 1
  11124. 1
  11125. 1
  11126. 1
  11127. 1
  11128. 1
  11129. 1
  11130. 1
  11131. 1
  11132. 1
  11133. 1
  11134. 1
  11135. 1
  11136. 1
  11137. 1
  11138. 1
  11139. 1
  11140. 1
  11141. 1
  11142. 1
  11143. 1
  11144. 1
  11145. 1
  11146. 1
  11147. 1
  11148. 1
  11149. 1
  11150. 1
  11151. 1
  11152. 1
  11153. 1
  11154. 1
  11155. 1
  11156. 1
  11157. 1
  11158. 1
  11159. 1
  11160. 1
  11161. 1
  11162. 1
  11163. 1
  11164. 1
  11165. 1
  11166. 1
  11167. 1
  11168. 1
  11169. 1
  11170. 1
  11171. 1
  11172. 1
  11173. 1
  11174. 1
  11175. 1
  11176. 1
  11177. 1
  11178. 1
  11179. 1
  11180. 1
  11181. 1
  11182. 1
  11183. 1
  11184. 1
  11185. 1
  11186.  @davidbradford7105  Your understanding is in error. Both Repulse and Prince of Wales were hit each by one bomb. Damage was slight. Torpedo bombers sank them. All Mitchell demonstrated was that a battleship without a crew, without the means of self defence, with armoured bulkheads left open, and remaining motionless could, eventually be sunk by aircraft. I observe that, once again, you, like most Sealion fans, say what the Luftwaffe 'would have done.' I have already told you what, historically, it did (or, more accurately, did not) do. What makes you think that the Royal Navy would have been sent to Canada? Did Cunningham abandon the army on Crete in May, 1941? Crete was lost because of the failings of Freyberg and his commanders, but the Mediterranean Fleet achieved everything that was demanded of it. No axis forces landed by sea until the decision to evacuate had been made. One invasion convoy was annihilated by a cruiser squadron and a second withdrew to Greece to avoid the same fate. Why do you think that the British Chiefs of Staff would have abandoned their greatest asset? Put simply, you are making claims without any credible arguments to support them. I wasn't making any point about Dover. I was simply pointing out how close to the Channel huge RN defensive forces were in September. What, indeed, does 'Dover would not have been possible without the RAF' even mean? 'Untrained pilots with heavy bombs sunk a few heavy cruisers in WWII.' Really, which RN heavy cruisers were sunk by German heavy bombs in WW2? The historical records must have missed them. Finally, I observe that you haven't explained the failure of the Luftwaffe at Dunkirk. Understandable, as Sealion promoters tend to avoid that subject. Perhaps you should look up the Sandhurst War Game of 1974? Even with a few adjustments to the facts in order to make a German landing even possible, the bulk of the RN forces being moved back to avoid the immediate annihilation of large numbers of towed barges, for example, the result was a crushing victory for the Royal Navy. 'Nearly all Sealion was a success.' How? It was never attempted. No barges ever put to sea. The only contribution to the German cause it made was the increase in British convoy losses until November, because most destroyer escorts had been withdrawn in order to bolster the anti-invasion flotillas in Plymouth & the Nore.
    1
  11187. 1
  11188. 1
  11189. 1
  11190. 1
  11191. 1
  11192. 1
  11193. 1
  11194. 1
  11195. 1
  11196. 1
  11197. 1
  11198. 1
  11199. 1
  11200. 1
  11201. 1
  11202. 1
  11203. 1
  11204. 1
  11205. 1
  11206. 1
  11207. 1
  11208. 1
  11209. 1
  11210. 1
  11211. 1
  11212. 1
  11213. 1
  11214. 1
  11215. 1
  11216. 1
  11217. 1
  11218. 1
  11219. 1
  11220. 1
  11221. 1
  11222. 1
  11223. 1
  11224. 1
  11225. 1
  11226. 1
  11227. 1
  11228. 1
  11229. 1
  11230. 1
  11231. 1
  11232. 1
  11233. 1
  11234. 1
  11235.  @VascoDaGamaOtRupcha  My point is clear enough, and I certainly didn't suggest that Norway was not occupied. As I wrote, Norway was a neutral country, and had not allowed the Royal Navy into her waters. The Germans had already occupied Denmark, and the waters between Germany & Norway were not patrolled by the British. Calais to Dover is irrelevant, as the invasion barges were towed, in pairs by tugs and barges, from Dunkirk, Rotterdam, & Ostend to Folkestone & New Romney, Calais & Antwerp to Hastings & Rye, Boulogne & Le Havre to Eastbourne & Bexhill, and Le Havre to Beachy Head & Brighton. As these barges were being towed at little above walking pace, some of them, according to the Kriegsmarine, would require three days to make the crossing. By September, the Royal Navy had 70 light cruisers and destroyers within five hours steaming of the Straits, with around five hundred smaller warships in support. By contrast, Norway had a tiny navy, and was attacked without warning. In the campaign, the Germans lost ten destroyers (half of their total availability), one heavy cruiser (half of the two they had available), and two, of six cruisers, with a third so crippled as to be fit only for training duties thereafter. One panzership, of two available, was so crippled as to be unfit for service until Spring 1941, and both battleships crippled and put out of action until November, 1940. As the German campaign was described by a naval historian, Dr. P. R. Possony, later, 'A fleet had been sacrificed to gain a base, but the base had little value without the fleet.' The fact is that the Kriegsmarine never recovered from the losses it suffered during the campaign, with the result that it could offer nothing more than superficial protection to any attempt to invade Britain. If you think that the two operations have any similarity whatsoever, you are sadly mistaken.
    1
  11236. 1
  11237. 1
  11238. 1
  11239. 1
  11240. 1
  11241. 1
  11242. 1
  11243. 1
  11244. 1
  11245. 1
  11246. 1
  11247. 1
  11248. 1
  11249. 1
  11250. 1
  11251. 1
  11252. 1
  11253. 1
  11254. 1
  11255. 1
  11256. 1
  11257. 1
  11258. 1
  11259. 1
  11260. 1
  11261. 1
  11262. 1
  11263. 1
  11264. 1
  11265. 1
  11266. 1
  11267. 1
  11268. 1
  11269. 1
  11270. 1
  11271. 1
  11272. 1
  11273. 1
  11274. 1
  11275. 1
  11276.  @MrLewkon  'Dude?' Are you American? That might explain a lot, although most Americans of my acquaintance do actually seem to learn something about the period before they post. Oh well! Hermann Goering and his Luftwaffe, in the whole of WW2, managed to sink 31 British destroyers, and no British warship larger than a light cruiser. The British began WW2 with 193 destroyers, and ended it with over 400. In September, 1940, they had over 100 in Home Waters. This would, by the way, be the Luftwaffe which had had no training in anti-shipping techniques at the time, had just failed badly to prevent Operation Dynamo or Operation Aerial, and didn't even have a high performance torpedo bomber until mid 1942? That Luftwaffe? 303 Squadron is an entertaining movie, based on historical events, but scripted to support a particular argument. It is not a professionally made documentary. Perhaps that is where you are getting confused? Incidentally, you may note that I have never belittled the role of non-British pilots; I have simply put it into the appropriate wider context, something which seems beyond you. Oddly enough, although it isn't relevant here, I am a full-time historian, with a number of published writings in the field of Naval History. However, I would prefer to deal with the argument, rather than attempt to question the credibility of the individual making it. I will happily leave that to others. I can, however, list a whole host of active historians whose views align with mine. The facts are that Fighter Command was never short of pilots. Indeed, a study of RAF wartime records reveals that many qualified fighter pilots actually never saw combat in 1940, but worked in administrative positions. Moreover, Fighter Command had a policy of rotating their squadrons, which involved relieving squadrons which had seen heavy combat in 11 & 12 Group from the line and sending them to 13 Group (in the North & Scotland) for a period of recuperation, replacing them with fresh or rested squadrons from 13 Group. Moreover, more experienced pilots were removed from front line units and sent to supervise training units, in order to teach recently trained pilots the tricks of the trade. Many of these 'new' pilots came from the Commonwealth Air Training Plan, which ensured that there was never a shortage of trained pilots coming through. By comparison, the Luftwaffe practised no such programme of rotation, and experienced pilots stayed with their units until they were killed or disabled. As I tried to explain earlier, but you clearly missed, Fighter Command regarded the Poles & Czechs as experienced pilots, and as potentially valuable assets. They were initially kept out of front line operations because of doubts about their language skills and their ability to operate within the constraints of Fighter Command's control systems. Once this doubt had been resolved, they became operational. But only, in the case of 303 Squadron, from 30 August, 1940.
    1
  11277. 1
  11278. 1
  11279. 1
  11280. 1
  11281. 1
  11282. 1
  11283. 1
  11284. 1
  11285. 1
  11286. 1
  11287. 1
  11288. 1
  11289. 1
  11290. 1
  11291. 1
  11292. 1
  11293. 1
  11294. 1
  11295. 1
  11296. 1
  11297. 1
  11298. 1
  11299. 1
  11300. 1
  11301. 1
  11302. 1
  11303. 1
  11304. 1
  11305. 1
  11306. 1
  11307. 1
  11308. 1
  11309. 1
  11310. 1
  11311. 1
  11312. 1
  11313. 1
  11314. 1
  11315. 1
  11316. 1
  11317. 1
  11318. 1
  11319. 1
  11320. 1
  11321. 1
  11322. 1
  11323. 1
  11324. 1
  11325. 1
  11326. 1
  11327. 1
  11328. 1
  11329. 1
  11330. 1
  11331. 1
  11332. 1
  11333. 1
  11334. 1
  11335. 1
  11336. 1
  11337. 1
  11338. 1
  11339. 1
  11340. 1
  11341. 1
  11342. 1
  11343. 1
  11344. 1
  11345. 1
  11346. 1
  11347. 1
  11348. 1
  11349. 1
  11350. 1
  11351. 1
  11352. 1
  11353. 1
  11354. 1
  11355. 1
  11356. 1
  11357. 1
  11358. 1
  11359. 1
  11360. 1
  11361. 1
  11362. 1
  11363. 1
  11364. 1
  11365. 1
  11366. 1
  11367. 1
  11368. 1
  11369. 1
  11370. 1
  11371. 1
  11372. 1
  11373. 1
  11374. 1
  11375. 1
  11376. 1
  11377. 1
  11378. 1
  11379. 1
  11380. 1
  11381. 1
  11382. 1
  11383. 1
  11384. 1
  11385. 1
  11386. 1
  11387. 1
  11388. 1
  11389. 1
  11390. 1
  11391. 1
  11392. 1
  11393. 1
  11394. 1
  11395. 1
  11396. 1
  11397. 1
  11398. 1
  11399. 1
  11400. 1
  11401. 1
  11402. 1
  11403. 1
  11404. 1
  11405. 1
  11406. 1
  11407. 1
  11408. 1
  11409. 1
  11410. 1
  11411. 1
  11412. 1
  11413. 1
  11414. 1
  11415. 1
  11416. 1
  11417. 1
  11418. 1
  11419. 1
  11420. 1
  11421. 1
  11422. 1
  11423. 1
  11424. 1
  11425. 1
  11426. 1
  11427. 1
  11428. 1
  11429. 1
  11430. 1
  11431. 1
  11432. 1
  11433. 1
  11434. 1
  11435. 1
  11436. 1
  11437. 1
  11438. 1
  11439. 1
  11440. 1
  11441. 1
  11442. 1
  11443.  @tolsen8212  Just as you are apparently unwilling to reply to my earlier post, so I do not feel inclined to respond in any detail to this, except to ask you general questions. 1). What are your actual sources for any of these claims? 2). Why would Harland & Wolff go along with such an obviously illegal and immoral act, especially when the effect on their reputation as shipbuilders would be harmful? 3). How would the H & W workforce of some 15,000 men be persuaded to remain silent? How is it that they remained silent less than ten years later, when many were made redundant after the end of WW1? How were the Board of Trade persuaded to support this plot? 4). How is it that there are no claims that, after the ship you allege to have been crippled returned to service, from either crew or passengers, that she was steaming at reduced speed, or was vibrating? 5). How is it that there are photographs from the time showing Olympic's propeller, with a blade missing, taken when she was in dry dock? Moreover, if the crew, or at least the officers, on 24 February have participated in the fraud, how is it that none of them ever came forward to claim this after the events of 14/15 April? 6). The 1911 Official Secrets Act did not and could not apply. If you have done as much reading as you claim, how is it that you aren't aware that the Official Secrets Act 1911 (Section 1) sets out offences related to espionage, sabotage and related crimes only? 7). As I stated, and you ignored, Titanic was moved from dry dock on 29 February, 1912. Olympic arrived in Carrickfergus Roads on 1st March, just missing the tide. She anchored overnight, before entering the dock on 2 March. Once repairs were complete, Olympic left the drydock on 4th March. However weather conditions were bad, and she was unable to head for the Victoria Channel. It was decided to return her to the drydock until the gales eased, as room in the yard was very restricted. The next day Harland & Wolff achieved a novel, very tricky manœuvre: they moved Olympic out of the drydock, eased Titanic into the drydock and then moved Olympic to the fitting-out wharf, all on the one high tide. All this is documented. 8). How is it that Ballard had never referred to the bulkhead you claim he discovered? How is it that he has never cast doubt of the identity of the wreck he examined and photographed? 9). Exactly how many times was Titanic's appearence altered? In short, you do not appear to have any evidence at all to support any of your entertaining claims. I should confess, however, that I have doubts about your claims not to have been influenced by switcher videos, as most of your comments align so completely with some of their odder allegations. If you have credible evidence, please present it. Apart from your evident conviction that, seemingly,most of the population of the UK participated to a greater or lesser extent, in this malevolent scheme, you have not produced, to date, anything at all in terms of supporting proof, or even vaguely circumstantial evidence.
    1
  11444.  @tolsen8212  What you see as 'smug arrogance' I see as correcting a sea of bizarre unsubstantiated untruths. If you are offended by that, then feel free to present any credible evidence to refute anything I have written. Incidentally, you ask that the discussion remain cordial, having first accused me of the said 'smug arrogance?' Double standards, I suggest. 'Obviously the topic upsets you. Perhaps you think I'm a Q-Anon and you're mad at Trump or something.' Nonsense. What in anything I have written can possibly justify such conclusions? You know nothing about me. In point of fact, after a First in Modern History, I became a naval historian by profession and have a number of books and articles to my credit. Titanic is an interesting sub-issue to my main area of study, but I do enjoy correcting some of the more absurd fantasy claims arising from Gardiner's silly book from the mid 1990s. Like you, these people immediately become annoyed when their comfortable, but fact free opinions, are challenged. 'But you're still hammering someone else's point that a cargo ship could only rescue as many survivors as could comfortably fit in her cabins, which is ridiculous. So we need to have some give and take here.' When have I ever written that? I have simply pointed out a few facts about Californian about which you were apparently unaware. I have not discussed her capabilities as a potential rescue ship at all. Moreover, I observe that you have carefully avoided trying to justify your claim that Californian carried nothing but blankets as her cargo. What is the saying? 'Put up or shut up.' There can really be no 'give and take' when one claim is correct and the other false. If you can produce anything at all to discredit anything I have written, then do so. I don't care what you think about Morgan, unless you can produce any evidence to support your belief personal opinion is meaningless. Please feel free, by the way, to address any point I have made. I did originally show you such a courtesy, but sadly you have not reciprocated.
    1
  11445. 1
  11446. 1
  11447. 1
  11448. 1
  11449. 1
  11450. 1
  11451. 1
  11452. 1
  11453. 1
  11454. 1
  11455. 1
  11456. 1
  11457. 1
  11458. 1
  11459. 1
  11460. 1
  11461. 1
  11462. 1
  11463. 1
  11464. 1
  11465. 1
  11466. 1
  11467. 1
  11468. 1
  11469. 1
  11470. 1
  11471. 1
  11472. 1
  11473. 1
  11474. 1
  11475. 1
  11476. 1
  11477. 1
  11478. 1
  11479. 1
  11480. 1
  11481. 1
  11482. 1
  11483.  @iemjgf  No, I'm not. The ACTUAL ship losses at Dunkirk, both British and French, were as follows. Numbers of ships present first, followed by losses in parentheses:- Cruiser 1 (0), Destroyer/Torpedo Boat 56 (9), Sloop 6 (0), Patrol Vessel 7 (1), Gunboat 2 (1), Corvette 11 (0), Minesweeper 38 (6), Trawler 230 (29), Special Service Vessel 3 (0), Boarding Vessels 3 (1), MTB 15 (0), Schuit 40 (4), Yacht 27 (3), Personnel Vessel 45 (9), Hospital Ship 8 (1), Cargo Ship 13 (3), Tug 40 (7), Landing Craft 13 (8), Lighters 48 (12), Small Craft 242 (142). Thus, of warships at Dunkirk, of 372 present, 39 were lost. The vast majority of the so-called 235 ships claimed lost at Dunkirk were actually small craft. Most of these, around 150, were simply abandoned on the beach at the end of the operation. The British lost 6 destroyers, by the way, and the French 3. Not 'many.' Pedestal is hardly relevant, although five merchant ships reached Malta, not three. However, the question under discussion here is not about the RN defending merchantmen from air attack in 1942, but whether the Luftwaffe of 1940 was capable of keeping the 70 British light cruisers and destroyers, backed up by around 500 smaller warships all within five hours steaming of Dover, away from the towed barges carrying the assault troops. Certainly, the Luftwaffe's command realised after Dunkirk how poorly trained in anti-shipping operations their crews were. Even after training, however, in the whole of WW2 the Luftwaffe sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser.
    1
  11484. 1
  11485. 1
  11486. 1
  11487. 1
  11488. 1
  11489. 1
  11490. 1
  11491. 1
  11492. 1
  11493. 1
  11494. 1
  11495. 1
  11496. 1
  11497. 1
  11498. 1
  11499. 1
  11500. 1
  11501. 1
  11502. 1
  11503. 1
  11504. 1
  11505. 1
  11506. 1
  11507. 1
  11508. 1
  11509. 1
  11510. 1
  11511. 1
  11512. 1
  11513. 1
  11514. 1
  11515. 1
  11516. 1
  11517. 1
  11518. 1
  11519. 1
  11520. 1
  11521. 1
  11522. 1
  11523. 1
  11524. 1
  11525. 1
  11526. 1
  11527. 1
  11528. 1
  11529. 1
  11530. 1
  11531. 1
  11532. 1
  11533. 1
  11534. 1
  11535. 1
  11536. 1
  11537. 1
  11538. 1
  11539. 1
  11540. 1
  11541. 1
  11542. 1
  11543. 1
  11544. 1
  11545. 1
  11546. 1
  11547. 1
  11548. 1
  11549. 1
  11550. 1
  11551. 1
  11552. 1
  11553. 1
  11554. 1
  11555. 1
  11556. 1
  11557. 1
  11558. 1
  11559. 1
  11560. 1
  11561. 1
  11562. 1
  11563. 1
  11564. 1
  11565. 1
  11566. 1
  11567. 1
  11568. 1
  11569. 1
  11570. 1
  11571. 1
  11572. 1
  11573. 1
  11574. 1
  11575. 1
  11576. 1
  11577. 1
  11578. 1
  11579. 1
  11580. 1
  11581. 1
  11582. 1
  11583. 1
  11584. 1
  11585. 1
  11586. 1
  11587. 1
  11588. 1
  11589. 1
  11590. 1
  11591. 1
  11592. 1
  11593. 1
  11594. 1
  11595. Repulse & Prince of Wales were lost to torpedo bombers. The Germans in 1940 had no torpedo bombers. Similarly, the attack on Taranto was carried out by torpedo bombers. Pearl Harbor, by the way, was an attack on ships of a neutral country in harbour. 'The royal navy lost 30 destroyers alone to the Luftwaffe in WW2.' Indeed, in the whole of WW2. In other words, in 68 months. Or, at a rate of less than one every two months. Are you completely unaware of the numbers of destroyers available for anti-invasion duties, and within five hours of Dover, in September, 1940? There were 63, with a further 50 within 24 hours of Dover, but operating with the Home Fleet, or on escort duty or in west coast escort ports. There were also, in September, 1940, six light cruisers on anti-invasion alert, as well as around five hundred smaller warships. When the Royal Navy attacked the French Fleet at Mers el Kebir, didn't you know that they did it with battleships? The Channel Dash was a major German strategic reversal, which succeeded because of failures on the part of the RAF. The Royal Navy was in the north, providing protection for Russian convoys, at a time when any prospect of invasion had long passed. Moreover, a trio of three modern warships, rushing through the Channel at high speed in a few hours, can hardly be compared to an attempt to land troops from towed barges over an eleven day period. The Royal Navy couldn't stop the German invasion of Norway because Germany attacked a neutral country, and used their warships to ferry troops into unsuspecting ports. Even so, the Germans lost most of their navy during the course of the operation, leaving them with virtually nothing available to protect their invasion barges in September. 'The combined power of the Royal Navy, French Fleet, French Army, British Army, French Airforce, RAF and norweigian military.' Please don't be silly. The forces committed by the French Navy, French Air Force, and RAF were tiny, as were the British & French (and Polish) land forces. Norway, by the way, had tiny standing armed forces. If you cannot understand the difference between a surprise attack on a weakly-armed neutral country, and an attempted assault landing on the south coast of the UK, then I urge you to do more reading. 'Of course once the German Army was landed by Sea and air.' You can forget the air part. In September, there was about half a division of parachute troops left to the Germans, and only, according to Luftwaffe records, exactly 226 operational transport aircraft. As to the sea bit, that presupposes that the barges, towed down the Channel at little more than walking pace, can get their troops (without divisional artillery, motor transport, or armoured support, as they would have been, as you should have known had you read the Kriegsmarine's plan) ashore, over an eleven day (and night) period. By the way, the British army had no RAF support at all in Greece, and was itself only a tiny part of the Western Desert Force. What happened in Cyprus, by the way? I assume you mean Crete, where the Germans and Italians tried to send two troop convoys by sea to reinforce the airborne landings. One was annihilated by the Royal Navy, and the other returned to Greece before experiencing the same fate. Finally, have a look at how effective (or rather, ineffective) the Luftwaffe were at Dunkirk. Even a Sealion 'would have' such as yourself should know that the Luftwaffe in 1940 had had no training at all in anti-shipping operations. Why would you seek to claim that the same Luftwaffe which had performed so ineptly against ships either stopped or moving slowly in restricted waters would suddenly annihilate the same ships when they were free to manoeuvre at speed? How, by the way, would the Luftwaffe have provided any protection at all at night, when the RN could operate freely? Seriously, you clearly have a simplistic, superficial, understanding of the true situation which existed in the latter half of 1940. You really need to read up on the facts, not the myths.
    1
  11596. 1
  11597.  @jmcfintona999  I'm sorry, I thought you were talking about Operation Sealion and the Battle of Britain. Clearly you aren't aware when the Battle of Britain was, nor when Sealion was intended to take place. If you wish to debate the naval war as a whole, we could consider such matters as the failure of any German heavy warships to operate in the Atlantic after mid 1941, the suppression of German auxiliary raiders in the Indian Ocean, the total defeat of the German U-Boat offensive, the successful assault landings undertaken by Allied (mainly British) sea power in Tunisia, Sicily, Italy, and France, and the failure of the German surface fleet to challenge the Allied convoys to the Soviet Union. In fact, the failure of the German navy to achieve anything of note after Norway. Is simply posting an extract from wikipedia the full extent of your 'knowledge?' You really must try harder, or perhaps read more. To go back to the original subject, please check for yourself the details I gave you concerning the German surface fleet in September, 1940. To help you, the heavy cruiser was Admiral Hipper, the light cruisers were Emden, Koln, and Nurnberg, and the destroyers Karl Galster, Friedrich Eckholdt, Friedrich Ihn, Hans Lody, Theodor Riedel, all at Cherbourg, together with Erich Steinbrinck & Paul Jacobi, both at Brest after completing refits. Don't feel so defensive about your lack of knowledge, by the way. Many people feel the same when communicating with me on the subject. Perhaps, should you actually buy a book, you might be lucky enough to acquire one of mine. Writing them is, after all, my career path.
    1
  11598. 1
  11599. 1
  11600.  @jmcfintona999  Do you really believe that the Admiralty proposed using capital ships to protect convoys? Please explain how, for example, a King George V class battleship would protect a convoy from a U-Boat? The role of the Home Fleet was to prevent German heavy ships from carrying out raids against Atlantic or Russian convoys. Once the last German heavy ship was destroyed, of course they were sent to the last remaining battle zone. The Vichy fleet was either interned or kept in French ports after 1940. I really don't know where you get your ideas from. It was not the duty of the Royal Navy to protect neutral Norway. Indeed, the Norwegian government had objected to Allied warships even entering Norwegian territorial waters. Had the Norwegian government accepted that a German invasion was imminent, and asked for Allied protection, then the outcome would probably have been rather different. As it was, the Allies found themselves faced with a fait accompli. The British navy could, and did, largely cripple the German fleet, but could not change the outcome of the land campaign, apart from extricating Allied troops after the collapse in France brought about the abandonment of the campaign in Norway. Incidentally, please tell me more about the failure of the Royal Navy to prevent the invasion of Malta. Could you provide the relevant source? The largest Royal Navy warship sunk by German aircraft in WW2 was a light cruiser, by the way. What actual sources do you use to obtain your information, as a matter of interest?
    1
  11601. 1
  11602. 1
  11603. 1
  11604. 1
  11605. 1
  11606.  @archlittle6067  It is always interesting to read the opinions of people who are so sure of everything that they see no necessity to check their facts. 1). Quite simply, German fighters had enough fuel to operate for around 10-15 minutes as far north as London. Further north, bombers either operate unescorted and suffer heavy losses (which historically they did, for a while) or operate at night, when they can only bomb areas rather than specific targets. All this time, by the way, British aircraft production grossly exceeds that of the Germans. 2). Which aircraft, U Boats, and patrol boats? Aircraft can only lay magnetic mines in shallow estuaries, not in deeper tidal areas. U-Boats? In September, 1940, the Germans had, on average, 13 at sea on any one day in September 1940. Moreover, in October, 1939, they sent three boats to operate in the Channel. They are still there, with the remains of their crews inside. The heavily (by the British) mined Channel was a death trap for U-boats, which is why the Germans kept well clear of it until after D-Day, when most of the boats they sent were promptly sunk. Patrol Boats? Which patrol boats? There were 13 operational S Boats, and about a dozen destroyers and escort destroyers. There were also seven converted merchantmen intended to lay mines at night. However, the RN had, by September, 1940, several hundred fleet & auxiliary minesweepers. Moreover, the RN carried out nightly destroyer patrols through the Channel, from Plymouth & Sheerness. What happens to the slow-moving minelayers when they encounter a destroyer flotilla? 3). 'Also, you are saying that 300+ Stukas would not stop the Royal fleet?' Yes. The Luftwaffe of 1940 hadn't been trained in anti-shipping operations, which is why it failed to prevent Operation Dynamo. Moreover, it didn't even have an operational torpedo bomber until mid 1942. The anti-invasion fleet didn't need to remain on station. At the time, the RN had around 70 or so light cruisers and destroyers in bases within 5 hours' steaming of Dover, backed up by around 500 smaller warships. In the whole of WW2, by the way, the Luftwaffe, even after the lack of training had been remedied, managed to sink 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship bigger than a light cruiser. 4). 'The enormous British navy was stationed around the world, not just in England.' No, it wasn't. There was a flotilla of small WW1 destroyers on the China Station, and the Mediterranean Fleet. Other than that, the RN had, operationally, in Home Waters in September, 1940., :- 3 battleships, 2 battlecruisers, 1 carrier, 2 heavy cruisers, 11 light cruisers, & 116 destroyers, together with several hundred smaller warships. A further potential asset, Force H, was four days away at Gibraltar. This consisted of one battleship, 1 battlecruiser, 1 aircraft carrier, and 15 destroyers. 5). U-Boat war. Even though the RN had withdrawn almost all of the available escorts to strengthen the anti-invasion forces, between June & October, 1940 (after which the escorts were released back to Western Approaches Command) the Germans only managed to exceed 50% of their 600,000 tons per month twice, with 356.000 tons in June, & 363,000 in October. In July, the tonnage was below 200,000. They were far from winning the U-Boat war in 1940, despite myths to the contrary. In fact, the suggestion that " the Luftwaffe failed to use simple external fuel tanks on the Bf 109s that could extend their range over England. This probably cost them the war" is simply not in accordance with the facts. There was far move required to achieve a successful invasion than simply success, temporary or otherwise, against Fighter Command, and the Germans were never in a position to meet any of these conditions.
    1
  11607.  @archlittle6067  I don't recall suggesting that British Aircraft Production was all Spitfires. In point of fact, in 1940 the British produced 1252 Spitfires and 2515 Hurricanes. The Germans produced 1667 Bf109s. Perhaps you haven't considered the complaints of people like Galland, which are well documented, and were that, when escorting bombers, the performance of the Bf109 was seriously compromised. Furthermore, you don't seem aware of the British network of Shadow Factories, unless you are able to explain how your mighty Luftwaffe 'would have' successfully attacked factories which they didn't even know existed. You don't seem to know much about the forces the Admiralty had assembled to counter Sealion, either. Unless of course you can explain how your 10% of Stuka hits on Capital Ships would secure the invasion? I don't recall mentioning capital ships, by the way, because the Admiralty had the Home Fleet based at Rosyth, in order to intercept any (actually, non existent) German Heavy Ships should they emerge. The Admiralty planning provided for a forward striking force of around 70 light cruisers and destroyers, supported by 500 or so smaller warships. The striking force vessels, by the way, were within 5 hours steaming of Dover. There were, also, a further 40 or so destroyers also available in Home Waters, in the unlikely event that reinforcements might be required. Presumably, you believe that each of your 30 Stukas could sink or disable three RN light cruisers or destroyers each? Remarkable, when in the real world the Luftwaffe only managed to sink 31 RN destroyers in the whole of the war. Moreover, what had just happened at Dunkirk, when the Luftwaffe utterly failed to prevent Operation Dynamo. Why shouldn't the Army build coastal defences? As Shakespeare wrote, it was simply to 'Make assurance doubly sure.' How does the German navy sweep the RN minefields, with their huge number of 22 Fleet Minmesweepers, when they are not sure where the fields, and can only carry out the operations at night. Moreover, how will these slow, lightly armed vessels avoid the regular RN destroyer patrols which operated from Plymouth & Sheerness? Much the same applied to laying German fields, with their seven converted merchantmen available to carry out the operation. As to Coastal Batteries, the Germans had around 150 heavy, super-heavy, and medium batteries in place by the end of August, and these began firing at British coastal convoys passing through the Channel from 12 August, 1940. From August to December, 1940, 1880 rounds were fired, with no hits achieved. Indeed, in the whole of the war, only seven merchantmen were damaged, and none sunk. The batteries couldn't hit small coasters moving at 8 - 10 knots. Tell me how they would hit destroyers moving at 25+ knots? Moreover, tell me how they would hit these destroyers at night, when they could operate unhindered during the eleven days that the Kriegsmarine required to land the first invasion wave. With the proviso, as Raeder stated to Hitler, that adverse weather or the Royal Navy did not intervene? I know what the German plan involved. I also know, like Raeder, von Richthoven, and Dinort, that it was not remotely based upon reality.
    1
  11608.  @archlittle6067  What is this supposed agreement about the 'numbers game?' Why do you disregard Hurricanes completely, and ignore Galland's legitimate concerns? I notice that you have also ignored the reference to Shadow Factories, as well. Churchill's ministers said nothing of the sort. Lord Halifax did, supported briefly by Chamberlain, who subsequently backed Churchill's stance. After the success of Dynamo, Halifax was in a tiny minority, and was an irrelevance. The Battle of Midway was almost two years later, and not relevant to Sealion, in that the Luftwaffe were untrained in the necessary techniques, and lacked to necessary equipment, to have a hope of holding back the Royal Navy's anti-invasion forces. even Von Richthoven & Dinort, the commanders of the dive bomber forces, openly said as much at the time. Where do 'Kamikaze attacks' which began in 1944 have any relevance to Sealion in 1940? Your reference to me apparently 'proving' anything about them is meaningless. Finally, Crete. I presume you mean the Crete where no reinforcements reach the German paratroop units by sea until after the decision to evacuate had been taken (by Wavell, the army commander in North Africa, by the way)? Crete where two German troop convoys were sent? Crete where the first convoy, heading for Maleme, was annihilated by a Royal Navy cruiser squadron, and the second, heading for Heraklion, returned to Greece as a result of what happened to the first/ Thanks for making my point about the relevance of sea power at that stage of the war. It saved me from the need to do it.
    1
  11609. 1
  11610. 1
  11611. 1
  11612. 1
  11613. 1
  11614. 1
  11615. 1
  11616. 1
  11617. 1
  11618. 1
  11619. 1
  11620. 1
  11621. 1
  11622. 1
  11623. 1
  11624. 1
  11625. 1
  11626. 1
  11627. 1
  11628. 1
  11629. 1
  11630. 1
  11631. 1
  11632. 1
  11633. 1
  11634. 1
  11635. 1
  11636. 1
  11637. 1
  11638. 1
  11639. 1
  11640. 1
  11641. 1
  11642. 1
  11643. 1
  11644. 1
  11645. 1
  11646. 1
  11647. 1
  11648. 1
  11649. 1
  11650. 1
  11651. 1
  11652. 1
  11653. 1
  11654. 1
  11655. 1
  11656. 1
  11657. 1
  11658. 1
  11659. 1
  11660.  @kms_scharnhorst  I was actually referring to the Hood of 1939. After her Special Large Repair of 1939, she achieved 31 knots on trials. The 28 knot reference was to her state in 1941, after 18 months of hard work. Perhaps I should have made this clearer. After her modernisation, Renown was measured at 29.9 knots in July, 1939, and would indeed have had the edge by 1941. Repulse, with her older machinery, almost certainly wouldn't, although there are no records of any trail speeds from the relevant period. I wasn't 'focusing' on German warships. I simply give them as an example. The Littorios, by the way, only appeared in late August, 1940, about the same time as the British KGVs, of course. If you wish to discuss the Japanese fleet, perhaps you might wish to reconsider your 'laughable' reference to Hood's deck armour, by comparing it to the thinner deck (and belt) armour of pre- Yamato Japanese capital ships? The Royal Navy actually launched 141 destroyers between the end of WW1 & the start of WW2, most of which (apart from 20 or so) were less than ten years old in September, 1939. The older boats, the V & Ws, Ss, Scotts, and Shakespeares had been mothballed, and were still effective warships. You do understand that there were several different categories of destroyers in the RN, and that the fleet boats, the Tribals, J & K, classes and the later A-I classes were generally less than five years old, I suppose? In terms of cruisers, there were only 17 vessels launched during WW1, plus a further 8 of WW1 design. still in service. Of these, nine had been rebuilt as AA cruisers. The RN had launched 49 cruisers of post WW1 designs by September, 1939, of which 27 were less than ten years old. Again, you don't seem to have much understanding of the difference between the RN concept of the 'Fleet' and the 'Trade Protection' cruiser. You keep making dogmatic statements such as :- 'The main problem with the Queen Elizabeth class BB is the fact that UK could've spent the resources which it did historically on other projects and ships which would have helped them a lot more in ww2' without explaining what these projects and ships might have been.
    1
  11661.  @kms_scharnhorst  I assume it hasn't occurred to you that the US, Japanese, & Italian navies all modernised their older capital ships, most of which were inferior to the QEs, and you haven't criticised them, yet you criticise the RN for doing exactly the same thing? The 16 older RN cruisers were not 'lying around' but were used in secondary theatres, just as the US navy did with their Omahas. You seem to assume that the Admiralty of the mid 1930s ought to have been aware that France would collapse in 1940, and should have planned accordingly. In point of fact, the Admiralty worst case scenario, that of war against Germany, Japan, & Italy at the same time, made no such assumption. The expectation was that the Western Front would remain much as it was in 1914-1918, and that the Royal Navy would fight a new Battle of the Atlantic, provide a battle fleet for the Far East, and re-impose the Northern Blockade, whilst the French navy would play a major role in the Mediterranean. Moreover, as any German U-Boat force would only be able to reach the Atlantic via the north of Scotland, it would be much less capable than, with the use of French Atlantic bases, it historically turned out to be. I accept that there was a shortage of ASW ships, but because the RN was obliged to fight a war for which no planning had prepared it. In point of fact, as Doenitz based his calculations on those that von Holtzendorff had reached in 1917, that 600,000 tons of Allied shipping per month needed to be sunk to bring Britain to her knees, and as up to January 1942, sinking had only achieved more than half of this target on three occasions, the argument about the U-Boat peril is overstated. Finally, 'Navalised Spitfires & Hurricanes.' The first Hurricanes only reached the RAF on 25 December, 1937, and the first Spitfires in August, 1938, whereas the modernisation of Malaya began in 1930, of Warspite in 1934, of Renown in 1936, and of Queen Elizabeth & Valiant in 1937. You appear to be saying that the Admiralty ought to have held off modernising the Battle Fleet because, just possibly, a modern high performance fighter might be able to fly off a carrier in a few years time, with a bit of luck, without explaining precisely how this would have been a better option. By the way, I suppose you know that procurement of aircraft for the Royal Navy was, until May, 1939, in the hands of the RN's most intransigent and implacable of enemies, the British Air Ministry? Moreover, would high performance fighters have been all that much use at Matapan? Finally, instead of explaining exactly why, you still persist with your dogmatic 'refitting HMS Hood instead of Queen Elizabeth, Valiant or Warspite' fixation.
    1
  11662.  @kms_scharnhorst  You 'don't think the Royal Navy was bothered much by the fact that their aircraft procurement was managed by the British Air Ministry?' Actually, they were appalled, and spent much of the inter-war period trying to recover control. The result of this foolishness was that Naval Air Service, which on 1 April, 1918, operated 2949 aircraft & 103 airships, had been reduced by September, 1939 to 232 aircraft, of which around 30 could be considered modern. oh, and I didn't say that the ASW capabilities wouldn't have been as important. I said that there would not have been a shortage of ASW vessels. Finally, 'No I am not saying the admiralty shouldn't modernise its battle fleet, I am saying that the admiralty shouldn't have been bothered to modernise ww1 era super dreadnoughts' The British battlefleet was restricted by treaty to fifteen capital ships. In the British case Five 'R' Class, Five 'QE' Class, two 'Nelson' class, two 'Repulse' class battlecruisers, and a fast Battleship, Hood. As they shouldn't, in your view, modernise the QEs, that really wouldn't leave much else, would it? Again, I didn't say anything as absurd as your suggestion that the QEs were modernised in order to fight Matapan. I asked what benefit would have accrued if the RN had high performance carrier fighters at Matapan, but had not modernised the ships which fought it? You don't think the radar on the modernised QEs played a role, then? Please don't bother to reply, I think this nonsense has gone on long enough, and I have more constructive things to do than fill in the gaps in your knowledge of between the wars British naval policy.
    1
  11663. 1
  11664. 1
  11665. 1
  11666. 1
  11667. 1
  11668. 1
  11669. 1
  11670. 1
  11671. 1
  11672. 1
  11673. 1
  11674. 1
  11675. 1
  11676. 1
  11677. 1
  11678. 1
  11679. 1
  11680. 1
  11681. 1
  11682. 1
  11683. 1
  11684. 1
  11685. 1
  11686. 1
  11687. 1
  11688. 1
  11689. 1
  11690. 1
  11691. 1
  11692. 1
  11693. 1
  11694. 1
  11695. 1
  11696. 1
  11697. 1
  11698. 1
  11699. 1
  11700. 1
  11701. 1
  11702. 1
  11703. 1
  11704. 1
  11705. 1
  11706. 1
  11707. 1
  11708. 1
  11709. 1
  11710. 1
  11711. 1
  11712. 1
  11713. 1
  11714. 1
  11715. 1
  11716. 1
  11717. 1
  11718. 1
  11719. 1
  11720. 1
  11721. 1
  11722. 1
  11723. 1
  11724. 1
  11725. 1
  11726. 1
  11727. 1
  11728. 1
  11729. 1
  11730. 1
  11731. 1
  11732. 1
  11733. 1
  11734. 1
  11735. 1
  11736. 1
  11737. 1
  11738. 1
  11739. 1
  11740. 1
  11741. 1
  11742. 1
  11743. 1
  11744. 1
  11745. 1
  11746. 1
  11747. 1
  11748. 1
  11749. 1
  11750. 1
  11751. 1
  11752. 1
  11753. 1
  11754. 1
  11755. 1
  11756. 1
  11757. 1
  11758. 1
  11759. 1
  11760. 1
  11761. 1
  11762. 1
  11763. 1
  11764. 1
  11765. 1
  11766. 1
  11767. 1
  11768. 1
  11769. 1
  11770. 1
  11771. 1
  11772. 1
  11773. 1
  11774. 1
  11775. 1
  11776. 1
  11777. 1
  11778. 1
  11779. 1
  11780. 1
  11781. 1
  11782. 1
  11783. 1
  11784. 1
  11785. 1
  11786. 1
  11787. 1
  11788. 1
  11789. 1
  11790. 1
  11791. 1
  11792. 1
  11793. 1
  11794. 1
  11795. 1
  11796. 1
  11797. 1
  11798. 1
  11799. 1
  11800. 1
  11801. 1
  11802. 1
  11803. 1
  11804. 1
  11805. 1
  11806. 1
  11807. 1
  11808. 1
  11809. 1
  11810. 1
  11811. 1
  11812. 1
  11813. 1
  11814. 1
  11815. 1
  11816. 1
  11817. 1
  11818. 1
  11819. 1
  11820. 1
  11821. 1
  11822. 1
  11823. 1
  11824. 1
  11825. 1
  11826. 1
  11827. 1
  11828. 1
  11829. 1
  11830. 1
  11831. 1
  11832. 1
  11833. 1
  11834. 1
  11835. 1
  11836. 1
  11837. 1
  11838. 1
  11839. 1
  11840. 1
  11841. 1
  11842. 1
  11843. 1
  11844. 1
  11845. 1
  11846. 1
  11847. 1
  11848. 1
  11849. 1
  11850. 1
  11851. 1
  11852. 1
  11853. 1
  11854. 1
  11855. 1
  11856. 1
  11857. 1
  11858. 1
  11859. 1
  11860. 1
  11861. 1
  11862. 1
  11863. 1
  11864. Marshall wanted a landing on mainland France in 1942, but eventually came to realise the sheer impossibility of such an operation, give the lack of trained troops and suitable assault ships and craft, to which could be added the fact that the Battle of the Atlantic had yet to be won. It was eventually won, of course, in May 1943. Given the understandable demand in the US for a response to Pearl Harbor and Operation Paukenschlag, FDR viewed it as essential that US ground forces see action in the west As soon as possible, if he was to justify the Germany first strategy. The only realistic place where this could happen was North Africa, firstly because the British had been fighting there since June 1940, when Italy invaded Egypt from Libya, and secondly because it was hoped that French resistance to American troops would probably be half-hearted. After the allied victory in North Africa in May 1943, where else could the substantial British & American forces be used? Southern France was not a realistic possibility, as it was out of range of effective allied air cover, and a full scale invasion of Northern France was still around a year away. The assault on Italy served two purposes. Firstly, it produced the unexpected gain of driving Italy out of the war, and secondly it obliged Germany to move large numbers of troops from other fronts into Italy. By May, 1944, there were over 350,000 German troops deployed there. If Italy had not been attacked, and had remained, even passively, part of the Axis, these troops might have been based elsewhere. The Russian Front, perhaps? Or France? Odd that, if the Americans couldn't care less about Montgomery, he was made ground forces commander for Overlord, isn't it?
    1
  11865. 1
  11866. 1
  11867. 1
  11868. 1
  11869. 1
  11870. 1
  11871. 1
  11872. 1
  11873. 1
  11874. 1
  11875. 1
  11876. 1
  11877. 1
  11878. 1
  11879. 1
  11880. 1
  11881. 1
  11882. 1
  11883.  @gabrielm.942  Sorry, but it is true. Assuming that an invasion attempt was to be made in the latter half of September, 1940, then :- Gneisenau : Torpedoed by HMS Clyde off Trondheim in June 1940. Repairing in Kiel. Repairs completed in December, 1940. Scharnhorst : Torpedoed by HMS Acasta in June, 1940. Undergoing repairs in Kiel. Repairs completed in December. Deutchland : Torpedoed by HMS Spearfish in April, 1940. Severely damaged, and undergoing repairs in Kiel. Repairs completed by April, 1941. Admiral Scheer : Refitting in Danzig for a raiding sortie. Refit completed mid October, 1940. Blucher : Sunk in April, 1940. Bismarck : Commissioned in late August, 1940, then sent to the Baltic for sea trials and working up. Modifications completed in January, 1941, and working up completed in April, 1941. Prinz Eugen :- Commissioned August, 1940. Baltic trials until December, after which modifications made in Kiel. Resumed working up in the Baltic, operating with Bismarck. Work up complete in April, 1941. Schlesien. : Secondary armament removed to equip merchant raiders late in 1939. Used as an icebreaker in the Baltic thereafter, until laid up as an accommodation ship with a skeleton crew July - December, 1940. Schleswig-Holstein : Supported the invasion of Denmark in April, 1940. Used as a training ship thereafter, with secondary armament removed for use on merchant raiders. I submit that using these two hulks as troop transports would have been the height of folly. The British had 18 destroyers and 2 cruisers based at Sheerness, 6 destroyers at Harwich, 3 cruisers and 5 destroyers in the Humber. Not to mention 2 battleships, 1 battlecruiser, 3 cruisers and 17 destroyers at Rosyth. That leaves Hipper, operational but with defective engines, the light cruisers Koln, Nurnberg & Emden, 7 operational destroyers (plus a further 3 refitting/repairing) and nine Wolf/Mowe torpedo boats.
    1
  11884. 1
  11885. 1
  11886. 1
  11887. 1
  11888. 1
  11889. 1
  11890. 1
  11891. 1
  11892. 1
  11893. 1
  11894. 1
  11895. 1
  11896. 1
  11897. 1
  11898. 1
  11899. 1
  11900. 1
  11901. 1
  11902. 1
  11903. 1
  11904. 1
  11905. 1
  11906. 1
  11907. 1
  11908. 1
  11909. 1
  11910. 1
  11911. 1
  11912. 1
  11913. 1
  11914. 1
  11915. 1
  11916. 1
  11917. 1
  11918. 1
  11919. 1
  11920. 1
  11921. 1
  11922. 1
  11923. 1
  11924. 1
  11925. 1
  11926. 1
  11927. 1
  11928. 1
  11929. 1
  11930. 1
  11931. 1
  11932. 1
  11933. 1
  11934. 1
  11935. 1
  11936. 1
  11937. 1
  11938. 1
  11939. 1
  11940. 1
  11941. 1
  11942. 1
  11943. 1
  11944. 1
  11945. 1
  11946. 1
  11947. 1
  11948. 1
  11949. 1
  11950. 1
  11951. 1
  11952. 1
  11953. 1
  11954. 1
  11955. 1
  11956. 1
  11957. 1
  11958. 1
  11959. 1
  11960. 1
  11961. 1
  11962. 1
  11963. 1
  11964. 1
  11965. 1
  11966. 1
  11967. 1
  11968. 1
  11969. 1
  11970. 1
  11971. 1
  11972. 1
  11973. 1
  11974. 1
  11975. 1
  11976. 1
  11977. 1
  11978. 1
  11979. 1
  11980. 1
  11981. 1
  11982. 1
  11983. 1
  11984. 1
  11985. 1
  11986. 1
  11987. 1
  11988. 1
  11989. 1
  11990. 1
  11991. 1
  11992. 1
  11993. 1
  11994. 1
  11995. 1
  11996. 1
  11997. 1
  11998.  @stevemcregor3108  No, you haven't. There were half-height gates (about three feet high) within the ship, in accordance with US immigation regulations from the time. These were not 'padlocked', as the evidence of third class survivors at the US Inquiry confirmed. The only actual locked areas were between the cargo and passenger sections of the ship. This also applied to other liners from the time, such as Olympic, or the Mauretanias, to name a few. To quote from a BBC report of 2012 :- 'One of the most emotive scenes in Cameron's Titanic portrays the third class passengers as being forcibly held below the decks and prevented from reaching the lifeboats. Richard Howells argues that there is no historical evidence to support this. Gates did exist which barred the third class passengers from the other passengers. But this was not in anticipation of a shipwreck but in compliance with US immigration laws and the feared spread of infectious diseases. Third class passengers included Armenians, Chinese, Dutch, Italians, Russians, Scandinavians and Syrians as well as those from the British Isles - all in search of a new life in America. "Under American immigration legislation, immigrants had to be kept separate so that before the Titanic docked in Manhattan, it first stopped at Ellis Island - where the immigrants were taken for health checks and immigration processing," Howells says. Each class of passengers had access to their own decks and allocated lifeboats - although crucially no lifeboats were stored in the third class sections of the ship. Third class passengers had to find their way through a maze of corridors and staircases to reach the boat deck. First and second class passengers were most likely to reach the lifeboats as the boat deck was a first and second class promenade. The British Inquiry Report noted that the Titanic was in compliance with the American immigration law in force at the time - and that allegations that third class passengers were locked below decks were false. No third-class passengers testified at the British inquiry but they were represented by a lawyer, W D Harbinson, who concluded that: "No evidence has been given in the course of this case that would substantiate a charge that any attempt was made to keep back the third class passengers." '
    1
  11999. 1
  12000. 1
  12001. 1
  12002. 1
  12003. 1
  12004. 1
  12005. 1
  12006. 1
  12007. 1
  12008. 1
  12009. 1
  12010. 1
  12011. 1
  12012. 1
  12013. 1
  12014. 1
  12015. 1
  12016. 1
  12017. 1
  12018. 1
  12019. 1
  12020. 1
  12021. 1
  12022. 1
  12023. 1
  12024. 1
  12025. 1
  12026. 1
  12027. 1
  12028. 1
  12029. 1
  12030. 1
  12031. 1
  12032. 1
  12033. 1
  12034. 1
  12035. 1
  12036. 1
  12037. 1
  12038. 1
  12039. 1
  12040. 1
  12041.  @alexalbrecht5768  Force Z didn't sail to a war zone, but was sent in the hope that it would deter Japanese aggression in the area. Considering that the Royal Navy had based all pre-war planning on the support of the French Fleet in the Mediterranean, they actually, with the support of Canada, handled the U-Boat threat rather effectively. In point of fact, Doenitz took von Holtzendorff's estimate of the need to sink 600,000 tons of shipping per month in order to starve Britain out, but in the event only achieved 50% of this target on for or five occasions prior to January, 1942, and on several occasions the figure was below 100,000 tons. In point of fact, no British armoured carriers were sunk. Only one modern carrier, Ark Royal, was lost, to U-boat attack, and she wasn't armoured. The KGVs did not suffer a design flaw. The torpedo hit on Prince of Wales would have had a similar effect on any other battleship in existence at the time, the Bismarck being the obvious example. PoW was actually sunk by four torpedoes, by the way. Which two battleships were lost to damage control failures? Finally, compared poorly to which other navies? The German? hardly, The Italian? don't be silly!. The US? In terms of major fleet actions possibly, but there again the British won the major fleet actions which they did fight, and the two navies weren't in competition in any case. The RN & RCN, with some US support, did, of course, win the one major battle in the west which really mattered, the one in the Atlantic.
    1
  12042.  @alexalbrecht5768  You might wish to compare the warhead weights of Japanese aerial torpedoes with that of the German G7e, before claiming that the German weapon was inferior. The three battlecruisers at Jutland were lost not because of design flaws, but because of the foolishness of the commander of the Battlecruiser fleet, who insisted upon rate of fire, and encouraged the stowage of cordite above the blast doors, and even around turret interiors. The practice was discontinued after Jutland, and was never followed in the Grand Fleet itself. The Royal Navy, just like every other major navy, was not immune from fools in high places, although these were, fortunately, few in number. Hood was more a fast battleship than a true battlecruiser, and her loss was not a result of the same circumstances. She was, of course, 20 years old in 1941. I enjoyed your comments about the Nelsons. Even with their hull problems, they served successfully for 20 years. In terms of speed, they were actually the fastest capable of 23 knots. The best that a US battleship of the time could manage was 21. The Japanese Nagato was four knots faster, but her armour was seriously inferior. The British, within the terms of the Washington Naval Treaties, had been able to build two capital ships with superior firepower and armour to anything else which put to sea in the next 12 years, other perhaps than the slower Colorados. Bismarck, despite an extra 15,000 tons of displacement, was inferior in armour design, weight of armour, and weight of broadside. Of course their only surface action successes were against Bismarck. After her sinking the German surface fleet was conspicuous only by absence and the Italian Navy, when presented with an opportunity to take on the Nelsons with their own modern battleships, preferred not to make the attempt. Nelson remained in service until late 1947, by the way. Her scrapping was not because of poor material condition, but because she was no longer needed. Oh, and which 'battleships' sunk by mines in WW1? Unless you wish to refer to pre-dreadnoughts, that is?
    1
  12043. 1
  12044. 1
  12045. 1
  12046. 1
  12047. 1
  12048. 1
  12049. 1
  12050. 1
  12051. 1
  12052. 1
  12053. 1
  12054. 1
  12055. 1
  12056. 1
  12057. 1
  12058. 1
  12059. 1
  12060. 1
  12061. 1
  12062. 1
  12063. 1
  12064. 1
  12065. So, the Italian submarine fleet', 'the world's greatest in terms of tonnage' sank almost 750,000 tons of Allied shipping in three years? Would it be churlish to point out that between April & June, 1941, the German U-boat fleet, with less than 40 operational front line boats, sank 927804 tons? As to surface ships sunk by the Italian air force, you claim 72 Allied warships. As the allies lost 76 warships in the whole of the campaign, totalling 315,500 tons, are you claiming that, between them, mines, the Italian surface fleet, the Luftwaffe, and the German U-boat arm, sank just 4? I fear you will struggle to justify this claim, especially since, in terms of tonnage, 145800 is recorded as sunk by Italian means, and 169,700 to German forces. Moreover, would you care to comment on axis shipping losses to RN submarines in the Mediterranean over the period June, 1940 to September, 1943? 328 vessels of 815,800 tons. All except 14 of the vessels were Italian, by the way. The attack on Valiant & Queen Elizabeth, which disabled both of them, was an outstanding feat of arms. Less outstanding, however, was the fact that absolutely no advantage was taken of it. Valiant, by the way, was back in service by June 1942, although her repairs were completed by March, after which she was sent to Durban for a major refit before joining the Eastern Fleet. Queen Elizabeth took longer to repair, 18 months in fact, although much of this time was spent in the US undergoing a thorough refit. Would you care to provide evidence for your remarkable assertion that 'By mid-1942, Mussolini's navy had fought its way back from crushing defeats to become the dominant power in the Mediterranean Sea' by describing the occasions upon which this dominance was demonstrated? The triumphant annihilation of the RN surface forces protecting 'Pedestal' by the battlefleet would perhaps be a good starting point? I won't bother with most of the rest, except to say that I cannot find any references to any Italian nuclear weapons programme earlier that the 1960s, and the flight of the P.108 would have been remarkable, given that New York is almost 7000 kms from Rome, and the operational range of the P108 was less than 3300 kms. You are a total fantasist, albeit a remarkably amusing one. Still, I am sure you remain proud of that wonderful day in September 1943 when the triumphant Italian battlefleet steamed into Valetta harbour to accept the surrender of the fortress of Malta.
    1
  12066. 1
  12067. 1
  12068. 1
  12069. 1
  12070. 1
  12071. 1
  12072. 1
  12073. 1
  12074. 1
  12075. 1
  12076. 1
  12077. 1
  12078. 1
  12079. 1
  12080. 1
  12081. 1
  12082. 1
  12083. 1
  12084. 1
  12085. 1
  12086. 1
  12087. 1
  12088. 1
  12089. 1
  12090. 1
  12091. 1
  12092. 1
  12093. 1
  12094. 1
  12095. 1
  12096. 1
  12097. 1
  12098. 1
  12099. 1
  12100. 1
  12101. 1
  12102. 1
  12103. 1
  12104. 1
  12105. 1
  12106. 1
  12107. 1
  12108. 1
  12109. 1
  12110. 1
  12111. 1
  12112. 1
  12113. 1
  12114. 1
  12115. 1
  12116. 1
  12117. 1
  12118. 1
  12119. 1
  12120. 1
  12121. 1
  12122. 1
  12123. 1
  12124. 1
  12125. 1
  12126. 1
  12127. 1
  12128. 1
  12129. 1
  12130. 1
  12131. 1
  12132. 1
  12133. 1
  12134. 1
  12135. 1
  12136. 1
  12137. 1
  12138. 1
  12139. 1
  12140. 1
  12141. 1
  12142. 1
  12143. 1
  12144. 1
  12145. 1
  12146. 1
  12147. 1
  12148. 1
  12149. 1
  12150. 1
  12151. 1
  12152. 1
  12153. 1
  12154. 1
  12155. 1
  12156. 1
  12157. 1
  12158. 1
  12159. 1
  12160. 1
  12161. 1
  12162. 1
  12163. 1
  12164. 1
  12165. 1
  12166. 1
  12167. 1
  12168. 1
  12169. 1
  12170. 1
  12171. 1
  12172. 1
  12173. 1
  12174. 1
  12175. 1
  12176. 1
  12177. 1
  12178. 1
  12179. 1
  12180. 1
  12181. 1
  12182. 1
  12183. 1
  12184. 1
  12185. 1
  12186. 1
  12187. 1
  12188. 1
  12189. 1
  12190. 1
  12191. 1
  12192. 1
  12193. 1
  12194. 1
  12195. 1
  12196. 1
  12197. 1
  12198. 1
  12199. 1
  12200. 1
  12201. 1
  12202. 1
  12203. 1
  12204. 1
  12205. 1
  12206. 1
  12207. 1
  12208. 1
  12209. 1
  12210. 1
  12211. 1
  12212. 1
  12213. 1
  12214. 1
  12215. 1
  12216. 1
  12217. 1
  12218. 1
  12219. 1
  12220. 1
  12221. 1
  12222. 1
  12223. 1
  12224. 1
  12225. 1
  12226. 1
  12227. 1
  12228. 1
  12229. 1
  12230. 1
  12231. 1
  12232. 1
  12233. 1
  12234. 1
  12235. 1
  12236. 1
  12237. 1
  12238. 1
  12239. 1
  12240. 1
  12241. 1
  12242. 1
  12243. 1
  12244. 1
  12245. 1
  12246. 1
  12247. 1
  12248. 1
  12249. 1
  12250. 1
  12251. 1
  12252. 1
  12253. 1
  12254. 1
  12255. 1
  12256. 1
  12257. 1
  12258.  @WorshipinIdols  You really should buy a book. I thought you claimed to study history? Exeter was around 10, 000 tons deep load. Not that this is even vaguely relevant to anything at all. How was Graf Spee's mission successful? What is this gibberish reference you keep making to 113 Tons? Graf Spee was merely a nuisance, causing, with Deutschland, a larger number of Allied ships to search for them. Having said that, in 1939, what else were these ships needed for anyway? There was no German battlefleet able to sortie out into the North Sea, still less the Atlantic, and the only other potential threat, Italy, was still neutral. Harwood did precisely what any other cruiser admiral of the day would have done. He shadowed Graf Spee, seeking to remain in contact with her until Cumberland, Ark Royal, & Renown arrived. Langsdorff, in the event, saved him the trouble. Harwoods' cruisers did not suffer 'multiple hits.' Both, after the action, remained on station. 'Oh and Btw. I’ll trade a 13,000+ standard weight cruiser over 113,00 tons of cargo sunk any day.' As I said, you don't know an awful lot about the subject. Do you really think that, losing one of only three armoured cruisers in exchange for nine merchantmen (your frequent references to 113 tons are meaningless, of course) was a cause for celebration in Berlin, especially since the nuisance Graf Spee had caused lasted for three months only but, more importantly, the German belief that the armoured cruisers could cope with 8 inch hits proved ill-founded? From now on, the Germans knew that the remaining two were vulnerable not only to the five faster British & French capital ships, but also to every British & French heavy cruiser. No wonder Scheer only carried out one raiding operation, before being decommissioned in January, 1943, and Deutschland did, after sinking three merchantmen in the North Atlantic, virtually nothing at all.
    1
  12259. 1
  12260. 1
  12261. 1
  12262. 1
  12263. 1
  12264. 1
  12265. 1
  12266. 1
  12267. 1
  12268. 1
  12269. 1
  12270. 1
  12271. 1
  12272. 1
  12273. 1
  12274. 1
  12275. 1
  12276. 1
  12277. 1
  12278. 1
  12279. 1
  12280. 1
  12281. 1
  12282. 1
  12283. 1
  12284. 1
  12285. 1
  12286. 1
  12287. 1
  12288. 1
  12289. 1
  12290. 1
  12291. 1
  12292. 1
  12293. 1
  12294. 1
  12295. 1
  12296. 1
  12297. 1
  12298. 1
  12299. 1
  12300. 1
  12301. 1
  12302. 1
  12303. 1
  12304. 1
  12305. 1
  12306. 1
  12307. 1
  12308. 1
  12309. 1
  12310. 1
  12311. 1
  12312.  @johnscott8739  'Actually those are called barnacles.' The depth, or rather shallowness of your knowledge, astounds me. Two dictionary definitions :- Barnacle :- A type of arthropod constituting the subclass Cirripedia in the subphylum Crustacea, related to crabs and lobsters. Rusticle :- A rusticle is a formation of rust similar to an icicle or stalactite in appearance that occurs deep underwater when wrought iron oxidizes. Of course, those who urge others to 'do a little research' are almost exclusively those who, like yourself, have done little or none themselves. For example, had you bothered to check, you would have found out that no Titanic propeller was ever fitted to Olympic, for two reasons. :- 1). The angle of pitch of Olympic's propellers was different from that of Titanic's. 2). There was no need, as Olympic's starboard propeller was not damaged in the collision with HMS Hawke. At least, not according to the Admiralty inspection report of 1911, supported by other teams from the Board of Trade & White Star. It was published in November, 1911. Perhaps you missed it? Part of a propeller shaft was transferred to Olympic, in order to get her back to sea as quickly as possible, at a time when Titanic was many months away from completion and a new part could be fabricated without delaying this. You have fallen for a switcher invention, intended to explain away the inconvenient fact that there is a 401 Titanic propeller on the wreck. Only in the bizarre world of the switcher fanatic could a Titanic propeller be seen as proof that the ship is really Olympic!
    1
  12313. 1
  12314. 1
  12315. 1
  12316. 1
  12317. 1
  12318. 1
  12319. 1
  12320. 1
  12321. 1
  12322. 1
  12323. 1
  12324. 1
  12325. 1
  12326. 1
  12327. 1
  12328. 1
  12329. 1
  12330. 1
  12331. 1
  12332. 1
  12333. 1
  12334. 1
  12335. 1
  12336. 1
  12337. 1
  12338. 1
  12339. 1
  12340. 1
  12341. 1
  12342. 1
  12343. 1
  12344. 1
  12345. 1
  12346. 1
  12347. 1
  12348. 1
  12349. 1
  12350. 1
  12351. 1
  12352. 1
  12353. 1
  12354. 1
  12355. 1
  12356. 1
  12357. 1
  12358. 1
  12359. 1
  12360. 1
  12361. 1
  12362. 1
  12363. 1
  12364. 1
  12365. 1
  12366. 1
  12367. 1
  12368. 1
  12369. 1
  12370. 1
  12371. 1
  12372. 1
  12373. 1
  12374. 1
  12375. 1
  12376. 1
  12377. 1
  12378. 1
  12379. 1
  12380. 1
  12381. 1
  12382. 1
  12383. 1
  12384. 1
  12385. 1
  12386. 1
  12387. 1
  12388. 1
  12389. 1
  12390. 1
  12391. 1
  12392. 1
  12393. 1
  12394. 1
  12395. 1
  12396. 1
  12397. 1
  12398. 1
  12399. 1
  12400. 1
  12401. 1
  12402. 1
  12403. 1
  12404. 1
  12405. 1
  12406. 1
  12407. 1
  12408. 1
  12409. 1
  12410. 1
  12411. 1
  12412. 1
  12413. 1
  12414. 1
  12415. 1
  12416. 1
  12417. 1
  12418. 1
  12419. 1
  12420. 1
  12421. 1
  12422. 1
  12423. 1
  12424. 1
  12425. 1
  12426. 1
  12427. 1
  12428. 1
  12429. 1
  12430. 1
  12431. 1
  12432. 1
  12433. 1
  12434. 1
  12435. 1
  12436. 1
  12437. 1
  12438. 1
  12439. 1
  12440. 1
  12441. 1
  12442. 1
  12443. 1
  12444. 1
  12445. 1
  12446. 1
  12447. 1
  12448. 1
  12449. 1
  12450. 1
  12451. 1
  12452. 1
  12453. 1
  12454. 1
  12455. 1
  12456. 1
  12457. 1
  12458. 1
  12459. 1
  12460. 1
  12461. 1
  12462. 1
  12463. 1
  12464. 1
  12465. 1
  12466. 1
  12467. 1
  12468. 1
  12469. 1
  12470. 1
  12471. 1
  12472. 1
  12473. 1
  12474. 1
  12475. 1
  12476. 1
  12477. 1
  12478. 1
  12479. 1
  12480. 1
  12481. 1
  12482. 1
  12483. 1
  12484. 1
  12485. 1
  12486. 1
  12487. 1
  12488. 1
  12489. 1
  12490. 1
  12491. 1
  12492. 1
  12493. 1
  12494. 1
  12495. 1
  12496. 1
  12497. 1
  12498. 1
  12499. 1
  12500. 1
  12501. 1
  12502. 1
  12503. 1
  12504. 1
  12505. 1
  12506. 1
  12507. 1
  12508. 1
  12509. 1
  12510. 1
  12511. 1
  12512. 1
  12513. 1
  12514. 1
  12515. 1
  12516. 1
  12517. 1
  12518. 1
  12519. 1
  12520. 1
  12521. 1
  12522. 1
  12523. 1
  12524. 1
  12525. 1
  12526. 1
  12527. 1
  12528. 1
  12529. 1
  12530. 1
  12531.  @FLORATOSOTHON  No axis surface troops landed until the decision had been made to evacuate, and the Royal Navy transferred from anti-invasion duties north of Crete to evacuation operations south of Crete. Good to see the old chestnut about Force Z being aired once again. Force Z was sunk by Japanese torpedo bombers flown by crews who had been trained in the skills needed to attack warships. In September 1940 the Luftwaffe had had no such training, and didn't even, until mid 1942 at least, have an operational torpedo bomber. Their failure at Dunkirk rather demonstrated their shortcomings in 1940, by the way. It is always pleasant to read another Sealion 'Would Have' post, explaining in detail what the mighty Luftwaffe 'would have' done. Odd then, that in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe managed to sink 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship larger than a light cruiser. Just to put that into perspective, in September 1940, the RN had around 70 light cruisers and destroyers within five hours of Dover, supported by around five hundred or so smaller warships. There were around 100 destroyers in Home Waters at the time. I haven't, by the way, even mentioned the heavy ships of the Home Fleet, because they weren't needed to dispose of large numbers of river barges being towed by tugs and trawlers. Your use of the word 'disastrous' is certainly apposite, however. It can readily be applied to any German attempt to carry out a surface invasion with unescorted barge trains, in the face of total RN supremacy in the Channel.
    1
  12532. 1
  12533. 1
  12534. 1
  12535. 1
  12536. 1
  12537. 1
  12538. 1
  12539. 1
  12540. 1
  12541. 1
  12542. 1
  12543. 1
  12544. 1
  12545. 1
  12546. 1
  12547. 1
  12548. 1
  12549. 1
  12550. 1
  12551. 1
  12552. 1
  12553. 1
  12554. 1
  12555. 1
  12556. 1
  12557. 1
  12558. 1
  12559. 1
  12560. 1
  12561. 1
  12562. 1
  12563. 1
  12564. 1
  12565. 1
  12566. 1
  12567. 1
  12568. 1
  12569. 1
  12570. 1
  12571. 1
  12572. 1
  12573. 1
  12574. 1
  12575. 1
  12576. 1
  12577. 1
  12578. 1
  12579. 1
  12580. 1
  12581. 1
  12582. 1
  12583. 1
  12584. 1
  12585. 1
  12586. 1
  12587. 1
  12588. 1
  12589. 1
  12590. 1
  12591. 1
  12592. 1
  12593. 1
  12594. 1
  12595. 1
  12596. 1
  12597. 1
  12598. 1
  12599. 1
  12600. 1
  12601. 1
  12602. 1
  12603. 1
  12604. 1
  12605. 1
  12606. 1
  12607. 1
  12608. 1
  12609. 1
  12610. 1
  12611. 1
  12612. 1
  12613. 1
  12614. 1
  12615. 1
  12616. 1
  12617. 1
  12618. 1
  12619. 1
  12620. 1
  12621. 1
  12622. 1
  12623. 1
  12624. 1
  12625. 1
  12626. 1
  12627. 1
  12628. 1
  12629. 1
  12630. 1
  12631. 1
  12632. 1
  12633. 1
  12634. 1
  12635. 1
  12636.  @stephenarbon2227  The British were outproducing the Germans in aircraft, and particularly fighter aircraft, by mid 1940. By Spring, 1941, the RAF had 56 squadrons of Fighters & Fighter-Bombers carrying out regular fighter sweeps over northern France. Furthermore, also by Spring 1941, the new warship construction which the British had begun in 1939 was coming into service, in particular large numbers of L, M, & N class destroyers, supported by Hunt class escort destroyers, sloops and corvettes for convoy escort, and the ex American four stackers also for convoy duties. In cruisers, the remainder of the first group of Didos, and many of the Colony class, were now with the fleet. If the RN was out of sight in September, 1940, superiority was on a different planet by Spring 1941. As to U-Boats, firstly the Channel is a most unsuitable place for them. In 1939, the Kriegsmarine attempted to send three boats on operations in the Channel. They are still there. Furthermore, in May 1941, the Kriegsmarine had 33 operational front line boats, of which an average of 24 were at sea on any one day. Moreover, the usual role of a WW2 boat was to attack merchant shipping. The probability of success against large numbers of fleet destroyers and experienced convoy escort vessels was minimal. Finally, if you think that the Royal Navy of mid 1941 could not have survived, then you simply have no grasp of precisely how huge the Royal Navy of that time really was. Moreover, why should the British send capital ships into the Channel in any case? What purpose would they serve there? The RN anti-invasion preparations of 1940 had been built around large numbers of light cruisers, destroyers, and supporting smaller warships, actually, over 500 of them. What do you think might have changed by May, 1941?
    1
  12637. 1
  12638. 1
  12639. 1
  12640. 1
  12641. 1
  12642. 1
  12643. 1
  12644. 1
  12645. 1
  12646. 1
  12647. 1
  12648. 1
  12649. 1
  12650. 1
  12651. 1
  12652. 1
  12653. 1
  12654. 1
  12655. 1
  12656. 1
  12657. 1
  12658. 1
  12659. 1
  12660. Hasn't it occurred to you that the Royal Navy of 1917 learned fairly quickly? Von Holtzendorff managed to get unrestricted submarine warfare introduced in February, 1917, and the Royal Navy began operating a convoy system from 24 May. As a result, ship losses were reduced from 413 in April to 285 in May, 286 in June, 224 in July, 186 in August, 158 in September, 159 in October, & 126 in November, despite the number of U-boats at sea actually increasing, from 40 in March, to 56 in October. This at a time when many of the refinements in anti-submarine techniques had not yet been created, asdic/sonar being the obvious one. Although depth charges did exist, the early ones were far more ineffective than those available by 1939. Nor, of course, was there anything like an HF/DF to warn of the locations of boats, or, of course, radar. This explains why the British introduced the convoy system from the first day of WW2. It does not explain why King, with all this evidence in front of him, and knowing from the British about the impending Operation Paukenschlag, chose not to allocate US Atlantic Fleet destroyers to convoy escort duties along the US East Coast in early 1942, despite Adolphus Andrews almost begging him for help. You really cannot compare the performance of the US Navy on the Eastern Seaboard in 1942, with that of the Royal Navy in 1917. For an obvious reason. As Shakespeare wrote of Hamlet, in the words of Fortinbras 'For he was likely, had he been put on, to have proved most royally.' The US Navy would, almost certainly, also have proved most royally against Paukenschlag. Had not Ernie King prevented it from so doing.
    1
  12661. 1
  12662. 1
  12663. 1
  12664. 1
  12665. 1
  12666. 1
  12667. 1
  12668. 1
  12669. 1
  12670. 1
  12671. 1
  12672. 1
  12673. 1
  12674. 1
  12675. 1
  12676. 1
  12677. 1
  12678. 1
  12679. 1
  12680. 1
  12681. 1
  12682. 1
  12683. 1
  12684.  @xaiano794  'seriously?' Because firstly you claimed that wages had been cut. When I pointed out that this wasn't the case, you added 'in real terms.' That is what moving the goalposts means. Basically, when the original argument is proven false, altering the basis of the argument rather than trying to defend the initial falsehood. 'otherwise you'd be suggesting that we were all super rich as we earn nearly 30 times the average wage in 1970 which we both know is nonsense.' Nonsense. You simply argued that drivers should have received a proportion of the 5.5% fares rise of 2022. I pointed out that they did, and now here you go again with your goalpost shifting. 'So honestly, did you genuinely think I was talking about anything else and what gave you that impression?' My mistake, as I replied to what you had written. Clearly I should have realised that what you had written really wasn't what you had meant. I have never been particularly psychic, a lack for which I apologise. 'Clearly you haven't taken the time to even read it. This is just sad.' Again, as I stated, I simply replied to your claim about 2022/2023. Proving you wrong. 'As for Angel trains, you seem to be inferring that there is no relevance since they are a 3rd party.' Not so. I simply pointed out that they did, and do, not employ drivers. Now you are not so much moving the posts as transferring to a different ground. 'how can you be irked by the government putting money in?' You must remind me where you thought I wrote that. Rather, don't bother, as I won't reply further to your constantly shifting comments. You are becoming tedious, and I have more interesting things with which to occupy my time.
    1
  12685. 1
  12686. 1
  12687. 1
  12688. 1
  12689. 1
  12690. 1
  12691. 1
  12692. 1
  12693. 1
  12694. 1
  12695. 1
  12696. 1
  12697. 1
  12698. 1
  12699. 1
  12700. 1
  12701. 1
  12702. 1
  12703. 1
  12704. 1
  12705. 1
  12706. 1
  12707. 1
  12708. 1
  12709. 1
  12710. 1
  12711. 1
  12712. 1
  12713. 1
  12714. 1
  12715. 1
  12716. 1
  12717. 1
  12718. 1
  12719. 1
  12720. 1
  12721. 1
  12722. 1
  12723. 1
  12724. 1
  12725. 1
  12726. 1
  12727. 1
  12728. 1
  12729. 1
  12730.  @davidcolin6519  Actually, I was referring to the 'unconsidered' part of the comment, although it could be pointed out that the Swordfish was, at the time, probably the only carrier aircraft in the world even capable of getting off the deck in the sea conditions prevailing. By the way, the Albacore, which was used at Matapan, was also a biplane. 'In action' does not mean whilst inactive in port, by the way, and didn't you notice my reference to Matapan? Accuse me (wrongly) of not knowing what I am talking about, but at least have the manners to read what I am saying first. A further example. You say 'And yes, the view that it was Hood's flash protection was definitely the dominant theory when I first looked at this part of Naval History in the 1970s, so I'd suggest that you try provide evidence that this was never a post-battle theory.' As I have restricted my comments to Bismarck & to carrier operations, I would be grateful if you would enlighten me as to when I made such a comment. I am fortunate enough to have access to ADM 116/4352, the record at Kew of the Second Enquiry. The two experts, D.E.J. Offord, & Dr. Rotter, the Director of Explosives Research at Woolwich, both gave extensive evidence, and both considered the explosion to have been the result of a 15 inch magazine explosion, probably triggered off by the 4 inch magazine. Your touching conviction that it says so in wikipaedia so it must be true is charming, but neither the exploding gun, nor the failure of safety measures is supported by any professional source. Finally, your 'catch all' general comment about RN complacency seems totally to ignore the fact that most major developments in naval warfare during the period you disparage were from the RN in origin. 'The very fact that most German Capital/Heavy ships were lost due to surface engagements does nothing to prove your point. If you have only very limited numbers of carriers, then the likelihood is that result.' The Royal Navy didn't have a limited number of carriers. In May, 1941, for example, there were eight in commission, and a ninth (the first escort carrier) almost complete. The reality is that fleet carriers were not suited to convoy escort duties, which is why the RN had begun building Audacity, and had ordered improved Audacities from the United States in early 1941.
    1
  12731.  @davidcolin6519  'a strong odour of politics, cover-up and vested interest.' I take this to mean that, because you choose not to accept the conclusions of the two enquiries into Hood's loss, then clearly there must have been sharp practice involved, because the conclusions cannot possibly be correct if they do not meet your requirements. In other words, exactly the same argument that every other 'cover up' enthusiast deploys. The other possibility, that the Admiralty actually wanted to know the reasons for Hood's loss, clearly you consider too far fetched. As to carriers. Have you never heard of the Washington Naval Treaty, which set restrictions in capital ship construction? From the RN's point of view, the Treaty allowed for 137,000 tons total in terms of operational carriers. The seven carriers in service with the RN in 1939 displaced, in total, 137,900 tons. The Royal Navy, therefore, had built up to the allowed limit. As, indeed, had the United States' Navy, which had actually, six carriers totalling 147600 tons. If you accuse the RN of 'ignoring' carriers, then would you level the same charge at the United States Navy? Surely you aren't seriously asking me to produce a list of technological developments? This from someone apparently unaware of the ramifications of Washington? If you aren't aware of them yourself, there are plenty of books available to educate you. However, in terms of capital ship development after WW1, read up on the RN's various new designs, and in particular the designs from K3 to I3. All these were subsequently, like the US Lexingtons, cancelled because of Washington, but they hardly suggest that 'UK capital ship development pretty much froze after WWI,' any more than US development did. Even the two which the RN did build, the Nelsons, had superior armour and weight of broadside to the much later Bismarcks, and were arguably the most powerful warships on earth until the arrival of the North Carolinas. 'As for politeness; your unsurprising condescension as to my reference to Wikipedia simply and entirely misses the point; that it was a significant theory at the time, and still continues to be.' I didn't think I was being particularly condescending. I simply asked you to refer me to my earlier post to which you considered this to be a reply. You still haven't, incidentally. You do, by the way, appear to have ignored another reason for Bismarck's eventual fate, which was that at the Denmark Strait she was damaged by surface gunfire, lost access to around 1000 tons of fuel, and was forced to abandon her mission in order to make for St. Nazaire. As to Tirpitz. You have been arguing about the role of the carrier. I chose not to include Tirpitz, but instead kept my comments to warships lost during actions at sea, because neither Tirpitz nor, indeed, Konigsberg, Gneisenau, or Scheer, were lost as a result of either carrier of surface ship attack, and were not therefore illustrative of the respective importance of either. I notice that you seem to consider the Admiralty & the Royal Navy to be separate entities. Bizarre! Finally, you apparently consider me to be ' a dyed-in-the-wool supporter of all things RN...... who clearly sees no fault anywhere in anything that the RN has ever done or will ever do.' I am far from that, but I do choose to respond to ill-informed comments from someone whose prejudice is only exceeded by his lack of knowledge about the subject upon which he pontificates so apparently sagely.
    1
  12732. 1
  12733. 1
  12734. 1
  12735. 1
  12736. 1
  12737. 1
  12738. 1
  12739. 1
  12740. 1
  12741. 1
  12742. 1
  12743. 1
  12744. 1
  12745. 1
  12746. 1
  12747. 1
  12748. 1
  12749. 1
  12750. 1
  12751. 1
  12752. 1
  12753. 1
  12754. 1
  12755. 1
  12756. 1
  12757. 1
  12758. 1
  12759. 1
  12760. 1
  12761. 1
  12762. 1
  12763. 1
  12764. 1
  12765. 1
  12766. 1
  12767. 1
  12768. 1
  12769. 1
  12770. 1
  12771. 1
  12772. 1
  12773. 1
  12774. 1
  12775. 1
  12776. 1
  12777. 1
  12778. 1
  12779. 1
  12780. 1
  12781. 1
  12782. 1
  12783. 1
  12784. 1
  12785. 1
  12786. 1
  12787. 1
  12788. 1
  12789. 1
  12790. 1
  12791. 1
  12792. 1
  12793. 1
  12794. 1
  12795. 1
  12796. 1
  12797. 1
  12798. 1
  12799. 1
  12800. 1
  12801. 1
  12802. 1
  12803. 1
  12804. 1
  12805. 1
  12806. 1
  12807. 1
  12808. 1
  12809. 1
  12810. 1
  12811. 1
  12812. 1
  12813. 1
  12814. 1
  12815. 1
  12816. 1
  12817. 1
  12818. 1
  12819. 1
  12820. 1
  12821. 1
  12822. 1
  12823. 1
  12824. 1
  12825. 1
  12826. 1
  12827. 1
  12828. 1
  12829. 1
  12830. 1
  12831. 1
  12832. 1
  12833. 1
  12834. 1
  12835. 1
  12836. 1
  12837. 1
  12838. 1
  12839. 1
  12840. 1
  12841. 1
  12842. 1
  12843. 1
  12844. 1
  12845. 1
  12846. 1
  12847. 1
  12848. 1
  12849. 1
  12850. 1
  12851. 1
  12852. 1
  12853. 1
  12854. 1
  12855. 1
  12856. 1
  12857. 1
  12858. 1
  12859. 1
  12860. 1
  12861. 1
  12862. 1
  12863. 1
  12864. 1
  12865. 1
  12866. 1
  12867. 1
  12868. 1
  12869. 1
  12870. 1
  12871. 1
  12872. 1
  12873. 1
  12874. 1
  12875. 1
  12876. 1
  12877. 1
  12878.  @mattholland8966 The British weren't meeting any obligations in the Pacific theatre. Conflict there was more than a year into the future. If Prinz Eugen had tried to tow Bismarck, Tovey's force would have sunk two almost immobile German surface warship on 27 May, not one. What airborne troops? The Germans only had around 4,500 (a weak brigade) left by September, 1940, and only around 220 operational transport aircraft. The Germans had no old destroyers in September, 1940. They only had seven operational new ones. Moreover, the Royal Navy had some seventy light cruisers and destroyers within five hours steaming of Dover, supported by around 500 smaller warships. AA fire wouldn't be much help fending off massed destroyer attacks. Moreover, how successful might such troops, without heavy weapons and no hope of reinforcement or resupply, have been? Mines? The Germans had seven operational minelayers at the time. The British had around 400 fleet and auxiliary minesweepers, as well as a number of fleet destroyers fitted with sweeping gear. The RN also carried out nightly destroyer sweeps through the Channel from Plymouth and the Nore. I suggest that, should a destroyer flotilla meet a minelayer, it would not end well for the minelayer. U-Boats in the Channel? The Germans sent three boats into the Channel in 1939. They are still there! In September 1940, on average, the Germans had thirteen boats at sea on any one day. Moreover, U-boats spent most of the war avoiding escort ships. Now you suggest that they should seek them out? A recipe for German disaster. The Royal Navy was never involved in the Pacific, except as an addition to the mighty US Navy, right at the end of the war. The Royal Navy had been busy winning campaigns in the Atlantic, the Arctic, and the Mediterranean, enabling the US Navy to concentrate almost entirely in the Pacific.
    1
  12879. 1
  12880. 1
  12881. 1
  12882. 1
  12883. 1
  12884. 1
  12885. 1
  12886. 1
  12887. 1
  12888. 1
  12889. 1
  12890. 1
  12891. 1
  12892. 1
  12893. 1
  12894. 1
  12895. 1
  12896. 1
  12897. 1
  12898. 1
  12899. 1
  12900. 1
  12901. 1
  12902. 1
  12903. 1
  12904. 1
  12905. 1
  12906. 1
  12907. 1
  12908. 1
  12909. 1
  12910. 1
  12911. 1
  12912. 1
  12913. 1
  12914. 1
  12915. 1
  12916. 1
  12917. 1
  12918. 1
  12919. 1
  12920. 1
  12921. 1
  12922. 1
  12923. 1
  12924. 1
  12925. 1
  12926. 1
  12927. 1
  12928. 1
  12929. 1
  12930. 1
  12931. 1
  12932. 1
  12933. 1
  12934. 1
  12935. 1
  12936. 1
  12937. 1
  12938. 1
  12939. 1
  12940. 1
  12941. 1
  12942. 1
  12943. 1
  12944. 1
  12945. 1
  12946. 1
  12947. 1
  12948. 1
  12949. 1
  12950. 1
  12951. 1
  12952.  @bradmason4706  Goering said the Luftwaffe would destroy the Dunkirk pocket, just as he said it would defeat Fighter Command in a week or two, and it could supply sixth army in Stalingrad. Goering made a number of promises, all of which didn't come true. Of the 338,000 men lifted from Dunkirk, around 120,000 were French troops. In 1940, the Luftwaffe had had no training in anti-shipping operations, which largely explains their failure at Dunkirk. They didn't even have a torpedo bomber in service until mid 1942. Moreover, even after their lack of training had been remedied, in the whole of the war they managed to sink 31 RN destroyers, and no RN ship larger than a light cruiser. To put that into perspective, in September 1940 the RN had 64 destroyers available for anti-invasion operations, within five hours steaming of Dover, and around 110 destroyers in total in Home Waters. There were a further five hundred or so smaller warships also available to support the anti-invasion force, together with a number of light cruisers. This, of course, doesn't include the heavy ships of the Home Fleet, as the Admiralty had no intention of committing them. The best evidence from the time, however, is in the comments of the commander of Stuka-Geschwader 2, Major Oskar Dinort, and the commander of Fliegerkorps VIII, Wolfram Von Richthofen, both of whom told the higher command of the Luftwaffe that their aircraft could not hope to protect the towed invasion barges from what, had they set sail, was awaiting them in the Channel.
    1
  12953. 1
  12954. 1
  12955. 1
  12956. 1
  12957. 1
  12958. 1
  12959. 1
  12960. 1
  12961. 1
  12962. 1
  12963. 1
  12964. 1
  12965. 1
  12966. 1
  12967. 1
  12968. 1
  12969. 1
  12970. 1
  12971. 1
  12972. 1
  12973. 1
  12974. 1
  12975. 1
  12976. 1
  12977. 1
  12978. 1
  12979. 1
  12980. 1
  12981. 1
  12982. 1
  12983. 1
  12984. 1
  12985. 1
  12986. 1
  12987. 1
  12988. 1
  12989. 1
  12990. 1
  12991. 1
  12992. 1
  12993. 1
  12994. 1
  12995. 1
  12996. 1
  12997. 1
  12998. 1
  12999. 1
  13000. 1
  13001. 1
  13002. 1
  13003. 1
  13004. 1
  13005. 1
  13006. 1
  13007. 1
  13008. 1
  13009. 1
  13010. 1
  13011. 1
  13012. 1
  13013. 1
  13014. 1
  13015. 1
  13016. 1
  13017. 1
  13018. 1
  13019. 1
  13020. 1
  13021. 1
  13022. 1
  13023. 1
  13024. 1
  13025. 1
  13026. 1
  13027. 1
  13028. 1
  13029. 1
  13030. 1
  13031. 1
  13032. 1
  13033. 1
  13034. 1
  13035. 1
  13036. 1
  13037. 1
  13038. 1
  13039. 1
  13040. 1
  13041. 1
  13042. 1
  13043. 1
  13044. 1
  13045. 1
  13046. 1
  13047. 1
  13048. 1
  13049. 1
  13050. 1
  13051. 1
  13052. 1
  13053. 1
  13054. 1
  13055. 1
  13056. 1
  13057. 1
  13058. 1
  13059. 1
  13060. 1
  13061. 1
  13062. 1
  13063. 1
  13064. 1
  13065. 1
  13066. 1
  13067. 1
  13068. 1
  13069. 1
  13070. 1
  13071. 1
  13072. 1
  13073. 1
  13074. 1
  13075. 1
  13076. 1
  13077. 1
  13078. 1
  13079. 1
  13080. 1
  13081. 1
  13082. 1
  13083. 1
  13084. 1
  13085. 1
  13086. 1
  13087. 1
  13088. 1
  13089. 1
  13090. 1
  13091. 1
  13092. 1
  13093. 1
  13094. 1
  13095. 1
  13096. 1
  13097. 1
  13098. 1
  13099. 1
  13100. 1
  13101. 1
  13102. 1
  13103. 1
  13104. 1
  13105. 1
  13106. 1
  13107. 1
  13108. 1
  13109. 1
  13110. 1
  13111. 1
  13112. 1
  13113. 1
  13114. 1
  13115. 1
  13116. 1
  13117. 1
  13118. 1
  13119. 1
  13120. 1
  13121. 1
  13122. 1
  13123. 1
  13124. Os that what you suspect? Oh well. Explain this, then :- A New York Times newspaper article of Thursday 28th March 1912 reveals that in March "J. Pierpont Morgan has written a cordial letter to the committee, announcing that he will be in Venice on April 23 for the inauguration of the biennial International Art Exhibition, April 25, and dedicate the new Campanile of St. Mark's." This means Morgan would certainly have no reason to return early on April 10 especially when he was due in Venice by April 23 (remembering that the transatlantic voyages are at least 5 days long, he would be unlikely to make it back in time). None of his artworks were loaded aboard and then taken off. At the time he was negotiating their shipment with Customs. The artworks claim is total fabrication. 'Massive insurance fraud?' Do me a favour. Both Olympics cost £1.5 million to build, and both were insured for £1 million. Who would come up with an insurance scam which loses White Star, £500,000 a major asset, and their safety record? I can't think of anyone, except perhaps the Board of Cunard. Can you? 'This video also fails to mention the propeller damage that Olympic incurred when Smith ran over a wreckage in shallow waters near Cape Hatteras in 1911, and had to limp back to Dublin on one engine and have the propeller replaced but the collision had warped the propeller shaft itself, this was why it could not be operated it and would require quite expensive repairs.' It doesn't mention it because it didn't happen. Olympic lost a blade from her port propeller in February, 1912.She returned to Belfast (where do you get Dublin?) and the blade was replaced in four days. Neither the propeller, nor the shaft, were replaced. I will give you the benefit of the doubt, and assume that the nonsense you have posted is simply a result of ignorance, rather than a deliberate attempt to mislead those as ignorant as you are.
    1
  13125. 1
  13126. 1
  13127. 1
  13128. 1
  13129. 1
  13130. 1
  13131. 1
  13132. 1
  13133. 1
  13134. 1
  13135. 1
  13136. 1
  13137. 1
  13138. 1
  13139. 1
  13140. 1
  13141. 1
  13142. 1
  13143. 1
  13144. 1
  13145. 1
  13146. 1
  13147. 1
  13148. 1
  13149. 1
  13150. 1
  13151. 1
  13152. 1
  13153. 1
  13154. 1
  13155. 1
  13156. 1
  13157. 1
  13158. 1
  13159. 1
  13160. 1
  13161. 1
  13162. 1
  13163. 1
  13164. 1
  13165. 1
  13166. 1
  13167. 1
  13168. 1
  13169. 1
  13170. 1
  13171. 1
  13172. 1
  13173. 1
  13174. 1
  13175. 1
  13176. 1
  13177. 1
  13178. 1
  13179. 1
  13180. 1
  13181. 1
  13182. 1
  13183. 1
  13184. 1
  13185. 1
  13186. 1
  13187. 1
  13188. 1
  13189. 1
  13190. 1
  13191. 1
  13192. 1
  13193. 1
  13194. 1
  13195. 1
  13196. 1
  13197. 1
  13198. 1
  13199. 1
  13200. 1
  13201. 1
  13202. 1
  13203. 1
  13204. 1
  13205. 1
  13206. 1
  13207. 1
  13208. 1
  13209. 1
  13210. 1
  13211. 1
  13212. 1
  13213. 1
  13214. 1
  13215. 1
  13216. 1
  13217. 1
  13218. 1
  13219. 1
  13220. 1
  13221. 1
  13222. 1
  13223. 1
  13224. 1
  13225. 1
  13226. 1
  13227. 1
  13228. 1
  13229. 1
  13230. 1
  13231. 1
  13232. 1
  13233. 1
  13234. 1
  13235. 1
  13236. 1
  13237. 1
  13238. 1
  13239. 1
  13240. 1
  13241. 1
  13242. 1
  13243. 1
  13244. 1
  13245. 1
  13246. 1
  13247. 1
  13248. 1
  13249. 1
  13250. 1
  13251. 1
  13252. 1
  13253. 1
  13254. 1
  13255. 1
  13256. 1
  13257. 1
  13258. 1
  13259. 1
  13260. 1
  13261. 1
  13262. 1
  13263. 1
  13264. 1
  13265. 1
  13266. 1
  13267. 1
  13268. 1
  13269. 1
  13270. 1
  13271. 1
  13272.  @Nate-uf4xk  When have I said that? Not at all. The facts are that the Luftwaffe of 1940, without training and without torpedo aircraft, was highly unlikely to have prevented massed RN attacks on the towed barges as they tried to cross the Channel, in clumsy box formations involving pairs of barges towed along at little more than walking pace by tugs, trawlers, or small coasters. Even the two commanders, Oskar Dinort and von Richthoven, said that to their superiors at the time. The Germans only ever assembled 397 tugs (according to Ansel, an American admiral who studied German records immediately after the war), and the initial landings involved using, literally, all of them. There were absolutely no reserves of tugs. Let us suppose that, as an over- generous estimate, the Luftwaffe manages to sink or disable 20, or even 30, of the 70 cruisers & destroyers of the Admiralty's defensive resources during the course of the first day. How much damage will this force, supported by hundreds of smaller warships, have done to the barge trains? Moreover, whilst the tugs are irreplaceable on the German part, the Admiralty, should they feel it necessary, can call back the destroyers on escort duties, or bring in some of the cruisers and destroyers at Rosyth, Liverpool, or the Firth of Clyde, or even the destroyers with Force H at Gibraltar. Day two of the landings might well find what remained of the invasion force facing a RN force even greater in numbers than day 1. Moreover, what happens to the barges at night, when they have no protection at all from the Royal Navy? Of course the RAF was a factor in preventing an invasion, but not, despite Churchill's clever myth-making which has passed into lore, the critical one. If it was, why did Churchill send the Apology troop convoy to North Africa, which included half of Britain's most battleworthy tanks, the Matilda IIs, in mid August, 1940, when legend has it that Britain was teetering on the edge of disaster? As to Normandy, I didn't spend years trawling through British & German military archives collecting facts and figures about 1940 in order to express an opinion about events four years later, but I would suggest that the likelihood of the Luftwaffe having equal forces to the allies was non-existent anyway, given the losses it had taken during the war, and the massively superior allied production capabilities. Moreover, in 1944 the Germans, much as in 1940, had no navy.
    1
  13273. 1
  13274. 1
  13275. 1
  13276. 1
  13277. 1
  13278. 1
  13279. 1
  13280. 1
  13281. 1
  13282. 1
  13283. 1
  13284. 1
  13285. 1
  13286. 1
  13287. 1
  13288. 1
  13289. 1
  13290. 1
  13291. 1
  13292. 1
  13293. 1
  13294. 1
  13295. 1
  13296. 1
  13297. 1
  13298. 1
  13299. 1
  13300. 1
  13301. 1
  13302. 1
  13303. 1
  13304. 1
  13305. 1
  13306. 1
  13307. 1
  13308. 1
  13309. 1
  13310. 1
  13311. 1
  13312. 1
  13313. You mistake the Luftwaffe for the Japanese air force. The Luftwaffe didn't have any anti-shipping training in 1940, and didn't acquire a torpedo bomber until mid 1942. It had just failed badly at Dunkirk, and, historically, only managed to sink 31 RN destroyers, and no RN ship bigger than a light cruiser, in the whole of the war. Just to correct one or two of your errors:- 1). The Italian Navy had enough to concern it already, with the Mediterranean Fleet and Force H. Moreover, please explain how you would get it past Gibraltar. 2). Prince of Wales & Repulse were sunk by high performace torpedo bombers flown by highly trained crews. Neither of which were available to the 1940 Luftwaffe. 3). Both Taranto (again, using torpedo bombers) and Pearl Harbor were attacks on bases which were not in states of defence, or in one case not even at war. 4). The German navy had seven auxiliary minelayers, and a similar number of destroyers also capable of laying mines. By September, 1940, the Royal Navy had some 400 minesweepers and auxiliary minesweepers in Home Waters. Moreover, the minelaying was intended to take place over ten nights. Every night, the RN operated destroyer patrols through the Channel from Plymouth and the Nore. What happens when the two opposing forces meet? I believe the effect of a 4 inch or 4.7 inch HE shell exploding on a laden mine deck can be quite spectacular. 5). The RN had, in September, 1940, some 70 light cruisers and destroyers within five hours steaming of Dover, and a further 40 or so destroyers in Home Waters, but further away. The heavy ships of the Home Fleet were based at Rosyth and Scap Flow, positioned to intercept any sortie by German heavy ships either into the southern North Sea, or the Atlantic. In fact, at the time the nearest thing the Kriegsmarine had to operational heavy ships were a single heavy cruiser and three light cruisers. 6). The Royal Navy had withdrawn ships from further afield, other than a handful of old WW1 destroyers on the China Station. The numbers I have given above exclude the Mediterranean fleet & Force H. You clearly haven't the slightest conception of the size of the RN at the time. 7). Cerberus involved three heavily escorted fast moving modern warships fleeing through the Channel in a matter of hours, at a time when the possibility of invasion had long passed and the RN's resources had been removed to operations further afield. If you think that it compares to a ten day operation towing converted river barges across the Channel at little above walking pace in the face of massed naval defences, then you are deluding yourself. 8). It isn't 'argued' that the Germans intended to transport their troops in small civilian ships, it is a fact. Actually, the intention was to tow barges, in pairs, behind tugs or trawlers. There is no comparison between that and the British use of the (navy crewed) Little Ships. Of the over 338,000 men lifted out of Dunkirk, 102,000 came in destroyers, 88,000 in personnel ships, and 77,000 in minesweepers and trawlers. 6,000 came in 'Little Ships'. Despite what you might have seen in that rather poor recent movie 'Dunkirk' the Little Ships went there for a precise purpose, which was to ferry men from the open beaches to the ships waiting offshore, and NOT to pick them up and bring them back. Moreover, when the troops reached England, the local civilians met them with brews of tea, and with sandwiches. Do you, seriously, think a similar welcome awaited the Germans in their barges? ABSURD. 9). Yes, much equipment had been abandoned, but the British had re-equipped to such an extent that, as early as August, they were able to send a large troop convoy to North Africa to re-inforce the Western Desert Force. Sorry, but you are, it seems, profoundly ignorant of the realities of 1940. Would you like me to recommend a few books to enable you to learn some actual facts?
    1
  13314. 1
  13315. 1
  13316. 1
  13317. 1
  13318. 1
  13319. 1
  13320. 1
  13321. 1
  13322. 1
  13323. 1
  13324. 1
  13325. 1
  13326. 1
  13327. 1
  13328. 1
  13329. 1
  13330. 1
  13331. 1
  13332. 1
  13333. 1
  13334. 1
  13335. 1
  13336. 1
  13337. 1
  13338. 1
  13339. 1
  13340. 1
  13341. 1
  13342. 1
  13343. 1
  13344. 1
  13345. 1
  13346. 1
  13347. 1
  13348. 1
  13349. 1
  13350. 1
  13351. 1
  13352. 1
  13353. 1
  13354. 1
  13355. 1
  13356. 1
  13357. 1
  13358. 1
  13359. 1
  13360. 1
  13361. 1
  13362. 1
  13363. 1
  13364. 1
  13365. 1
  13366. 1
  13367. 1
  13368. 1
  13369. 1
  13370. 1
  13371. 1
  13372. 1
  13373. 1
  13374. 1
  13375. 1
  13376. 1
  13377. 1
  13378. 1
  13379. 1
  13380. 1
  13381. 1
  13382. 1
  13383. 1
  13384. 1
  13385. 1
  13386. 1
  13387. 1
  13388. 1
  13389. 1
  13390. 1
  13391. 1
  13392. 1
  13393. 1
  13394. 1
  13395. 1
  13396. 1
  13397. 1
  13398. 1
  13399. 1
  13400. 1
  13401. 1
  13402. 1
  13403. 1
  13404. 1
  13405. 1
  13406. 1
  13407. 1
  13408. 1
  13409. 1
  13410. 1
  13411. 1
  13412. 1
  13413. 1
  13414. 1
  13415. 1
  13416. 1
  13417. 1
  13418. 1
  13419. 1
  13420. 1
  13421. 1
  13422. 1
  13423. 1
  13424.  @NitishKumar-jm7ec  If you seek to be patronising, you have chosen the wrong target, unless you also have a First in Modern History and have your name on several books and articles on the subject of the naval history of WW2. As someone with access to the British, French, & German archives relating to the period, I don't need to waste time on Wikipedia. I would refer you instead to Lord Gort's Second Despatch, paragraph 39, which confirms the the allied retreat to the Belgian frontier defences took place on 22/23 May. Paragraph 43 confirms that the length of the front held by Franco-British forces on the morning of 26 May was 128 miles, but that the intention was to contract to a perimeter of 58 miles. This decision was made jointly with General Blanchard, who had concluded that the optimistic Weygand Plan was simply unrealistic. Gort, like Blanchard, was aware, or at least suspected, that the Belgian army was about to collapse (Paragraph 45) and on the evening of 26 May gave the responsibility for the establishment of the Dunkirk bridgehead to Lt.-Gen. Adam, commander of 3 Corps. Adam began this task in earnest early on 27 May. On 23 May, by the way, RN warships were still lifting troops from Boulogne, an operation which ended early on 24th. The Luftwaffe on 25 & 26 May had already attacked Dunkirk's port facilities. Significant evacuations only began on 28 May, although a small number had been lifted on 27 May. I would recommend the Naval Staff History, 'The Evacuation From Dunkirk - Operation Dynamo, 26 May - 4 June, 1940.' Full of precise details, and bearing out, in their entirety, my comments.
    1
  13425. 1
  13426. 1
  13427. 1
  13428. 1
  13429. 1
  13430. 1
  13431. 1
  13432. 1
  13433. 1
  13434. 1
  13435. 1
  13436. 1
  13437. 1
  13438. 1
  13439. 1
  13440. 1
  13441. 1
  13442. 1
  13443. 1
  13444. 1
  13445. 1
  13446. 1
  13447. 1
  13448. 1
  13449. 1
  13450. 1
  13451. 1
  13452. 1
  13453. 1
  13454. 1
  13455. 1
  13456. 1
  13457. 1
  13458. 1
  13459. 1
  13460. 1
  13461. 1
  13462. 1
  13463. 1
  13464. 1
  13465. 1
  13466. 1
  13467. 1
  13468. 1
  13469. 1
  13470. 1
  13471. 1
  13472. 1
  13473. 1
  13474. 1
  13475. Oh dear, another indoctrinated one! Aside from the fact that this video was about 1940 (there were no Indian troops in Britain in 1940, and only two brigades in North Africa), how exactly did 'British Colonialism' take 250 million Indian lives when the population of India in 1801 was 169 million, rising to 340 million in 1947? At the height of the Raj, there were 30,000 British Civil Servants, administrating India through the Indian Princely States, and the rapid rise in population suggests that someone was doing something right. Oh, and the Berngal Famine. Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of Churchill was that he should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, he had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, except by those who choose to blame Churchill for everything since the Black Death, is that once he did find out, he transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. I appreciate, of course, that you won't believe any of this, as it doesn't suit the agenda with which you have been indoctrinated. Don't you realise that you are making yourself look remarkably foolish?
    1
  13476. 1
  13477. 1
  13478. 1
  13479. 1
  13480. 1
  13481. 1
  13482. 1
  13483. 1
  13484. 1
  13485. 1
  13486. 1
  13487. 1
  13488. 1
  13489. 1
  13490. 1
  13491. 1
  13492. 1
  13493. 1
  13494. 1
  13495. 1
  13496. 1
  13497. 1
  13498.  @hetrodoxlysonov-wh9oo  They were trying to secure air superiority over the Home Counties, in accordance with the theories of air power expounded by Guilio Douhet. Put simply, he argued that the air force that could achieve command of the air by bombing the enemy air arm into extinction would doom its enemy to perpetual bombardment. Command of the air meant victory, because civilian populations faced with this would rise up against their governments and impose new ones which would negotiate a surrender. He stated that 'the bomber will always get through.' His writings identified five basic target types: industry, transport infrastructure, communications, government and "the will of the people". WW2 proved this to be a false dogma, of course, but people such as Billy Mitchell, Arthur Harris (indeed, the whole British Air Ministry) and Hermann Goering were enthusiastic supporters, probably because they could use it to argue for greater spending on their respective air forces. As to the ramshackle invasion fleet, on simple terms the Kriegsmarine assembled it because, on 16 July, 1940, Hitler issued Directive 16, for the invasion of Great Britain, and it was unwise, in the Germany of 1940, for Raeder or, indeed anyone in authority, to ignore a führerbefehl. Quite possibly, Raeder hoped that Goering's faith in Douhet was well founded, that Britain would come to terms, and that his barges would be used for a ceremonial landing only, akin to the American landings on mainland Japan after the Japanese surrender. Whether on not this was true, Hitler had given the order, and he was obliged to obey it.
    1
  13499. 1
  13500. 1
  13501. 1
  13502. 1
  13503. 1
  13504. 1
  13505. 1
  13506. 1
  13507. 1
  13508. 1
  13509. 1
  13510. 1
  13511. 1
  13512. 1
  13513. 1
  13514. 1
  13515. 1
  13516. 1
  13517. 1
  13518. 1
  13519. 1
  13520. 1
  13521. 1
  13522. 1
  13523. 1
  13524. 1
  13525. 1
  13526. 1
  13527. 1
  13528. 1
  13529. 1
  13530. 1
  13531. 1
  13532. 1
  13533. 1
  13534. 1
  13535. 1
  13536. 1
  13537. 1
  13538. 1
  13539. 1
  13540. 1
  13541. 1
  13542. 1
  13543. 1
  13544. 1
  13545. 1
  13546. 1
  13547. 1
  13548. 1
  13549. 1
  13550. 1
  13551. 1
  13552. 1
  13553. 1
  13554. 1
  13555. 1
  13556. 1
  13557. 1
  13558. 1
  13559. 1
  13560. 1
  13561. 1
  13562. 1
  13563. 1
  13564. 1
  13565. 1
  13566. 1
  13567. 1
  13568. 1
  13569. 1
  13570. 1
  13571. 1
  13572. 1
  13573. 1
  13574. 1
  13575. 1
  13576. 1
  13577. 1
  13578. 1
  13579. 1
  13580. 1
  13581. 1
  13582. 1
  13583. 1
  13584. 1
  13585. 1
  13586. 1
  13587. 1
  13588. 1
  13589. 1
  13590. 1
  13591. 1
  13592. 1
  13593. 1
  13594. 1
  13595. 1
  13596. 1
  13597. 1
  13598. 1
  13599. 1
  13600. 1
  13601. 1
  13602. 1
  13603. 1
  13604. 1
  13605. 1
  13606. 1
  13607. 1
  13608. 1
  13609. 1
  13610. 1
  13611. 1
  13612. 1
  13613. 1
  13614. 1
  13615. 1
  13616. 1
  13617. 1
  13618. 1
  13619. 1
  13620. 1
  13621. 1
  13622. 1
  13623. 1
  13624. 1
  13625. 1
  13626. 1
  13627. 1
  13628. 1
  13629. 1
  13630. 1
  13631. 1
  13632. 1
  13633. 1
  13634. 1
  13635. 1
  13636. 1
  13637. 1
  13638. 1
  13639. 1
  13640. 1
  13641. 1
  13642. 1
  13643. 1
  13644. 1
  13645. 1
  13646. 1
  13647.  @harrisr1018  I expected that you would refer to the Bengal Famine of 1943. Most revisionists, or most indoctrinated ones, do use that, or their claims about it, without of course checking any actual facts. Actually, of course, I was well aware of it, but chose to give you the opportunity to trot out the usual propaganda first, as you duly did. Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of the British government wat that it should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, it had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, even by people like you, is that once the British government did find out, it transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. Seriously, try to put your programming aside for a moment and think for yourself. There were 2.5 million Indians in the armed forces at the time. Why would the administration seek to engineer a famine and risk a mass mutiny? I appreciate, of course, that you won't believe any of this, as it doesn't suit your agenda. There was no British 'invasion.' If you think that there was, please provide a list of the various assault landings and the series of major battles which resulted from it. Moreover, please explain how a nation of 10.1 million, already at war with France, managed successfully to invade and conquer a sub-continent with a population 20 times bigger. Sheer fantasy. Certainly, ther British eventually governed India, but as a resiult of the support and co-operation of the various Princely States. Do you have any evidence to support your ludicrous 35 million deaths nonsense? You put forward the number like a demented parrot, but you haven't substantiated it. Presumably, you don't believe that India benefitted from western medicine, science, education, law, engineering, and transport systems? Incidentally, what language are you typing your deluded nonsense in? Churchill's opinions might not meet current popular views, but is that surprising, given that he was born in 1874? Perhaps you are unaware that Gandhi, born in 1869, expressed the view, when a lawyer in South Africa, that Africans were an inferior form of humanity, not fit to be allowed the vote? In short, you are an indoctrinated fool, blindly chanting falsehoods programmed into you by others, and I choose not to waste further time correcting your, no doubt genuinely held, errors. I suspect I would have more success trying to teach my cat to play chess.
    1
  13648. 1
  13649. 1
  13650. 1
  13651. 1
  13652. 1
  13653. 1
  13654. 1
  13655. 1
  13656. 1
  13657. 1
  13658. 1
  13659. 1
  13660. 1
  13661. 1
  13662. 1
  13663. 1
  13664. 1
  13665. 1
  13666. 1
  13667. 1
  13668.  @TexasSpectre  Scharnhorst & Gneisenau had been in Brest since 22 March, 1941, and Prinz Eugen since 29 May, 1941. Bomber Command had been responsible for their neutralisation, and had failed consistently. The Kriegsmarine introduced a 4th rotor to their Enigma machines on 1 February, 1942, and the revised machines could not be broken by Bletchley Park until the capture of a machine and code books from U559 by HMS Petard in October. Effectively, after 1 February, 1942, the British did not have access to naval Enigma. The British did, however, expect an imminent breakout, and local forces were alerted of this. When the ships & escorts sailed at 2245 on 11 February, a British submarine, Sealion, patrolling the entrance to Brest, had withdrawn to charge her batteries, and the RAF's 'Stopper' patrol, a Hudson of 224 Squadron, failed to make contact with her ASV radar. Furthermore, the next patrol in line, 'Line South East' had been withdrawn by the RAF because of radar faults, and no replacement aircraft sent. The third patrol line, 'Boulogne' was also withdrawn by the RAF when the ships were still west of it, at 0630, apparently because of fog, and because no imminent operation was expected, as 'Stopper' had detected nothing. The only other patrol over the Channel was the routine dawn patrol by Fighter Command from Ostend, south to the mouth of the Somme, which the Brest Group passed at 10:00 a.m. From 8:25–9:59 a.m. RAF radar operators, using an un-jammed radar frequency, noticed four plots of German aircraft circling in places north of Le Havre, which at first were thought to be air-sea rescue operations. At 10:00 a.m. 11 Group RAF Fighter Command realised that the plots were moving north-east at 20–25 kn (23–29 mph; 37–46 km/h) and sent two Spitfires to reconnoitre at 10:20 a.m., about the time that news reached Fighter Command headquarters that radar-jamming had begun at 9:20 a.m. and that the station at Beachy Head was detecting surface ships. Radar stations in Kent reported two large ships off Le Touquet at 10:52 a.m. and when the Spitfire patrol landed at 10:50 a.m., having kept radio silence, the pilots reported a flotilla off Le Touquet (near Boulogne) but did not mention capital ships. News of the sighting was rushed to 11 Group, and the Navy at Dover, by 11:05 a.m. Asecond flight of two Spitfires found themselves over a German flotilla of two big ships, a destroyer screen and an outer ring of E-boats. The Spitfires were dived on by about 12 German fighters and escaped through anti-aircraft fire from the ships, strafed an E-boat and made off at wave-top height. After they landed at 1109, the pilots reported that the German ships had been 16 nmi (18 mi; 30 km) off Le Touquet at 1042. By 11:25 a.m., the alarm had been raised that the Brest Group was entering the Straits of Dover with air cover. At 1127, Bomber Command was alerted that the Brest Group was near Dover and warned the groups to be ready. Including aircraft that had flown the night before and those at four hours' notice, Air Marshal Richard Peirse had about 250 aircraft but the 100 bombers on two hours' notice had been loaded with semi-armour-piercing bombs which were effective only if dropped from 7,000 ft (2,100 m) or higher. Visibility was poor with rain and 8/10ths to 10/10ths cloud cover, down to 700 ft (210 m) and unless there were breaks in the cloud just when needed the task was impossible. Peirse ordered general-purpose bombs to be loaded, which could only cause superficial blast damage and attacks at low altitude, in the hope that the attacks would distract the Brest Group as Coastal Command and the Navy made torpedo attacks. At 1219, the coastal batteries at Dover fired their first salvo but with visibility down to 5 nmi, there could be no observation of the fall-of-shot. The gunners hoped that the radar would detect the shell splashes and allow corrections to be made, although this method had never been tried before. "Blips" on the K-set radar clearly showed the ships zig-zagging but not where the shells were landing. Full battery salvo firing began and the four 9.2-inch guns fired 33 rounds at the German ships, which were moving out of range at 30 kn (35 mph; 56 km/h) and all missed. German sources state that the fleet had already passed Dover when the coastal artillery opened fire and that the shells landed well astern of the major German units. The coastal guns ceased fire when light naval forces and torpedo-bombers began to attack and by 1321 the German ships passed beyond the effective range of the British radar. Five operational MTBs left Dover at 1155, and sighted the German force at 1223. RAF fighter cover for these boats had not arrived (it hadn't actually taken off). Six Swordfish torpedo bombers of the Fleet Air Arm left Manston at 1220. An escort of Spitfires from 72 Squadron failed to arrive, having been intercepted by Fw190s. The Swordfish made their attacks, therefore, unsupported, and all were lost. Four Beauforts left THorney Island at 1325 were late to meet their fighter escorts at Manston and the torpedo-bombers and fighters were ordered independently to attack the German ships. The position, course and speed of the Brest Group was given by R/T to the Spitfires and Morse W/T to the Beauforts. The torpedo-bombers failed to receive the orders, because 16 Group forgot that they had been fitted with R/T for Operation Fuller. When the Beauforts reached Manston they circled with numerous fighters which appeared to ignore them. Two Beauforts flew to the French coast, found nothing and landed at Manston where the confusion was resolved. Finally, the destroyers HMS Campbell, Vivacious of the 21st Flotilla and HMS Mackay, Whitshed, Walpole and Worcester of the 16th Flotilla (Captain Charles Pizey), from Nore Command, which were First World War-vintage and used to escort east coast convoys, were practising gunnery off Orford Ness in the North Sea when alerted at 1156. The destroyers sailed south to intercept the Brest Group but it steamed much faster than expected and to catch up, Pizey took the destroyers over a German minefield and at 1431, just before the destroyers attacked, north of the Scheldt Estuary, Scharnhorst had hit a mine and was stopped for a short time, before resuming at about 25 kn. At 1517 the destroyers made radar contact at 9 nm, and visual contact at 4 nmi at 1543 . Walpole had already dropped out with engine trouble; as the other five emerged from the murk, they were immediately engaged by the German ships. The destroyers pressed on to 3,000 yds. and two destroyers fired torpedoes; Worcester closed further and was hit by return fire from Gneisenau and Prinz Eugen, then the last two destroyers attacked but all their torpedoes missed. By the way, the German force consisted, in addition to two battleships and a heavy cruiser, 6 destroyers, 14 torpedo boats, 26 'S' boats, 252 fighters, and 35 bombers. Do you really think that an 'ambush' by five MTBs and six V & W class destroyers was ever a realistic possibility?
    1
  13669.  @carlpolen7437  I did not claim that Enigma was the only source of intelligence information. If you care to read my post again, you will realise that I was explaining a fact to someone who had claimed that the date of the Dash was known via Enigma, when it was not. What resources do you suggest the Admiralty had available? Let's see. In February, 1942, were were the heavy units of the Royal Navy :- King George V - Hvalfjord. Duke of York - Scapa Flow, working up. Rodney - Hvalfjord. Nelson - Refitting at Rosyth. Queen Elizabeth - Alexandria under repair. Warspite - Eastern Fleet. Valiant - Alexandria under repair. Malaya - In the Clyde. Escort for Troop Convoy WS16 Royal Sovereign, Ramillies, Resolution, Revenge. - Eastern Fleet. Renown - Hvalfjord. Where were these 'plenty of resources available' of which you speak? Would you like me to list the locations of the RN's heavy cruisers, perhaps? The fact is that the priority at the time was maintaining a presence in the Indian Ocean, with what was largely a Fleet in Being of four obsolete battleships, one modernised battleships, and two aircraft carriers, and at the same time providing heavy cover for Russian convoys, in the knowledge that Tirpitz was now fully operational, and had been in Trondheim for around a month, along with Admiral Scheer and several fleet destroyers. Please explain which of the Admiralty's perceived priorities was less important? Especially since Scharnhorst and Gneisenau had been in Brest for eleven months, and Prinz Eugen for nine, during which period Bomber Command had regularly attacked them without success. There were 63 raids on Brest from March 1941 to the end of the year, by the way. THe fact is that Bomber Command was given the task of dealing with the three German heavy ships in Brest, and, as Churchill himself remarked, the inability of Bomber Command to do this was a serious failure. By the way, 'thin-skinned?' Not at all. I simply know far more about the actual facts and details of Operation Cerberus than most do.
    1
  13670. 1
  13671. 1
  13672. 1
  13673. 1
  13674. 1
  13675. 1
  13676. 1
  13677. 1
  13678. 1
  13679. 1
  13680. 1
  13681. 1
  13682. 1
  13683. 1
  13684. 1
  13685. 1
  13686. 1
  13687. 1
  13688. 1
  13689.  @WillowEpp  Renown paid off for modernisation in late August, 1936, and this was not completed until April, 1939. The work involved was as follows:- 15in Turrets were modified to increase the elevation from 20¼ to 30¼. Bridge structure redesigned similar to that fitted in NELSON and RODNEY. Entire secondary armament replaced by ten twin 4.5in HA mountings for air defence. Three 8 barrelled 2 pounder Pom-Poms were fitted to improve her close range air defence. New gunnery control systems were fitted AFCC Mk VII for the main battery and HACS Mk IV for the 4.5in HA. Two quadruple, deck mounted torpedo tubes fitted in place of the two submerged tubes. Limited improvement of armour protection, 4in over the magazines and 2in over the engine rooms. The 42 Babcock and Wilcox boilers in 6 boiler rooms with 285 psi working pressure were replaced by 8 Admiralty 3 drum type with 400 psi working pressure in 4 boiler rooms. This saved 2500 tons in weight. The two Brown Curtis direct drive turbines were replaced by two Parsons single reduction geared turbines supplied by Cammell Laird. These changes increased SHP from 112,000 to 120,000. Some of the space saved by reducing the number of boilers was used to increase fuel storage and thus increase her range. Aircraft catapult replaced with Hangar for stowage and maintenance. The ship was, in effect, largely redesigned within the existing hull, and what emerged was a new warship, as comparisons of the post-rebuild Renown with the Renown of early 1936 demonstrate.
    1
  13690. 1
  13691. 1
  13692. 1
  13693. 1
  13694. 1
  13695. 1
  13696. 1
  13697. 1
  13698. 1
  13699. 1
  13700. 1
  13701. 1
  13702. 1
  13703. 1
  13704. 1
  13705. 1
  13706. 1
  13707. 1
  13708. 1
  13709. 1
  13710. 1
  13711. 1
  13712. 1
  13713. 1
  13714. 1
  13715. 1
  13716. 1
  13717. 1
  13718. 1
  13719. 1
  13720. 1
  13721. 1
  13722. 1
  13723. 1
  13724. 1
  13725. 1
  13726. 1
  13727. 1
  13728. 1
  13729. 1
  13730. 1
  13731. 1
  13732. 1
  13733. 1
  13734. 1
  13735. 1
  13736. 1
  13737. 1
  13738. 1
  13739. 1
  13740. 1
  13741. 1
  13742. 1
  13743. 1
  13744. 1
  13745. 1
  13746. 1
  13747. 1
  13748. 1
  13749. 1
  13750. 1
  13751. 1
  13752. 1
  13753. 1
  13754. 1
  13755. 1
  13756. 1
  13757. 1
  13758. 1
  13759. 1
  13760. 1
  13761. 1
  13762. 1
  13763. 1
  13764. 1
  13765. 1
  13766. 1
  13767. 1
  13768. 1
  13769. 1
  13770. 1
  13771. 1
  13772. 1
  13773. 1
  13774. 1
  13775. 1
  13776. 1
  13777. 1
  13778. 1
  13779. 1
  13780. 1
  13781. 1
  13782. 1
  13783. 1
  13784. 1
  13785. 1
  13786. 1
  13787. 1
  13788. 1
  13789. 1
  13790. 1
  13791. 1
  13792. 1
  13793. 1
  13794. 1
  13795. 1
  13796. 1
  13797.  @ffsForgerFortySeven.9154  Your first post said :- 'This is what happen on the Hood ...someone left the door open on the rear AA mag' Your second post said :- 'The door and the fire seal was open. I have a few accounts of the door being left open and that... pressure and fire from the explosion.' I asked for details of the sources of these accounts. All you have done since is made vague references to observers, rather than witnesses to 'open doors.' Of course, there were hundreds of witnesses to Hood's sinking. I have read them, from both the text of the first Inquiry, of 30 May, and the subsequent, more detailed, Inquiry, of 27 August. None of them contain the slightest suggestion that any doors were left open, largely because the only witnesses who could have confirmed or denied this died aboard their ship. Are you really going to suggest that observers from Norfolk, Suffolk, Prince of Wales or even (at the second Inquiry) Bismarck could have had any knowledge whatsoever. All they were able to do was to give their varied interpretations of Hood's destruction, and no-one has ever doubted that this came about because of an explosion in the 4 inch magazine, which detonated the 15 inch magazine. You are going much further than this, in that you are attributing the loss of Hood to slipshod procedures aboard the ship. As no Royal Navy capital ship had stored cordite in such a manner since the battlecruisers at Jutland, and as the Grand Fleet battleships had never used this method of storage at any time, you will need to prove your allegations. Can you produce any statement by a credible witness that such actions took place aboard any Royal Navy capital ship in WW2? Perhaps a crewman who had been transferred away from Hood a few weeks before she sank, or someone who saw this happen aboard one of the other RN capital ships? As to Anthony Preston, I have a copy of the book in which he made this statement ( Sea Power: A Modern Illustrated Military History, 1979) in which he makes the (unsubstantiated) claim in order to justify his belief that Hood was sunk by Prinz Eugen. Needless to say, he was, and is, in a minority of one where this opinion is concerned. As to: 'Please bear in mind the crew of the Hood was an Older crew They or some of may have been stuck with bad habits.' They would have to have been an old crew indeed, as Jutland took place 25 years earlier. Do you really believe that the crew of a warship, in the middle of a war, wandered around ignoring safety procedures aboard the ship? Do you really believe that their officers would have tolerated such behaviour? Please feel free to present your 175 sources, by the way.
    1
  13798. 1
  13799.  @ffsForgerFortySeven.9154  Where in the Report does it state that explosion of 4 inch rounds stowed outside the magazine was a 'possible factor?' Have you read the evidence of Dr. Godfrey Rotter, the Director of Explosives Research at Woolwich, given on 2 September, 1941? (Admiralty Record ADM 116/4352, pages 364 - 369). Dr. Rotter was asked a number of questions on the nature of cordite explosions, and what their effects might have been on the structure of the ship. He gives particularly detailed information on the effects of an explosion of the 4 inch magazine. As part of the evidence, the detailed stowage of 4 inch ammunition is stated, as follows:- 'The 4” magazines in the after group contained the number of rounds, and the weight of cordite, indicated. The stowage was in bottle racks Hold 280 – 290 539 rounds 2.17 tons. Hold 290 – 302 830 rounds 3.32 tons Lower Platform 280 – 296 1001 rounds 4 tons Lower Platform 296 – 302 540 rounds 2.17 tons Upper Platform 280 – 294 467 rounds 1.88 tons Upper Platform 296 – 306 1232 rounds 4.96 tons Total about 18 ½ tons.' What isn't here is any suggestion that rounds were stowed outside the magazine. Have you read Jurens, Garske & Dulin, 'Battleship Bismarck: A Design and Operational History' published in January, 2019, which states 'Hood's destruction was most likely caused by a 380-mm shell from Bismarck that penetrated the deck armor and exploded in the aft 102-mm magazine, igniting its cordite propellant, which in turn ignited the cordite in the adjacent aft 381-mm magazine. Rapid expansion of the resulting combustion gases from the conflagration then caused structural failure, passing out through the sides of the ship as well as forward and upwards via the engine room vents, expelling the aft main battery turrets and causing the stern to be detached from the rest of the hull at the aft armored bulkhead.' I don't see any reference to 4 inch munitions being stored outside the magazines here, nor in either Admiralty report. In fact, the only reference I have ever come across is a single, uncorroborated claim by Anthony Preston in 1979, in support of his pet theory that Hood was sunk by Prinz Eugen.
    1
  13800. 1
  13801. In point of fact, unrestricted submarine warfare commenced on 18 February, 1915. The first Q ship was introduced in June, 1915, and the arming of merchant ships later than that. Both were responses to the German campaign, and did not create it. UB110 was depth charged, rammed & sunk by HMS Garry on 19 July, 1918. Allegations by her captain, Kapitänleutnant Werner Fürbringer, were made after the war, in his memoirs, published in 1933. Apparently, he witnessed one of his crew killed when a member of Garry's crew threw a lump of coal at him, and Garry's crew also, allegedly, fired at the survivors with pistols, revolvers, and rifles. Furbringer also claimed that there were no independent witnesses of the massacre because Lightoller ordered his men to stop when the convoy his ship was escorting arrived on the scene. As far as I know, none of the other survivors from UB110 ever made any such claims. L19 landed in the North Sea on 1 March, 1916, returning from a bombing raid on Burton on Trent. She was observed in the sea by the trawler 'King Stephen.' The German commander of the airship spoke English, and asked the trawler's skipper, William Martin, to take the 13 man crew of the airship aboard. Martin refused, because his nine man crew were unarmed civilians, whereas the Germans were armed members of the German military. Martin undertook to report the downed airship to any British warship he might meet (King Stephen had no wireless) but didn't encounter any, and therefore was only able to report the encounter when he docked in Grimsby. The Royal Navy did send out destroyers to search for L19, but in poor weather no trace was ever found. Certainly, the cruiser prize rules benefited surface ships and had not been written with submersibles in mind, but your apparent conviction that the Germans were the victims is difficult to substantiate, despite your rather biased references to two alleged atrocities.
    1
  13802. 1
  13803. 1
  13804. 1
  13805. 1
  13806. 1
  13807. 1
  13808. 1
  13809. 1
  13810. 1
  13811. 1
  13812. 1
  13813. 1
  13814. 1
  13815. 1
  13816. 1
  13817. 1
  13818. 1
  13819. 1
  13820. 1
  13821. 1
  13822. 1
  13823. 1
  13824. 1
  13825. 1
  13826. 1
  13827. 1
  13828. 1
  13829. 1
  13830. 1
  13831. 1
  13832. 1
  13833. 1
  13834. 1
  13835. 1
  13836. 1
  13837. 1
  13838. 1
  13839. 1
  13840. 1
  13841. 1
  13842. 1
  13843. 1
  13844. 1
  13845. 1
  13846. 1
  13847. 1
  13848. 1
  13849. 1
  13850. 1
  13851. 1
  13852. 1
  13853. 1
  13854. 1
  13855. 1
  13856. 1
  13857. 1
  13858. 1
  13859. 1
  13860. 1
  13861. 1
  13862. 1
  13863. 1
  13864. 1
  13865.  @doejon9424  'The British were running low on mechanized weapons and soldiers.' Really? so short that, as early as August, 1940, they were able to send a Troop Convoy to reinforce the Western Desert Force in North Africa? The 'Apology' convoy of 22 August. 'They had a supioror Navy despite the German U-boats & destoyers.' Presumably, you mean the U-Boats which never came close to success in the North Atlantic? Or the 10 destroyers which were all the Germans had in September, 1940, when the British had 178, of which over 110 were in Home Waters? Or the 400+ with which the Royal Navy ended the war? The RAF, which, far from lacking 'raw numbers' was consistently operating greater numbers of aircraft, and producing a strategic bombing arm the size of which the Germans could only ever dream about, from mid 1940 onwards? Technical advancements? Which? There were many projects, but how many were practicable, or saw battlefield service? 'We can only speculate what advancements Germany would have had from 1945- 1948 / 1950. The would've had the fleet of jet fighters, who knows what kind of tanks, various types of ships, accurate rocket warfare.. industrial military complex at it's finest.' Indeed, you must speculate, because you seem to think that Germany had unlimited and inexhaustible resources. Where would the fuel come from which the jets would use? Tanks such as the Maus or the E100? Lunatic ideas? Ships? The Kriegsmarine had stopped building warships after 1941, because of lack of raw materials and manpower. Instead, they concentrated on the U-Boat as a cheap & desperate expedient, which from May 1943 was a broken force. Accurate rocket warfare? The V2 could, with luck, hit somewhere in the London or Antwerp area. 'Industrial Military Complex?' Oh, please! Germany was a shambles of organisations competing with each other. The Germans never even managed to adopt a total war economy, as the British did almost immediately. 'Aircraft carrier?' One almost completed vessel, with an intended Air Group of modified land based aircraft, including the Bf109, with an undercarriage almost ludicrously unsuited to carrier operations. Life expectancy in the Atlantic? A few days, especially since the protective escorts a carrier needed in WW2 simply did not exist in the German navy.
    1
  13866.  @doejon9424  What do you mean by 'run dry?' The only land front after June 1940 was North Africa, and there was never any shortage of vehicles at any time. Conversely the axis, because of the problems in actually getting supplies across the Mediterranean, struggled to maintain the forces they had there, and were generally short of fuel. 'It took the invasion of Normandy to push them back.' What does this even mean? By the time of Normandy, the axis had already been expelled from North Africa, Sicily, and half of Italy, as well as suffering massive defeats in the East. As to D-Day itself, actually, two thirds of the men who landed were British/Canadian, 3261 0f the 4127 landing craft were British crewed, 892 of 1213 warships were British, and two thirds of 11,600 aircraft were RAF. 'And you better believe that the campaign in North Africa would have been shut right down if the bulk of Marines didn't have to deal with Japan & island hoping in the Pacific. They would've been sent over there.' What does this even mean, either. There were precisely seven US divisions involved in North Africa, all in Tunisia after Torch. The 'thinly spread' RAF was, by the way operating 56 fighter squadrons over Northern France by May, 1941, and by the end of the war operated just under10,000 aircraft. Whether the Bf 109 was superior to the Spitfire is questionable, but largely irrelevant, as the Luftwaffe failed to win the Battle of Britain. On a one-to one basis, late war German tanks were generally superior, although very little was superior to the Soviet T34/85. German late war vehicles, however, tended to be over-engineered, mechanically complex, difficult to maintain in battlefield conditions, an slow to manufacture. In fact, the Soviets built just under 49,000 T34/85s, the US a similar number of M4s, whereas the Germans built just under 500 Tiger IIs, just under 1400 Tiger Is, and around 6,000 Panthers. Finally. Yes the Firefly was an American hull, but the gun which made it so effective against Tigers was the British designed & produced 17 pounder. 2,200 were converted. More than the total number of Tigers of both types built. You need to do some reading instead of relying on myths and falsehoods.
    1
  13867. 1
  13868. 1
  13869. 1
  13870. 1
  13871. 1
  13872. 1
  13873. 1
  13874. 1
  13875. 1
  13876. 1
  13877. 1
  13878. 1
  13879. 1
  13880. 1
  13881. 1
  13882. 1
  13883. 1
  13884. 1
  13885. 1
  13886. 1
  13887. 1
  13888. 1
  13889. 1
  13890. 1
  13891. 1
  13892. 1
  13893. 1
  13894. 1
  13895. 1
  13896. 1
  13897. 1
  13898. 1
  13899. 1
  13900. 1
  13901. 1
  13902. 1
  13903. 1
  13904. 1
  13905. 1
  13906. 1
  13907. 1
  13908. 1
  13909. 1
  13910. 1
  13911. 1
  13912. 1
  13913. 1
  13914. 1
  13915. 1
  13916. 1
  13917. 1
  13918. 1
  13919. 1
  13920. 1
  13921. 1
  13922. 1
  13923. 1
  13924. 1
  13925. 1
  13926. 1
  13927. 1
  13928. 1
  13929. 1
  13930. 1
  13931. 1
  13932. 1
  13933. 1
  13934. 1
  13935. 1
  13936. 1
  13937. 1
  13938. 1
  13939. 1
  13940. 1
  13941. 1
  13942. 1
  13943. 1
  13944. 1
  13945. 1
  13946. 1
  13947. 1
  13948. 1
  13949. 1
  13950. 1
  13951. 1
  13952. 1
  13953. 1
  13954. 1
  13955. 1
  13956. 1
  13957. 1
  13958. 1
  13959. 1
  13960. 1
  13961. 1
  13962. 1
  13963. 1
  13964. 1
  13965. 1
  13966. 1
  13967. 1
  13968. 1
  13969. 1
  13970. 1
  13971. 1
  13972. 1
  13973. 1
  13974. 1
  13975. 1
  13976. 1
  13977. 1
  13978. 1
  13979. 1
  13980. 1
  13981. 1
  13982. 1
  13983. 1
  13984. 1
  13985. 1
  13986. 1
  13987. 1
  13988. 1
  13989. 1
  13990. 1
  13991. 1
  13992. 1
  13993. 1
  13994. 1
  13995. 1
  13996. 1
  13997. 1
  13998. 1
  13999. 1
  14000. 1
  14001. 1
  14002. 1
  14003. 1
  14004. 1
  14005. 1
  14006. 1
  14007. 1
  14008. 1
  14009. 1
  14010. 1
  14011. 1
  14012. 1
  14013. 1
  14014. 1
  14015. 1
  14016. 1
  14017. 1
  14018. 1
  14019. 1
  14020. 1
  14021. 1
  14022. 1
  14023. 1
  14024. Caps lock still playing up, I observe. Still, at least it warns people that you are posting nonsense from start to finish. 1). Morgan cancelled any idea of sailing in March, not because of illness, but because of problems obtaining clearance to ship his art collection to the US. Instead, he intended to go to an event at St. Mark's in Venice. His intention was publicised in newspapers in March. Ismay occupied his suite instead. Do you suggest that Ismay was not aware of the wicked (and imaginary) plot? 2). Astor & Guggenheim had never stated their views about the Federal Reserve, whilst Straus was a supporter, as newspaper articles from October 1911 made clear. THe Federal Reserve myth was invented in the late 1990s. You might look up these three financiers for yourself, but I expect you will not. 3). The bunker fire had been extinguished a full day before the collision. It had damaged paintwork, but bulkheads were not affected. You might read the minutes of the British Inquiry, but of course you will not. 4). No, it wasn't Olympic. Olympic had been repaired and was back at sea from late November, 1911, when Titanic was around five months short of completion. She had been damaged once, not three times, and Harland & Wolff repaired her in six week. You could of course check this for yourself, but of course you will not. You might also look up Olympic's sailing between November 1911 & April, 1912, but I doubt you would do that either. Have you ever thought of believing in a more credible myth, like the Cottingley Fairies?
    1
  14025. 1
  14026. 1
  14027. 1
  14028. 1
  14029. 1
  14030. 1
  14031. 1
  14032. 1
  14033. 1
  14034. 1
  14035. 1
  14036. 1
  14037. 1
  14038. 1
  14039. 1
  14040. 1
  14041. 1
  14042. 1
  14043. 1
  14044. 1
  14045. 1
  14046. 1
  14047. 1
  14048. 1
  14049. 1
  14050. 1
  14051. 1
  14052. 1
  14053. 1
  14054. 1
  14055. 1
  14056. 1
  14057. 1
  14058. 1
  14059. 1
  14060. 1
  14061. 1
  14062. 1
  14063. 1
  14064. 1
  14065. 1
  14066. 1
  14067. 1
  14068. 1
  14069. 1
  14070. 1
  14071. 1
  14072. 1
  14073. 1
  14074. 1
  14075. 1
  14076. 1
  14077. 1
  14078. 1
  14079. 1
  14080. 1
  14081. 1
  14082. 1
  14083. 1
  14084. 1
  14085. 1
  14086. 1
  14087. 1
  14088. 1
  14089. 1
  14090. 1
  14091. 1
  14092. 1
  14093. 1
  14094. 1
  14095. 1
  14096. 1
  14097. 1
  14098. 1
  14099. 1
  14100. 1
  14101. 1
  14102. 1
  14103. 1
  14104. 1
  14105. 1
  14106. 1
  14107. 1
  14108. 1
  14109. 1
  14110. 1
  14111. 1
  14112. 1
  14113. 1
  14114. 1
  14115. 1
  14116. 1
  14117. 1
  14118. 1
  14119. 1
  14120. 1
  14121. 1
  14122. 1
  14123. 1
  14124. 1
  14125. 1
  14126. 1
  14127. 1
  14128. 1
  14129. 1
  14130. 1
  14131. 1
  14132. 1
  14133. 1
  14134. 1
  14135. 1
  14136. 1
  14137. 1
  14138. 1
  14139. 1
  14140. 1
  14141. 1
  14142. 1
  14143. 1
  14144. 1
  14145. 1
  14146. 1
  14147. 1
  14148. 1
  14149. 1
  14150. 1
  14151. 1
  14152. 1
  14153. 1
  14154. 1
  14155. 1
  14156. 1
  14157. 1
  14158. 1
  14159. 1
  14160. 1
  14161. 1
  14162. 1
  14163. 1
  14164. 1
  14165. 1
  14166. 1
  14167. 1
  14168. 1
  14169. 1
  14170. 1
  14171. 1
  14172. 1
  14173. 1
  14174. 1
  14175. 1
  14176. 1
  14177. 1
  14178. 1
  14179. 1
  14180. 1
  14181. 1
  14182. 1
  14183. 1
  14184. 1
  14185. 1
  14186. 1
  14187. 1
  14188. 1
  14189. 1
  14190. 1
  14191. 1
  14192. 1
  14193. 1
  14194. 1
  14195. 1
  14196. 1
  14197. 1
  14198. 1
  14199. 1
  14200. 1
  14201. 1
  14202. 1
  14203. 1
  14204. 1
  14205. 1
  14206. 1
  14207. 1
  14208. 1
  14209. 1
  14210. 1
  14211. 1
  14212. 1
  14213. 1
  14214. 1
  14215. 1
  14216. 1
  14217. 1
  14218. 1
  14219. 1
  14220. 1
  14221. 1
  14222. 1
  14223. 1
  14224. 1
  14225. 1
  14226. 1
  14227. 1
  14228. 1
  14229. 1
  14230. 1
  14231. 1
  14232. 1
  14233. 1
  14234. 1
  14235. 1
  14236. 1
  14237. 1
  14238. 1
  14239. 1
  14240. 1
  14241. 1
  14242. 1
  14243. 1
  14244. 1
  14245. 1
  14246. 1
  14247. 1
  14248. 1
  14249. 1
  14250. 1
  14251. 1
  14252. 1
  14253. 1
  14254. 1
  14255. 1
  14256. 1
  14257. 1
  14258. 1
  14259. 1
  14260. 1
  14261. 1
  14262. 1
  14263. 1
  14264. 1
  14265. 1
  14266. 1
  14267. 1
  14268. 1
  14269. 1
  14270. 1
  14271. 1
  14272. 1
  14273. 1
  14274. 1
  14275. 1
  14276. 1
  14277. 1
  14278. 1
  14279. 1
  14280. 1
  14281. 1
  14282. 1
  14283. 1
  14284. 1
  14285. 1
  14286. 1
  14287. 1
  14288. 1
  14289. 1
  14290. 1
  14291. 1
  14292. 1
  14293. 1
  14294. 1
  14295. 1
  14296. 1
  14297. 1
  14298. 1
  14299. 1
  14300. 1
  14301. 1
  14302. 1
  14303. 1
  14304. 1
  14305. 1
  14306. 1
  14307. 1
  14308. 1
  14309. 1
  14310. 1
  14311. 1
  14312. 1
  14313. 1
  14314. 1
  14315. 1
  14316. 1
  14317. 1
  14318. 1
  14319. 1
  14320. 1
  14321. 1
  14322. 1
  14323. 1
  14324. 1
  14325. 1
  14326. 1
  14327. 1
  14328. 1
  14329. 1
  14330. 1
  14331. 1
  14332. 1
  14333. 1
  14334. 1
  14335. 1
  14336. 1
  14337. 1
  14338. 1
  14339. 1
  14340. 1
  14341. 1
  14342. 1
  14343. 1
  14344. 1
  14345. 1
  14346. 1
  14347. 1
  14348. 1
  14349. 1
  14350. 1
  14351. 1
  14352. 1
  14353. 1
  14354. 1
  14355. 1
  14356. 1
  14357. 1
  14358. 1
  14359. 1
  14360. 1
  14361. 1
  14362. 1
  14363. 1
  14364. 1
  14365. 1
  14366. 1
  14367. 1
  14368. 1
  14369. 1
  14370. 1
  14371. 1
  14372. 1
  14373. 1
  14374. 1
  14375. 1
  14376. 1
  14377. 1
  14378. 1
  14379. 1
  14380. 1
  14381. 1
  14382. 1
  14383. 1
  14384. 1
  14385. 1
  14386. 1
  14387. 1
  14388. 1
  14389. 1
  14390. 1
  14391. 1
  14392. 1
  14393. 1
  14394. 1
  14395. 1
  14396. 1
  14397. 1
  14398. 1
  14399. 1
  14400. 1
  14401. 1
  14402. 1
  14403. 1
  14404. 1
  14405. 1
  14406. 1
  14407. 1
  14408. 1
  14409. 1
  14410. 1
  14411. 1
  14412. 1
  14413. 1
  14414. 1
  14415. 1
  14416. 1
  14417. 1
  14418. 1
  14419. 1
  14420. 1
  14421. 1
  14422. 1
  14423. 1
  14424. 1
  14425. 1
  14426. 1
  14427. 1
  14428. 1
  14429. 1
  14430. 1
  14431. 1
  14432. 1
  14433. 1
  14434. 1
  14435. 1
  14436. 1
  14437. 1
  14438. 1
  14439. 1
  14440. 1
  14441. 1
  14442. 1
  14443. 1
  14444. 1
  14445. 1
  14446. 1
  14447. 1
  14448. 1
  14449. 1
  14450. 1
  14451. 1
  14452. 1
  14453. 1
  14454. 1
  14455. 1
  14456. 1
  14457. 1
  14458. 1
  14459. 1
  14460. 1
  14461. 1
  14462. 1
  14463. 1
  14464. 1
  14465. 1
  14466. 1
  14467. 1
  14468. 1
  14469. 1
  14470. 1
  14471. 1
  14472. 1
  14473. 1
  14474. 1
  14475. 1
  14476. 1
  14477. 1
  14478. 1
  14479. 1
  14480. 1
  14481. 1
  14482. 1
  14483. 1
  14484. 1
  14485. 1
  14486. 1
  14487. 1
  14488. 1
  14489. 1
  14490. 1
  14491. 1
  14492. 1
  14493. 1
  14494. 1
  14495. 1
  14496. 1
  14497. 1
  14498. 1
  14499. 1
  14500. 1
  14501. 1
  14502. 1
  14503. 1
  14504. 1
  14505. 1
  14506. 1
  14507. 1
  14508. 1
  14509. 1
  14510. 1
  14511. 1
  14512. 1
  14513. 1
  14514. 1
  14515. 1
  14516. 1
  14517. 1
  14518. 1
  14519. 1
  14520. 1
  14521. 1
  14522. 1
  14523. 1
  14524. 1
  14525. 1
  14526. 1
  14527. 1
  14528. 1
  14529. 1
  14530. 1
  14531. 1
  14532. 1
  14533. 1
  14534. 1
  14535. 1
  14536. 1
  14537. 1
  14538. 1
  14539. 1
  14540. 1
  14541. 1
  14542. 1
  14543. 1
  14544. 1
  14545. 1
  14546. 1
  14547. 1
  14548. 1
  14549. 1
  14550. 1
  14551. 1
  14552. 1
  14553. 1
  14554. 1
  14555. 1
  14556. 1
  14557. 1
  14558. 1
  14559. 1
  14560. Simply not true. The full text of the British Ultimatum was as follows: "It is impossible for us, your comrades up to now, to allow your fine ships to fall into the power of the German enemy. We are determined to fight on until the end, and if we win, as we think we shall, we shall never forget that France was our Ally, that our interests are the same as hers, and that our common enemy is Germany. Should we conquer we solemnly declare that we shall restore the greatness and territory of France. For this purpose we must make sure that the best ships of the French Navy are not used against us by the common foe. In these circumstances, His Majesty’s Government have instructed me to demand that the French Fleet now at Mers el Kebir and Oran shall act in accordance with one of the following alternatives; (a) Sail with us and continue the fight until victory against the Germans. (b) Sail with reduced crews under our control to a British port. The reduced crews would be repatriated at the earliest moment. If either of these courses is adopted by you we will restore your ships to France at the conclusion of the war or pay full compensation if they are damaged meanwhile. (c) Alternatively if you feel bound to stipulate that your ships should not be used against the Germans unless they break the Armistice, then sail them with us with reduced crews to some French port in the West Indies — Martinique for instance — where they can be demilitarised to our satisfaction, or perhaps be entrusted to the United States and remain safe until the end of the war, the crews being repatriated. If you refuse these fair offers, I must with profound regret, require you to sink your ships within 6 hours. Finally, failing the above, I have the orders from His Majesty’s Government to use whatever force may be necessary to prevent your ships from falling into German hands." Unfortunately for his crews and his reputation, Admiral Gensoul chose not to pass the full text on the his government. m. Pierre. Either you simply have not read the ultimatum in full before, or you are a liar. I would prefer to believe the former.
    1
  14561. 1
  14562. 1
  14563. 1
  14564. 1
  14565. 1
  14566. 1
  14567. 1
  14568. 1
  14569. 1
  14570. 1
  14571. 1
  14572. 1
  14573. 1
  14574. 1
  14575. 1
  14576. 1
  14577. 1
  14578. 1
  14579. 1
  14580. 1
  14581. 1
  14582. 1
  14583. 1
  14584. 1
  14585. 1
  14586. 1
  14587. 1
  14588. 1
  14589. 1
  14590. 1
  14591. 1
  14592. 1
  14593. 1
  14594. 1
  14595. 1
  14596. 1
  14597. 1
  14598. 1
  14599. 1
  14600. 1
  14601. 1
  14602.  @sshep86  The Luftwaffe had no torpedo aircraft (apart from a small number of ponderous seaplanes which operated from Norway exclusively against merchantmen) in 1940. The RN would not have sent heavy ships into the Channel. The Home Fleet (apart from an old battlecruiser, a carrier, two heavy cruisers, one light cruiser, one AA cruiser and seven destroyers at Scapa) was at Rosyth in September, 1940. At the time, the Rosyth force was two battleships (Nelson & Rodney), Hood, three AA Cruisers, and seventeen destroyers. These were at Rosyth in order to be able to intercept any German heavy ships which tried to break out into the Atlantic, but also because from Rosyth they were equally well placed to act against any heavy ships which the Germans might have sent against the anti-invasion forces further south. In fact, the nearest thing to a heavy ship the Germans had operational at the time was a single heavy cruiser, Hipper, which had defective engines, by the way. RN anti-invasion forces consisted of some seventy destroyers and light cruisers, most of which were within five hours steaming of Dover, backed up by over five hundred smaller vessels (fleet & auxiliary minesweepers, sloops, corvettes, armed trawlers & gunboats, etc.) precisely the types of ship which the Luftwaffe had conspicuously failed to sink at Dunkirk. Furthermore, the RN could operate unhindered throughout the night, when the Luftwaffe was grounded anyway. Despite what some might claim, the Admiralty knew exactly what was required to defeat an invasion attempt, and had made the resources available to the commanders on the spot. As Admiral Drax, C-in-C at the Nore, where the bulk of the anti-invasion forces were based, said at the time, 'To defeat an invasion, we need gunfire, and plenty of it.' In September, 1940, the RN had precisely that.
    1
  14603. 1
  14604.  @sshep86  Actually, you said 240 ships, not 140, and you said 20 badly damaged, when in fact the damage was in most cases minor, and caused by grounding or collision. Only in three cases was the damage severe enough to keep the destroyer concerned out of service beyond the end of June. The actual number of front line allied warships lost was indeed light, consisting of 9 destroyers and torpedo boats, 1 gunboat, and 5 minesweepers. In terms of the numbers of trawlers and drifters in RN service at the time, the loss of 29, from a pool of over 1200, could hardly have been considered crippling, and the various other losses, such as schuits, tugs, landing craft, barges and yachts were. to be callous but pragmatic about it, irrelevant to the defence of the UK, and acceptable in view of what was achieved, which was the evacuation of over 323000 men when the original aim had been to bring back to Britain 40000. To compare the nature of the losses, how many American or Japanese tugs, barges, or landing craft were lost at Leyte? If you think it appropriate to equate, for example, a cruiser or carrier with a schuit or yacht, then so be it. By the way, as I keep pointing out, you really cannot compare the effectiveness of air power in October 1944 with that of the Luftwaffe in May/June (or September) 1940. The damage to the RN destroyers was indeed in most cases minor. I have read the reports from the time, but in any case, as most were back in service within ten days, and no invasion attempt could conceivably be made before late August or September at the earliest ( by which time, incidentally, the RN had in Home Waters 64 destroyers allocated to anti-invasion duties, 29 on Atlantic escort duty or in escort ports, and 23 with the Home Fleet, excluding a further 17 refitting or repairing) then the argument has no merit. Finally, the Bismarck was not lost to a few obsolete biplanes. Bismarck was destroyed mainly by surface gunfire from the battleship Rodney, supported by the battleship King George V and a number of cruisers. The Swordfish (using, by the way, a weapon not available to the Luftwaffe in 1940) slowed her down in order to bring her within the range of the battlefleet which dealt with. The role of the Fleet Air Arm was to slow enemy warships down in order to bring about a surface action, and they had been training in such tactics for some ten years. I do not underestimate the power of aircraft against warships in WW2. I simply point out that the evidence demonstrates that aircraft were not effective against warships IN 1940!!!
    1
  14605. 1
  14606.  @sshep86  Actually, the Luftwaffe could have claimed, and held, air superiority over the Channel at any time. The fact is that they (or rather Goering) came to view the air fighting over the Home Counties as a private duel between two air forces, lost sight of the supposed wider strategic objective, and chose to fight at a serious tactical disadvantage. Had the Sealion barges sailed, the Luftwaffe could have kept the RAF (or, rather, Bomber Command) away from them. Indeed, this wouldn't have been a problem in any case, as Admiral Drax had agreed with the Air Ministry that, in the event of an invasion attempt, Bomber Command would not seek to attack the barges at sea, but would continue to attack the embarkation ports. The RAF at the time accepted that they were, like the Luftwaffe, lacking in the necessary skills and training to hit ships at sea. By keeping clear, Drax's destroyers, led by Halsey's composite 16/18 DF of modified V & Ws, could strike against the barge trains without having to worry about the RAF, whose ship recognition skills at the time was rather lacking! I won't explain the problems about suddenly producing a reliable torpedo bomber, except to say that in 1940 the Germans had virtually no aerial torpedo stocks, had never tried to modify any of their more modern aircraft to carry torpedoes, and, indeed, Goering cancelled torpedo manufacture in total in November 1940. The first attack by German torpedo aircraft (apart from isolated attacks on unarmed and unprotected freighters in 1940, nowhere near the Channel) was against PQ15 in May, 1942, by He111s. Forget the Fw190, by the way, as it only became operational in August, 1941. As to the crippling of the Bismarck, she was only in a location at which Force H's carrier could attack her in the first place because Prince of Wales had damaged her during the Hood action. As a result of this, she was listing by some 9 degrees, was down by the bows, and had lost much of her fuel. Consequently, Lutjens abandoned his commerce raiding mission, and made for France, bringing her within range of Ark Royal's Swordfish. Sinking 5 destroyers by air attack over nine days most certainly is ineffective, given that Goering had assured Hitler that the annihilation of the troops in the Dunkirk pocket, and the ships sent to rescue them, was a 'special job for the Luftwaffe' (Goering to Hitler, 23 May, 1940.) In point of fact, the bulk of the Luftwaffe, contrary to your assertion, was concentrated against Dunkirk. Frankly, when Churchill ordered Ramsay to organize the evacuation of 40000 men, if a mysterious entity had said to him ' if you will accept the loss of 3% of your total destroyer force, you can have 225,000 British and 112,000 Allied troops back,' he would have agreed with alacrity. It is what is known as 'The Price of Admiralty.' The RN turned a catastrophe into a mere defeat, and accepted the losses that this would involve. The fact is, however, that sinking 4 out of 40 RN destroyers at Dunkirk, when everything was in their favour, was a desperately poor performance by the Luftwaffe. You didn't get the numbers wrong, of course. You simply misinterpreted them. Small pleasure craft, barges, landing craft, yachts, and tugs made up the vast majority of the losses, and from the point of view of the Admiralty, and the future prosecution of the war, they were irrelevant. It sounds callous, indeed it is, but to consider the importance of what happened at Dunkirk it is important to think like the men who made the decisions in May/June 1940. There is, top my knowledge, no single book giving this kind of detail about the damage to destroyers at Dunkirk. It took me months to assemble the information, firstly by finding the names of the destroyers involved, then by seeking out detailed information on every one of them. This , by the way, was as part of my degree, at a time before the internet. Anyone seeking to do the same now would do well to obtain the Whitehall Naval Staff History covering the Operation, and use this as the starting point. Finally, you may wish to consider why, if 15 September, 1940 was the decisive day, upon which whether Britain would or would not be invaded would be determined, at least according to Battle of Britain enthusiasts, Churchill was willing to send three armoured regiments, together with their full complement of anti-tank, anti-aircraft, and field artillery support units, to North Africa on 22 AUGUST, 1940? The tanks included half of the total number of the most effective British tank at the time, the Matilda II. Look up Operation Apology for further information. It rather suggests that Winston, like Oskar Dinort, Wolfram von Richtofen, and Erich Raeder, among numerous others, did not believe that an invasion in the face of British naval supremacy was simply not possible, regardless of the emotive speeches he might have made about 'The Few' in order to maintain morale at home and elicit sympathy in the United States. I appreciate that you will feel unable to accept much of the above, so perhaps further correspondence would serve little purpose.
    1
  14607. 1
  14608. 1
  14609. 1
  14610. 1
  14611. 1
  14612. 1
  14613. 1
  14614. 1
  14615. 1
  14616. 1
  14617. 1
  14618. 1
  14619. 1
  14620. 1
  14621. 1
  14622. 1
  14623. 1
  14624. 1
  14625. 1
  14626. 1
  14627. 1
  14628. 1
  14629. 1
  14630. 1
  14631. 1
  14632. 1
  14633. 1
  14634. 1
  14635. 1
  14636. 1
  14637. 1
  14638. 1
  14639. 1
  14640. 1
  14641. 1
  14642. 1
  14643. 1
  14644. 1
  14645. 1
  14646. 1
  14647. 1
  14648. 1
  14649. 1
  14650. 1
  14651. 1
  14652. 1
  14653. 1
  14654. 1
  14655.  @bpdbhp1632  Have you read the statements of the several Master Mariners and Liner Captains at the British Inquiry? All of who confirmed that they would have behaved in the same manner that Smith did? Usually, lookouts were not provided with binoculars, as their role was to scan the whole of the horizon, not parts of it. Should anything be sighted, the lookout would immediately notify the bridge, where officers with binoculars would identify the object, and determine a course of action. To explain this in more details, the dollowing is an extensive quote from the 'Encyclopedia Titanica' :- Much was also made of a box in the crow’s nest – a small box in the port after corner (B11325) that could be used to hold binoculars. One of the enduring misconceptions in Titanic history is that this proves that binoculars were intended for the crow’s nest. In fact, they were not. The question was put to Charles Bartlett, Marine Superintendent of the White Star Line, at the British Inquiry: 21715. (Mr. Scanlan.) Why have you a bag or a box in the crow’s nest to hold binoculars if you do not think they are required? That was not always for binoculars; that was for anything the men used in the look-out. 21716. It was not always for binoculars, but it was for anything a man might use on the look-out, you say? Yes. 21717. What do you mean by that? His muffler, his clothes, and his oilskin coat and that sort of thing. There is generally a canvas bag put up there. In order to understand why binoculars were not provided as standard equipment, we need to delve into some of the post-sinking testimony as to how the utility of binoculars by lookouts was regarded in 1912. When we do so, we find that there appears to be a great difference of opinion. Not a single captain voiced an opinion in favor of them, and some were quite outspoken against them: Do you think it is desirable to have them? No, I do not. Captain Richard Jones, Master, S.S. Canada (B23712) We have never had them. Captain Frederick Passow, Master, S.S. St. Paul (B21877) I would never think of giving a man in the lookout a pair of glasses. Captain Stanley Lord, Master, S.S. Californian (U. S. Day 8) I have never believed in them. – Captain Benjamin Steele, Marine Superintendent at Southampton for the White Star Line (B21975) Even the famed Antarctic explorer Sir Ernest Shackleton, presumably called to testify because of his extensive knowledge of ice and icebergs, said that he “did not believe in any look-out man having any glasses at all.” (B25058) Why should this be? Surely a set of binoculars would be a useful asset if one’s job requires spotting things at a distance, as binoculars magnify things and bring them closer to view. The testimony of Captain Bertram Hayes, Master of the White Star Line’s Adriatic, points us to the answer: 21846. They are a source of danger, Sir. They spoil the look-out. 21847. How is that? The look-out man when he sees a light if he has glasses is more liable to look at it and see what kind of a ship it is. That is the officer’s business. The look-out man’s business is to look out for other lights. Having a set of binoculars in hand, then, might inadvertently take a lookout’s attention away from the “big picture” – scanning a large area ahead and to either side – or worse, causing him to delay a report while he examined the object more closely. Second Officer Lightoller indicated much the same sentiment when he was asked if binoculars would not have helped the lookouts identify what they saw as an iceberg sooner: “He might be able to identify it, but we do not wish him to identify it. All we want him to do is to strike the bells.” (B14293) He was referring to the bell in Titanic’s crow’s nest, which the lookouts were required to strike upon sighting an object: one gong of the bell called the Bridge Officer’s attention to something off the port bow, two gongs meant something off the starboard bow, and three gongs indicated something ahead. It must be emphasized that the Senior Officer on the Bridge would be keeping his own watch, not relying entirely on the lookout. If the lookout did see something that the officer had not seen already with his own eyes, he would then observe it – using his own set of binoculars if necessary – and decide on what action to take.
    1
  14656. 1
  14657. 1
  14658. 1
  14659. 1
  14660. 1
  14661. 1
  14662. 1
  14663. 1
  14664. 1
  14665.  @cliveengel5744  'The Soviet Invasion was priority you know that so why pretend - what could Germany gain from an UK Invasion, nothing.' 'But you know this and keep on arguing the point!' The problem is that many of us base our judgements upon actual historical evidence rather than upon political prejudice. The evidence that Sealion was a serious plan is clear and unambiguous, from both German archives and what, in the latter half of 1940, the Germans actually did. If they took the time to read “My Beliefs” then they would have understood it was about the “Living Space in the East” " If they took the time to read “My Beliefs” then they would have understood it was about the “Living Space in the East” Presumably, the latter phrase is your euphemism for 'mass extermination of whole populations?' 'They spent most of the Great Patriotic War defending their Trade Routes in the Med and North Africa than fighting the German Wehrmacht in Europe, they only became active once the Americans arrived.' Which 'Trade Routes in the Med. & North Africa' might these have been? The British were fighting in North Africa because that was the only place they could bring axis forces to battle on land, and because they had been attacked by Italy in June, 1940. 'The Soviets paid the price and carried the victory towards Berlin!' True, they did indeed pay the price for agreeing a cynical pact with Germany in 1939, and then supplying much of the raw materials upon which Germany depended, until Genial Uncle Joe was surprised by events in June, 1941. Your use of 'liberated' by the way, is open to question. 'Enough said.' Congratulations. At last you have got something correct.
    1
  14666. 1
  14667. 1
  14668. 1
  14669. 1
  14670. 1
  14671. 1
  14672. 1
  14673. 1
  14674. 1
  14675. 1
  14676. 1
  14677. 1
  14678. 1
  14679. 1
  14680. 1
  14681. 1
  14682. 1
  14683. 1
  14684. 1
  14685. 1
  14686. 1
  14687. 1
  14688. 1
  14689. 1
  14690. 1
  14691. 1
  14692. 1
  14693. 1
  14694. 1
  14695. 1
  14696. 1
  14697. 1
  14698. 1
  14699. 1
  14700. 1
  14701. 1
  14702. 1
  14703. 1
  14704. 1
  14705. 1
  14706. 1
  14707. 1
  14708. 1
  14709. 1
  14710. 1
  14711. 1
  14712. 1
  14713. 1
  14714. 1
  14715. 1
  14716. 1
  14717. 1
  14718. 1
  14719. 1
  14720. 1
  14721. 1
  14722. 1
  14723. 1
  14724. 1
  14725. 1
  14726. 1
  14727. 1
  14728. 1
  14729. 1
  14730. 1
  14731. 1
  14732. 1
  14733. 1
  14734.  @bobsakamanos4469  As I wrote earlier, please feel free to attempt to show where any of the facts I have posted are incorrect. Instead of simply posting tedious insults. 'The battle of Britain airwar has already been explained - i.e. a delaying action and seige. The fake invasion purpose was twofold: - staged for Stalin's benefit, having no real chance of success with towed river barges to bring many divisions of artillery, armour, vehicles, etc across. They also hoped that Britain would sue for peace of course given the previous government's lack of stomach.' It seems that you haven't heard of Guilio Douhet & his theories about air power? In a nutshell, that bombing alone would force the target nation to come to terms. Goering was a fan of the idea, as was the British Air Ministry and the American Le May. Only after it was tried was it found to be erroneous. Feel free to explain how air combat over the Home Counties was a siege in any shape or form. The intention was to secure control over the Channel & the South East of England before an invasion might be attempted. I did not, by the way, suggest that an invasion attempt would succeed, given the overwhelming naval supremacy the Royal Navy held in Home Waters, but that does not support the argument that it was simply a ruse. Oh, and whatever 'lack of stomach' previous governments might have shown (I assume by that you refer to their unwillingness to go to war, which was a popular cause in France & Britain) do you really suggest that old adolf really still thought that after Mers el Kebir, which was a clear demonstration of the intent of the Churchill administration, and even led to adolf's 'Last Appeal to Reason' also known as 'surrender or we bomb you.' 'Adolf also expected his US friends to stay neutral.' Really? Then, again, feel free to explain how declaring war on the US after Pearl Harbor, and initiating the second 'Happy Time' was intended to reinforce that expectation.
    1
  14735. 1
  14736. 1
  14737. 1
  14738. 1
  14739. 1
  14740. 1
  14741. 1
  14742. 1
  14743. 1
  14744. 1
  14745. 1
  14746. 1
  14747. 1
  14748. 1
  14749. 1
  14750. 1
  14751. 1
  14752. 1
  14753. 1
  14754. 1
  14755. 1
  14756. 1
  14757. 1
  14758. 1
  14759. 1
  14760. 1
  14761. 1
  14762. 1
  14763. 1
  14764. 1
  14765. 1
  14766. 1
  14767. 1
  14768. 1
  14769. 1
  14770. 1
  14771. 1
  14772. 1
  14773. 1
  14774. 1
  14775. 1
  14776. 1
  14777. 1
  14778. 1
  14779. 1
  14780. 1
  14781. 1
  14782. 1
  14783. 1
  14784. Self-inflicted blast damage is entirely dependent upon the elevation of the guns and how close the 'A' arcs were to being closed. Warspite at Narvik fired at very close range, whereas at Calabria the range was very long. Seriously, if Warspite had suffered a heavy calibre hit, don't you think it would have involved rather more than shelves falling over and a chart being ripped? The use of the definite, rather than indefinite, in a letter to Pound? Is that really all you have? By the way, HMS Neptune & HMS Gloucester were both damaged in the cruiser action prior to Calabria. Furthermore, at Calabria, by 1700 hours the enemy was no longer in sight and WARSPITE was within 25 miles of the Calabrian coast. Does that, seriously, sound like the kind of risk Cunningham would have taken with his only modernised battleship had she already been damaged? The reference to the SKL diary is meaningless, as German liaison officers were simply repeating what the Italians told them. German reports of the same period recorded the sinking of HMS Ark Royal on a regular basis, by the way. 'Does anyone know of that German report from Cairo? Were there German agents there?' Shouldn't you, if you seek to use that as an argument, be answering the question yourself? Warspite's Ship's Cover, by the way, makes no reference to any damage to her at Calabria. She was regularly at sea immediately afterwards, until undergoing a brief refit in Alexandria in early August. Your comments, frankly, make clutching at straws comparatively convincing. Who are these 'researchers' by the way? Perhaps they collaborated with Argentinian 'researchers' who 'proved' that HMS Invincible was sunk during the Falklands?
    1
  14785. 1
  14786. 1
  14787. 1
  14788. 1
  14789. 1
  14790. 1
  14791. 1
  14792. 1
  14793.  @Ab-ii4oc  What do you mean ' the pathe video which you are referring of june 1946 was organized in london , not in India....' The Parade took place in Delhi, though the film was undoubtedly edited in London. Why don't you just look up 'Victory Parade, Delhi, 1946' and view the footage. Only just over a minute long. The parade is led by the C-in-C India, and the Viceroy is taking the salute. Clear as daylight, as is the fact that virtually all the troops shown are Indian. You do realize, I suppose, that there were five days of Victory Parades in Delhi? The main one was the one I have described and the one in the Pathe clip. Even the one you have shown, in which Mountbatten indeed took the salute, doesn't suggest that he was Viceroy, largely because he wasn't. Didn't you say that the Parade, when I first referred to it, was to welcome the new Viceroy? Wrong? It was actually the C-in-C and the Viceroy honouring the efforts of the Indian army, despite you squirmingly attempting to deny simple fact. As to the 75th Anniversary. I said :- 'There were no Indian troops at the 75th Anniversary Commemoration for the same reason that there were no Canadian, Australian, New Zealand, South African or, come to that United States, or Russian, troops. The event was a national one.' Of course flags of Commonwealth nations were flown, including India & Pakistan, I believe. As also,, I expect, were those of the United States & the Russian Federation. BUT THERE WERE NO TROOPS OTHER THAN BRITISH ONES.
    1
  14794. 1
  14795. 1
  14796. 1
  14797. 1
  14798. 1
  14799. 1
  14800. 1
  14801. 1
  14802. 1
  14803. 1
  14804. 1
  14805. 1
  14806. 1
  14807. 1
  14808. 1
  14809. 1
  14810. 1
  14811. 1
  14812. 1
  14813. 1
  14814. 1
  14815. 1
  14816. 1
  14817. 1
  14818. 1
  14819. 1
  14820. 1
  14821. 1
  14822. 1
  14823. 1
  14824. 1
  14825. 1
  14826. 1
  14827. 1
  14828. 1
  14829. 1
  14830. 1
  14831. 1
  14832.  @REgamesplayer  I would change it if 'irotected' and 'armoured' didn't amount to the same thing. How could it be 'comparable' if it 'had noticeably weaker armor than them?' I refer you to R. A. Burt, 'British Battleships of World War 1.' 'So much weight had been devoted to Agincourt's armament that little remained for her armour. Her waterline belt was just 9 inches (229 mm) thick, compared with twelve inches or more found in other British dreadnoughts. It ran some 365 feet (111.3 m), from the forward edge of "Monday" barbette to the middle of "Friday" barbette. Forward of this the belt thinned to six inches for about 50 feet (15.2 m) before further reducing to 4 inches (102 mm) all the way to the bow. Aft of the midships section the belt reduced to six inches for about 30 feet (9.1 m) and then thinned to four inches (102 mm); it did not reach the stern, but terminated at the rear bulkhead. The upper belt extended from the main to the upper deck and was six inches thick. It ran from "Monday" barbette to "Thursday" barbette. The armour bulkheads at each end of the ship angled inwards from the ends of the midships armoured belts to the end barbettes and were three inches thick. Four of Agincourt's decks were armoured with thicknesses varying from 1 to 2.5 inches (25 to 64 mm). The armour of the barbettes constituted a major weakness in Agincourt's protection. They were 9 inches thick above the upper deck level, but decreased to 3 inches between the upper and main decks and had no armour at all below the main deck except for "Sunday" barbette (which had 3 inches), and "Thursday" and "Saturday" barbettes (which had 2 inches). The turret armour was 12 inches thick on the face, 8 inches (203 mm) on the side and 10 inches (254 mm) in the rear. The turret roofs were 3 inches thick at the front and 2 inches at the rear. The casemates for the secondary armament were protected by 6 inches of armour and were defended from raking fire by 6-inch-thick bulkheads.' You might also wish to consider what Richard Hough wrote of her internal subdivision 'Agincourt had another weakness in that she was not subdivided to Royal Navy standards as the Brazilians preferred to eliminate all possible watertight bulkheads that might limit the size of the compartments and interfere with the crew's comfort. One example was the officer's wardroom, which was 85 by 60 feet (25.9 by 18.3 m) in size, much larger than anything else in the Grand Fleet.'
    1
  14833. 1
  14834.  @REgamesplayer  Armoured cruisers ceased to be built after 1910, when the battlecruiser became a more attractive proposition. The last British ones were the Minotaurs of 1909, the last German ones the Scharnhorsts of 1908, unless you count the Blucher of 1909 the last US ones the Tennessees of 1906-8. You are really stretching a point beyond breaking if you think that Agincourt when ordered would be expected to fight 1890s period cruisers. However necessary it might be for you to make the claim to justify her design flaws. 'Are you aware that cruisers of that era also sailed at around 20 knots? A lot of navy cruisers which were built up in 1890s sailed at 20 knots. Dreadnaughts of that era also sailed at those speeds.' No, I'm not, because there were no Dreadnoughts in the 1890s. However, if all the Brazilians expected to encounter were elderly armoured cruisers like the 1895 Garibaldi, why bother acquiring battleships at all? Instead of Minas Gerais, Sao Paulo, and Rio de Janeiro, why not just buy, for a fraction of the cost, a few modified Defences, or Scharnhorsts, at a fraction of the cost. Perhasps because Argentina had, and Chile were acquiring, their own dreadnoughts? 'Do you know how much outdated their fleets were compared to Agincourt? No, because the ships I have named were far from outdated when compared to Rio. 'Not sure about people you are referencing. I do however think that asking historian to pass judgement on a naval design is generally a wrong thing to do. The fact that you don't seem to know of these people is hardly a reason to question their judgement. You are becoming increasingly fanciful and disconnected from the facts of early 20th century naval warfare. In your first post, you argued that Rio/Agincourt 'prioritized firepower and had to engage other battleships at closer ranges.' Now you seem to be trying to say that Rio was a good battleship against elderly cruisers, but not against other battleships. As your arguments are becoming increasingly contorted, I will leave you to your own opinion, even if it unencumbered by facts.
    1
  14835. 1
  14836. 1
  14837. 1
  14838. 1
  14839. 1
  14840. 1
  14841. 1
  14842. 1
  14843. 1
  14844. 1
  14845. 1
  14846. 1
  14847. 1
  14848. 1
  14849. 1
  14850. 1
  14851. 1
  14852. 1
  14853. 1
  14854. 1
  14855. 1
  14856. 1
  14857. 1
  14858. 1
  14859. 1
  14860. 1
  14861. 1
  14862. 1
  14863. 1
  14864. 1
  14865. 1
  14866. 1
  14867. 1
  14868. 1
  14869. 1
  14870. 1
  14871. 1
  14872. 1
  14873. 1
  14874. 1
  14875. 1
  14876. 1
  14877. 1
  14878. 1
  14879. 1
  14880. 1
  14881. 1
  14882. 1
  14883. 1
  14884. 1
  14885. 1
  14886. 1
  14887. 1
  14888. 1
  14889.  @LittleMacscorner  I'm not getting upset, but I do know quite a lot about Dynamo & Sealion, as they formed the bulk of my modern history thesis. Many of the German generals did actually believe that Sealion was nothing more than 'an extended river crossing' and Admiral Raeder spent much of the summer of 1940 desperately trying to get them to grasp that it was nothing of the sort. Hitler's certainly didn't want to attempt an invasion; he assumed that Britain would accept a negotiated peace, and was near to being proved correct. A government led by Lord Halifax wouldn't have had a problem with the idea, and Hitler believed that a neutral Britain left him with a free hand to deal with his true enemy, the Soviet Union. The result of all this was, in Napoleon's words 'how can an elephant fight a whale?' Certainly, a substantial German force on British soil was unlikely to have been defeated, but, even if a successful invasion was essential, without a navy or even suitable troop transports the possibility of carrying out a successful crossing against the kind of resources available to the Royal Navy was never even a remote possibility. Unlike a land battle, where a smaller force might overcome a larger one by a cunning strategy or as a result of incompetence on the part of the larger force, the Kreiegsmarine, following the mauling it suffered during the Norwegian campaign, knew exactly what the towed barges could expect once they entered the Channel. It is a bit like the old joke about a motorist asking directions and being told by a local 'If I were you I wouldn't start from here.' In the summer of 1940, the Germans found themselves in exactly the same quandary.
    1
  14890. 1
  14891. 1
  14892. 1
  14893. 1
  14894. 1
  14895. 1
  14896. 1
  14897. 1
  14898. 1
  14899. 1
  14900. 1
  14901. 1
  14902. 1
  14903. 1
  14904. 1
  14905. 1
  14906. 1
  14907. 1
  14908. 1
  14909. 1
  14910. 1
  14911. 1
  14912. 1
  14913. 1
  14914. 1
  14915. 1
  14916. 1
  14917. 1
  14918. 1
  14919. 1
  14920. 1
  14921. 1
  14922. 1
  14923. 1
  14924. 1
  14925. 1
  14926. 1
  14927. 1
  14928. 1
  14929. 1
  14930. 1
  14931. 1
  14932. 1
  14933. 1
  14934. 1
  14935. 1
  14936. 1
  14937. 1
  14938. 1
  14939. 1
  14940. 1
  14941. 1
  14942. 1
  14943. 1
  14944. 1
  14945. 1
  14946. 1
  14947. 1
  14948. 1
  14949. 1
  14950.  @jonesalex565  So, no explanation of the reasons for the exile of the BEF to Scotland, or indeed answers to any of my other questions. No reference to any contemporary German, French, or British documents either. Just your conversation with a sapper. Presumably, if this man went to Scotland, then you simply assume that the other nearly 200,000 did as well, despite what the regimental diaries from the time all say. You refer to :- Running out of petrol Shiney water 2 weeks of sudden miscommunication with Hitler without explaining what you think you mean. Perhaps you might enlighten people? Or there again, perhaps not! Incidentally, if the British thought that they had been 'let go' why did they immediately begin landing a Second REF in Cherbourg, and only withdrew it after General Weygand, on 14 June, told the commander, Alan Brooke, that the French army was no longer capable of organised resistance? Were they really so confident that the amiable Germans would let them go a second time? What 'debates' are these, to which you refer? I know of no such arguments being put forward by any credible historian working in this area, and I correspond regularly with many, now that regular face to face conversation is not possible. I admit that I do not normally read the extremist nonsense which appears from time to time (like yours, with no supporting evidence at all) from the neo-nazis and hitler lovers, but if you would care to recommend a recent presentation 'proving' that the British were 'let go' I would be happy to read it. Like you, I know that I will be waiting for a long time for such a document. What is the relevance of Hess to Dunkirk, by the way? Although I doubt it, I would be happy to believe that other people are reading this, although your amusing refusal to answer any question put to you might have deterred a few.
    1
  14951.  @jonesalex565  You clearly cannot remember your earlier posts. You said that 200,000 men were sent to Scotland, although it now seems to have increased to 300,000. I said that, after a brief period of leave, all clearly documented in Regimental diaries, the men rejoined their regiments. I don't doubt that a number of Scots. went to Scotland, just as the Welsh went to Wales, or the Lancastrians to Lancashire, during their leave period, but to argue that they were all sent to Scotland as you seem to is simply ludicrous, and there is no evidence to support it. Yes, as I said earlier, the men I interviewed were surprised to find that they were regarded as heroes, when they had expected to be vilified, but there is no evidence to suggest a systematic effort to keep them away from the press. Unless you can produce some, and of course, as with the rest of your posts, you cannot. Just as you said Churchill's reference to evacuation did not appear in the newspapers, until I showed you that it did. 'Why did we invade again? Why don't you answer that?' If you mean the Second BEF, which wasn't an invasion, I didn't answer because I hadn't been asked. I suspect that you had never previously heard of the Second BEF. However, the reason was to show continued support for France, in the hope that France would continue to resist. When Weygand told Brooke of the hopelessness of the French situation, the force was withdrawn. The rest of your nonsense (two weeks on beaches, Luftwaffe bombers deliberately missing, (even though around 200 German aircraft were destroyed during Dynamo) irrelevant references to Hess & now to Sicily, and strange, meaningless references to 'shiny water' are unworthy of response.
    1
  14952. 1
  14953. 1
  14954. 1
  14955. 1
  14956. 1
  14957. 1
  14958. 1
  14959. 1
  14960. 1
  14961. 1
  14962. 1
  14963. 1
  14964. 1
  14965. 1
  14966. 1
  14967. 1
  14968. 1
  14969. 1
  14970. 1
  14971. 1
  14972. 1
  14973. 1
  14974. 1
  14975. 1
  14976. 1
  14977. 1
  14978. 1
  14979. 1
  14980. 1
  14981. 1
  14982. 1
  14983. 1
  14984. 1
  14985. 1
  14986. 1
  14987. 1
  14988. 1
  14989. 1
  14990. 1
  14991. 1
  14992. 1
  14993. 1
  14994. 1
  14995. 1
  14996. 1
  14997. 1
  14998. 1
  14999. 1
  15000. 1
  15001. 1
  15002. 1
  15003. 1
  15004. 1
  15005. 1
  15006. 1
  15007. 1
  15008. 1
  15009. 1
  15010. 1
  15011. 1
  15012. 1
  15013. 1
  15014. 1
  15015. 1
  15016. 1
  15017. 1
  15018. 1
  15019. 1
  15020. 1
  15021. 1
  15022. 1
  15023. 1
  15024. 1
  15025. So, the Italian submarine flee', 'the world's greatest in terms of tonnage' sank almost 750,000 tons of Allied shipping in three years? Would it be churlish to point out that between April & June, 1941, the German U-boat fleet, with less than 40 operational front line boats, sank 927804 tons? As to surface ships sunk by the Italian air force, you claim 72 Allied warships. As the allies lost 76 warships in the whole of the campaign, totalling 315,500 tons, are you claiming that, between them, mines, the Italian surface fleet, the Luftwaffe, and the German U-boat arm, sank just 4? I fear you will struggle to justify this claim, especially since, in terms of tonnage, 145800 is recorded as sunk by Italian means, and 169,700 to German forces. Moreover, would you care to comment on axis shipping losses to RN submarines in the Mediterranean over the period June, 1940 to September, 1943? 328 vessels of 815,800 tons. All except 14 of the vessels were Italian, by the way. The attack on Valiant & Queen Elizabeth, which disabled both of them, was an outstanding feat of arms. Less outstanding, however, was the fact that absolutely no advantage was taken of it. Valiant, by the way, was back in service by June 1942, although her repairs were completed by March, after which she was sent to Durban for a major refit before joining the Eastern Fleet. Queen Elizabeth took longer to repair, 18 months in fact, although much of this time was spent in the US undergoing a thorough refit. Would you care to provide evidence for your remarkable assertion that 'By mid-1942, Mussolini's navy had fought its way back from crushing defeats to become the dominant power in the Mediterranean Sea' by describing the occasions upon which this dominance was demonstrated? The triumphant annihilation of the RN surface forces protecting 'Pedestal' by the battlefleet would perhaps be a good starting point? I won't bother with most of the rest, except to say that I cannot find any references to any Italian nuclear weapons programme earlier that the 1960s, and the flight of the P.108 would have been remarkable, given that New York is almost 7000 kms from Rome, and the operational range of the P108 was less than 3300 kms. You are a total fantasist, albeit a remarkably amusing one.
    1
  15026. 1
  15027. 1
  15028. 1
  15029. 1
  15030. 1
  15031. 1
  15032. 1
  15033. 1
  15034. 1
  15035. 1
  15036. 1
  15037. 1
  15038. 1
  15039. 1
  15040. 1
  15041. 1
  15042. 1
  15043. 1
  15044. 1
  15045. 1
  15046. 1
  15047. 1
  15048. 1
  15049. 1
  15050. 1
  15051. 1
  15052. 1
  15053. 1
  15054. 1
  15055. 1
  15056. 1
  15057. 1
  15058. 1
  15059. 1
  15060. 1
  15061. 1
  15062. 1
  15063. 1
  15064. 1
  15065. 1
  15066. 1
  15067. 1
  15068. 1
  15069. 1
  15070. 1
  15071. 1
  15072. 1
  15073. 1
  15074. 1
  15075. 1
  15076. 1
  15077. 1
  15078. 1
  15079. 1
  15080. 1
  15081. 1
  15082. 1
  15083. 1
  15084. 1
  15085. 1
  15086. 1
  15087. 1
  15088. 1
  15089. 1
  15090. 1
  15091. 1
  15092. 1
  15093. 1
  15094. 1
  15095. 1
  15096. 1
  15097. 1
  15098. 1
  15099. 1
  15100. 1
  15101. 1
  15102. 1
  15103. 1
  15104. 1
  15105. 1
  15106. 1
  15107. 1
  15108. 1
  15109. 1
  15110. 1
  15111. 1
  15112. 1
  15113. 1
  15114. 1
  15115. 1
  15116. 1
  15117. 1
  15118. 1
  15119. 1
  15120. 1
  15121. 1
  15122. 1
  15123. 1
  15124. 1
  15125. 1
  15126. 1
  15127. 1
  15128. 1
  15129. 1
  15130. 1
  15131. 1
  15132. 1
  15133. 1
  15134. 1
  15135. 1
  15136. 1
  15137. 1
  15138. 1
  15139. 1
  15140. 1
  15141. 1
  15142. 1
  15143. 1
  15144. 1
  15145. 1
  15146. 1
  15147. 1
  15148. 1
  15149. 1
  15150. 1
  15151. 1
  15152. 1
  15153. 1
  15154. 1
  15155. 1
  15156. 1
  15157. 1
  15158. 1
  15159. 1
  15160. 1
  15161. 1
  15162. 1
  15163. 1
  15164. 1
  15165. 1
  15166. 1
  15167. 1
  15168. 1
  15169. 1
  15170. 1
  15171. 1
  15172. 1
  15173. 1
  15174. 1
  15175. 1
  15176. 1
  15177. 1
  15178. 1
  15179. 1
  15180. 1
  15181. 1
  15182. 1
  15183. 1
  15184. 1
  15185. 1
  15186. 1
  15187. 1
  15188. 1
  15189. 1
  15190. 1
  15191. 1
  15192. 1
  15193. 1
  15194. 1
  15195. 1
  15196. 1
  15197. 1
  15198. 1
  15199. 1
  15200. 1
  15201. 1
  15202. 1
  15203. 1
  15204. 1
  15205. 1
  15206. 1
  15207. 1
  15208. 1
  15209. 1
  15210. 1
  15211. 1
  15212. 1
  15213. 1
  15214. 1
  15215. 1
  15216. 1
  15217. 1
  15218. 1
  15219. 1
  15220. 1
  15221. 1
  15222. 1
  15223. 1
  15224. 1
  15225. 1
  15226. 1
  15227. 1
  15228. 1
  15229. 1
  15230. 1
  15231. 1
  15232. 1
  15233. 1
  15234. 1
  15235. 1
  15236. 1
  15237. 1
  15238. 1
  15239. 1
  15240. 1
  15241. 1
  15242.  @TheLoneWolf_andCoyote  Please don't be an idiot. I have read the findings of the Report produced by the Admiralty, the Board of Trade, and White Star, all of whom appointed teams to look into the extent of the damage. Their agreed summary was “Two major watertight compartments were flooded, hull plating gashed from the Orlop deck to E deck, and the starboard propeller shafting damaged." Do you see what is missing here? Any reference to keel damage, perhaps? Not surprising really, as the collision was at slow speed, eight knots according to Hawke's commander. Hawke was 20 years at the time of the collision, but still capable of 18 knots. Hawke penetrated 6-8 feet into Olympic's side. Olympic had a beam of 92 feet. Odd that none of this is ever mentioned by 'switchers' I suggest. Oh, and the propeller was never transferred from Titanic to Olympic, only parts of the shaft. Or, at least, so Harland & Wolff's archives state. The same archives which also confirm that the costs of repairs carried out to Olympic, in US dollars, was $125,000. Harland & Wolff completed the work in two months, although this did necessitate taking men off Titanic and delaying her completion. The problem is, when the actual facts are investigated, the myth of of the crippled Olympic with the bent keel is exposed for what it is, and the whole reason for the switch drops away into irrelevance. Switchers do rely on people reading or watching their products, and being either too gullible to question them, or too lazy, or lacking in interest, to bother. I suggest that you must fall into one of these categories.
    1
  15243. 1
  15244. 1
  15245. 1
  15246. 1
  15247. 1
  15248. 1
  15249. 1
  15250. 1
  15251. 1
  15252. 1
  15253. 1
  15254. 1
  15255. 1
  15256. 1
  15257. 1
  15258. 1
  15259. 1
  15260. 1
  15261. 1
  15262. 1
  15263. 1
  15264. 1
  15265. 1
  15266. 1
  15267. 1
  15268. 1
  15269. 1
  15270. 1
  15271. 1
  15272. 1
  15273. 1
  15274. 1
  15275. 1
  15276. 1
  15277. 1
  15278. 1
  15279. 1
  15280. 1
  15281. 1
  15282. 1
  15283. 1
  15284. 1
  15285. 1
  15286. 1
  15287. 1
  15288. 1
  15289. 1
  15290. 1
  15291. 1
  15292. 1
  15293. 1
  15294. 1
  15295. 1
  15296. 1
  15297. 1
  15298. 1
  15299. 1
  15300. 1
  15301. 1
  15302. 1
  15303. 1
  15304. 1
  15305. 1
  15306.  @marlonbrando9279  Titanic did list to port because of what was called Scotland Road After the collision and flooding, as she was sinking, the port list developed because the main passage on E Deck that ran fore and aft was to Port side (Scotland Road it was referred to). This allowed the water to flood along the port side faster than to starboard. Your claim that the Titanic’s seacocks were deliberately opened to hasten the sinking has absolutely no evidence to support it. There is no evidence from any survivor testimony, or the wreck, that this was ever the case. Firstly, how do you explain that none of the 350 strong engineering and stoker crew noticed this water rushing into the ship, and secondly, the nearest responder to Titanic’s distress signal, Carpathia, was 2 hours too far away. So why would they want to hasten her sinking? Are you suggesting that they were Japanese Kamikaze sailors, getting into practice for 1944??!! Where did the ice scattered around the foredeck come from? Was it cunningly concealed for use at the right time, or did it simply dislodge from the iceberg? Were the survivors who reported seeing the iceberg simply suffering from mass hallucination? As to the insurance scam. Titanic & Olympic both cost £1.5 million to build.and both were insured for £1 million, which is the figure Lloyds subsequently paid out. I am not an economist, but setting up a scam which loses White Star £500,000 and a reputation for safety does not seem to be a successful one. I thought scams and frauds were supposed to make money? Finally, the invented claims about Astor, Guggenheim & Straus as opposed to the Federal Reserve date back as far as the mid 1990s. In fact, neither Astor nor Guggenheim had ever expressed their opinions about the Fed., whilst Straus was a supporter, as two articles in the New York Times from October, 1911 recording one of his speeches, which may still be read, prove. Sorry. All you have proved is that, where Titanic is concerned, people are able to let their fanciful imagination run riot.
    1
  15307. 1
  15308. 1
  15309. 1
  15310. 1
  15311. 1
  15312. 1
  15313. 1
  15314. 1
  15315. 1
  15316. 1
  15317.  @熊掌波清波  The bridge/forward superstructure, together with both forward turrets were destroyed very early in the action. Of course Bismarck was never going to survive, but I am not talking about radar (which, in Bismarck, wasn't working anyway) or optical rangefinders, but about the internal communications between departments within the ship. The senior survivor von Mullenheim-Rechberg, who was in the aft gunnery position, recorded in his book that communications with his superior, Schneider, in the main fire control position, was lost within 20 minutes, and that the gunnery plotting officer, Cardinal, contacted him shortly afterwards to say that he should take over the direction of the aft turrets, because contact with the main gunnery position had been lost. By 0930, Rechberg wrote, he knew little about what was going on within the ship. He had received no reports, nor had anyone asked him about his own situation. He writes that he used his telephone circuits to ring for information all round the ship, but only managed to get one answer, from a messenger in the damage control centre. From his account, it is clear that internal communications failed at an early stage. Bismarck's problems arose because of her outmoded, incremental, armour lay out, which, in effect, detonated incoming AP shells above the lower, second, belt, thus resulting in widespread fires and the destruction of internal cables. Similar things happened to other ships with this layout, such as Scharnhorst, Hiei, & Kirishima. The KGVs had the superior, all or nothing, armour, with all communications below it.
    1
  15318. 1
  15319. 1
  15320. 1
  15321. 1
  15322. 1
  15323. 1
  15324. 1
  15325. 1
  15326. 1
  15327. 1
  15328. 1
  15329. 1
  15330. 1
  15331. 1
  15332. 1
  15333. 1
  15334. 1
  15335. 1
  15336. 1
  15337. 1
  15338. 1
  15339. 1
  15340. 1
  15341. 1
  15342. 1
  15343. 1
  15344. 1
  15345. 1
  15346. 1
  15347. 1
  15348. 1
  15349. 1
  15350. 1
  15351. 1
  15352. 1
  15353.  @kubhlaikhan2015  France did not have a long history of 'vying with Germany' for anything, Germany was only united in 1871. France's traditional enemies had tended to be, from the Peace of Westphalia onwards, the Hapsburg Empire, the Dutch Republic, and England/Britain. Similarly, Britain had 'no history of territorial disputes with Germany,' any more than with Narnia. Because, until 1871, Germany did not exist. Prussia was briefly allied with Britain during the Seven Years War, and again from 1788, firstly against the dominant power in Europe, and then against Russia & Austria. British foreign policy had always been to maintain a degree of balance in Europe, rather than allow one power to gain supremacy. This had tended to be France, but from the 1870s it was Germany. Hence, British support for Belgium & the Netherlands, intended to ensure that no single major power ever gained complete control of the Channel coast. Please do not try to claim that you know what an German-imposed Armistice with Britain 'would have' involved. Neither you, nor anyone else, can have any actual knowledge of the subject. Nor, indeed, can you claim that the German occupation of Northern France would 'barely be remembered' today. 'German security in 1940.' Security from what? You have just written that Britain was not a continental military power. Presumably what you are really referring to is the German need to maintain military control over the independent nation states which had been seized by brutal force of arms?
    1
  15354. 1
  15355. 1
  15356. 1
  15357. 1
  15358. 1
  15359. 1
  15360. 1
  15361. 1
  15362. 1
  15363. 1
  15364. 1
  15365. 1
  15366. 1
  15367. 1
  15368. 1
  15369. 1
  15370. 1
  15371. 1
  15372. 1
  15373. 1
  15374. 1
  15375. 1
  15376. 1
  15377. 1
  15378. 1
  15379. 1
  15380. 1
  15381. 1
  15382. 1
  15383. 1
  15384. 1
  15385. 1
  15386. 1
  15387. 1
  15388. 1
  15389. 1
  15390. 1
  15391. 1
  15392. 1
  15393. 1
  15394. 1
  15395. 1
  15396. 1
  15397. 1
  15398. 1
  15399. 1
  15400. 1
  15401. 1
  15402. 1
  15403. 1
  15404. 1
  15405. 1
  15406. 1
  15407. 1
  15408. 1
  15409. 1
  15410. 1
  15411. 1
  15412. 1
  15413. 1
  15414. 1
  15415. 1
  15416. 1
  15417. 1
  15418. 1
  15419. 1
  15420. 1
  15421. 1
  15422. 1
  15423. 1
  15424. 1
  15425. 1
  15426. 1
  15427. 1
  15428. 1
  15429. 1
  15430. 1
  15431. 1
  15432. 1
  15433. 1
  15434. 1
  15435. 1
  15436. 1
  15437. 1
  15438. 1
  15439. 1
  15440. 1
  15441. 1
  15442. 1
  15443. 1
  15444. 1
  15445. 1
  15446. 1
  15447. 1
  15448. 1
  15449. 1
  15450. 1
  15451. 1
  15452. 1
  15453. 1
  15454. 1
  15455. 1
  15456. 1
  15457. 1
  15458. 1
  15459. 1
  15460. 1
  15461. 1
  15462. 1
  15463. 1
  15464. 1
  15465. 1
  15466. 1
  15467. 1
  15468. 1
  15469. 1
  15470. 1
  15471. 1
  15472. 1
  15473. 1
  15474. 1
  15475. 1
  15476. 1
  15477. 1
  15478. 1
  15479. 1
  15480. 1
  15481. 1
  15482. 1
  15483. 1
  15484. 1
  15485. 1
  15486. 1
  15487. 1
  15488. 1
  15489. Nonsense. As Reuters' investigation demonstrated :- 'A widely-shared meme has taken several facts about the Titanic out of context to make unsubstantiated claims that imply the ship’s sinking was a deliberate act. This is not true – experts widely agree the sinking of the Titanic was an accident.  The meme was posted to Facebook  and has been shared many times. It consists of two images: one of the ship and a second of American financier John Pierpoint (J.P.) Morgan. These sit alongside a wall of text that suggests Morgan had motive to sink the Titanic because it was hosting three powerful people who opposed his idea for a centralised banking system, ie: the U.S. Federal Reserve. “DID YOU KNOW? The man who funded the building of the titanic, J. P. Morgan, cancelled his long-awaited journey just hours before its proposed departure,” the meme reads. “3 of the wealthiest men on earth, whom (sic) were against the creation of the federal reserve bank, happened to be invited aboard for its maiden voyage (John Aster, Isador Strauss & Benjamin Guggenheim).  “It then headed full speed into a known iceberg-field, with less than half the required lifeboats, no red signal flares, no Rothschild or Rockefeller on board, and sank to the bottom of the north Atlantic Ocean. Less than a year later, now that the wealthy opposition was out of the way, the federal reserve was created and USA was turned into an incorporated business, with its own business ID number, ’28 U.S.C. 3002 15.” J.P MORGAN CLAIMS  While it is true that J.P. Morgan owned the Titanic and did not sail on its doomed maiden voyage, there is no evidence to suggest he deliberately missed the trip because he knew the ship would sink. Historians have debated several reasons for Morgan to cancel his trip, but none is related to the Federal Reserve.  “I've never been able to find an authoritative 1912 source explaining the exact reason why J. P. Morgan cancelled his passage on the Titanic, but he definitely didn't do so mere ‘hours’ before the ship's departure,” Titanic expert George  Behe said in an email to Reuters.  Meanwhile, Don Lynch, a historian at the Titanic Historical Society (THS), said: “One of J.P. Morgan's biographers said that France was changing its laws to prevent Americans from exporting art treasures from that country, so Morgan went to Paris to oversee getting his purchases out of the country before the new laws went into effect.”   Also from THS, advisory board member Ray Lepien, said that as well as the art treasures theory, “the ‘official’ explanation was that he (Morgan) fell ill and wanted to take the ‘cure’ at a spa in France with his mistress.” Lepien added: “It could have been both reasons.”   STRAUS, ASTOR AND GUGGENHEIM’S OPINIONS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE PROPOSAL  While it is also true that Isidor Straus, Macy’s Department store owner; John Jacob Astor, a property tycoon, and Benjamin Guggenheim, a mining boss, died in the 1912 disaster, there is no evidence to suggest they were the target of deliberate sabotage. There is also no evidence that these three men were against Morgan’s centralised banking ideas.  Firstly, Titanic’s maiden voyage had attracted many prominent names, and was dubbed the “Millionaire’s Special” as a result.  Secondly, George Behe told Reuters he was unable to find any documents in his 45 years of researching the Titanic that proved the three men opposed the Federal Reserve. In fact, a Washington Post investigation found that while Astor and Guggenheim did not take a public stance on the matter, Straus reportedly spoke in favour of the proposal.
    1
  15490. 1
  15491. 1
  15492. 1
  15493. 1
  15494. 1
  15495. 1
  15496. 1
  15497. 1
  15498. 1
  15499. 1
  15500. 1
  15501. 1
  15502. 1
  15503. 1
  15504. 1
  15505. 1
  15506. 1
  15507. 1
  15508. 1
  15509. 1
  15510. 1
  15511. 1
  15512. 1
  15513. 1
  15514. 1
  15515. 1
  15516. 1
  15517. 1
  15518. 1
  15519. 1
  15520. 1
  15521. 1
  15522. 1
  15523. 1
  15524. 1
  15525. 1
  15526. 1
  15527. 1
  15528. 1
  15529. 1
  15530. 1
  15531. 1
  15532. 1
  15533. 1
  15534. 1
  15535. 1
  15536. 1
  15537. 1
  15538. 1
  15539. 1
  15540. 1
  15541. 1
  15542. 1
  15543. 1
  15544. 1
  15545. 1
  15546. 1
  15547. 1
  15548. 1
  15549. 1
  15550. 1
  15551. 1
  15552. 1
  15553. 1
  15554. 1
  15555. 1
  15556. 1
  15557. 1
  15558. The British ultimatum said nothing of the sort. In full, it read :- It is impossible for us, your comrades up to now, to allow your fine ships to fall into the power of the German or Italian enemy. We are determined to fight on until the end, and if we win, as we think we shall, we shall never forget that France was our Ally, that our interests are the same as hers, and that our common enemy is Germany. Should we conquer, we solemnly declare that we shall restore the greatness and territory of France. For this purpose, we must make sure that the best ships of the French Navy are not used against us by the common foe. In these circumstances, His Majesty’s Government have instructed me to demand that the French Fleet now at Mers-el-Kébir and Oran shall act in accordance with one of the following alternatives: (a) Sail with us and continue the fight until victory against the Germans and Italians. (b) Sail with reduced crews under our control to a British port. The reduced crews would be repatriated at the earliest moment. If either of these courses is adopted by you, we will restore your ships to France at the conclusion of the war or pay full compensation, if they are damaged meanwhile. (c) Alternatively, if you feel bound to stipulate that your ships should not be used against the Germans or Italians unless these break the Armistice, then sail them with us with reduced crews, to some French port in the West Indies—Martinique for instance—where they can be demilitarised to our satisfaction, or perhaps be entrusted to the United States and remain safe until the end of the war, the crews being repatriated. If you refuse these fair offers, I must, with profound regret, require you to sink your ships within 6 hours. Finally, failing the above, I have the orders from His Majesty’s Government to use whatever force may be necessary to prevent your ships from falling into German or Italian hands. Unfortunately, for reasons Gensoul never made clear, he chose not to pass on option (c) to his superiors in Paris.
    1
  15559. 1
  15560. 1
  15561. 1
  15562. 1
  15563.  @redacted461  But you referred to 'the first ever Arabic inscription was recorded in the 7th century' which is not the same thing at all. Most languages existed in spoken form many centuries befor they were written. Do you think that a language only springs into existence once it appears in written form? I don't ever recall writing "trust me bro" by the way. Please direct me to where I did. Oh, and you haven't even mentioned any source. I did, if you look back at my comments. 'The Arab script they use today is definitely not older than 5th century and im being generous here.' I agree, but how is that relevant? 'The Ethiopian Bible is literally older than the Quran.' Of course it is, but again, how is that relevant? ' By his logic English doesn't belong to Britain because it uses Latin script.' What a bizarre notion. The immediate ancestor of English, Anglo-Saxon, existed in spoken form well before it came to be written. 'Old English' was written in Runic form before the Latin alphabet was re-introduced by Missionaries from Ireland. 'Even the Quran mentions of Ethiopians ruling Yemen and there is Quranic mythology where an Ethiopian "tyrant" king tried to demolish the Kabba in mecca Again, how is that even remotely relevant to the origins of Axum? To quote a bon mot used by one of my former tutors, 'The only thing more tedious than someone who doesn't know what he is talking about is someone who doesn't know that he doesn't know what he is talking about.' I will leave it at that. My conversation with you ends at this point.
    1
  15564. 1
  15565. 1
  15566. 1
  15567. 1
  15568. 1
  15569. 1
  15570. 1
  15571. 1
  15572. 1
  15573. 1
  15574. 1
  15575. 1
  15576. 1
  15577. 1
  15578. 1
  15579. 1
  15580. 1
  15581. 1
  15582. 1
  15583. 1
  15584. 1
  15585. 1
  15586. 1
  15587. 1
  15588. 1
  15589. 1
  15590. 1
  15591. 1
  15592. 1
  15593. 1
  15594. 1
  15595. 1
  15596. 1
  15597. 1
  15598. 1
  15599. 1
  15600. 1
  15601. 1
  15602. 1
  15603. 1
  15604. 1
  15605. 1
  15606. 1
  15607. 1
  15608. 1
  15609. 1
  15610. 1
  15611. 1
  15612. 1
  15613. 1
  15614.  @rosesprog1722  The French navy had 70 destroyers at the start of the war, together with a number of modern cruisers. Are you seriously suggesting that, because of the size of the RN, it was unsporting in some way to take action to make a potential German invasion less likely? Any such invasion would not depend on the size of the respective navies, but on whether sufficient force could be concentrated in the Channel area to stop the RN breaking into the barge convoys and destroying them. Your actual lack of understanding is, frankly, phenomenal. As i have already explained, at the time the U-Boat fleet was tiny, and not relevant to any proposed invasion. The Germans actually sent three boats into the Channel in October, 1939. The boats, and their crews, are still there. Where do you think I have apologised? I really haven't. As to :- 'There was many other ways like escort them away, evacuate the ships before sinking them, attacking only one at first as a warning, send a torpedo that would sink a ship slowly, etc..' This is so ludicrous that it is barely worth comment, so I won't lower my standards far enough to respond. Finally:- 'Churchill was a savage beast who showed again and again how little he cared for human life, Gallipoli, fire bombing German cities, the Bengal famine etc...' I could try to make you grasp that it is easier to make pious condemnations many years after the event from the comfort of your living room, but it wouldn't work. However:- 1). Churchill suggested Gallipoli, but didn't plan it. He believed it was an alternative to the unfolding slaughter on the Western Front. He proposed it to Herbert Asquith, who sanctioned. The fault lies with the senior officers who produced a flawed plan. 2. Fire-bombing German cities. Indeed he did, because German cities were the manufacturing centres for the weapons and equipment without which Germany could not prosecute the war. You make the common mistake that, in the 20th century, there were such things as civilians. Could you explain to me, for example, why the man or woman who produces a shell which kills a British, American, or Soviet soldier is any less of a combatant that the German soldier who fires it? As Admiral Sir John Fisher wrote 'moderation in war is imbecility.' The simplest answer is to avoid war in the first place. In this case, don't invade Poland! 3). Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of Churchill was that he should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, he had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, except by those who choose to blame Churchill for everything since the Black Death, is that once he did find out, he transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. I appreciate, of course, that you won't believe any of this, as it doesn't suit your agenda. I can give you a whole list of errors made by Churchill in WW2, just as I can for FDR and Uncle Joe. Hitler's would need a much longer list, as would those of the Japanese, but this bizarre fixation you appear to have about Churchill is beginning to look like an idee fixe.
    1
  15615. 1
  15616. 1
  15617. 1
  15618. 1
  15619. 1
  15620. 1
  15621. 1
  15622. 1
  15623. 1
  15624. 1
  15625. 1
  15626. 1
  15627. 1
  15628. 1
  15629. 1
  15630. 1
  15631. 1
  15632. 1
  15633. 1
  15634. 1
  15635. 1
  15636. 1
  15637. 1
  15638. 1
  15639. 1
  15640. 1
  15641. 1
  15642. 1
  15643. 1
  15644. 1
  15645. 1
  15646. 1
  15647. 1
  15648. 1
  15649. 1
  15650. 1
  15651. 1
  15652. 1
  15653. 1
  15654.  @ukraineunited56  You haven't actually explained anything, and personal insults are a poor excuse for debate. Let's see what there is to know. He was Chairman of a successful Shipping Line, and helped to drive through the creation of a class of large liner built in response to Cunard's Lusitania. He sailed on the maiden voyage of the second one, which was involved in a tragedy. He is reported to have helped women passengers into lifeboats, before boarding one of the last boats as it was being lowered with spaces on it. He was deeply traumatised by the sinking, withdrew almost entirely from public life, but, according to Paul Louden-Brown, "Ismay and the Titanic'" (Titanic Historical Society, 10 January, 2001), his work with the the Liverpool & London Steamship Protection & Indemnity Association Limited, an insurance company founded by his father, meant that 'Hundreds of thousands of pounds were paid out in insurance claims to the relatives of Titanic's victims; the misery created by the disaster and its aftermath dealt with by Ismay and his directors with great fortitude, this, despite the fact that he could easily have shirked his responsibilities and resigned from the board. He stuck with the difficult task and during his twenty-five-year chairmanship hardly a page of the company's minutes does not contain some mention of the Titanic disaster.' Ismay maintained an interest in maritime affairs. He inaugurated a cadet ship called Mersey used to train officers for Britain's Merchant Navy, donated £11,000 to start a fund for lost seamen, and in 1919 gave £25,000 (approximately equivalent to £1.4 million in 2023)[35] to set up a fund to recognise the contribution of merchant mariners in the First World War. The attacks made on him by W. R. Hearst, an influential press baron who was an enemy of Ismay on both a personal and a business level, and which involved Hearst's newspapers calling him 'J. Brute Ismay, seem to have rather swayed perceptions of him. Feel free to check any or all of the above, of course.
    1
  15655. 1
  15656. 1
  15657. 1
  15658. 1
  15659. 1
  15660. 1
  15661. 1
  15662. 1
  15663. 1
  15664. 1
  15665. 1
  15666. 1
  15667. 1
  15668. 1
  15669. 1
  15670. 1
  15671. 1
  15672. 1
  15673. 1
  15674. 1
  15675. 1
  15676. 1
  15677. 1
  15678. 1
  15679. 1
  15680. 1
  15681. Oh look! A wish fulfilment fantasist. Graf Zeppelin's air group from late 1938 was intended to be 30 Bf109s and 12 Ju87s. The Bf109 had a desperately weak undercarriage, even weaker than the notoriously delicate Seafire, and, even though a small number of prototype T-2s were built, they, for obvious reasons, were never tested on a carrier, but only on a marked-out area of an airfield. The probability is that they would have been utterly unsuited to the rigours of Atlantic carrier operations, which the British, with years of carrier experience, understood and the Germans, with none, simply did not. Moreover, unless Graf Zeppelin, without any suitable air search radar, attempted to maintain continuous air patrols, the probability would be that a Swordfish attack would arrive unexpectedly. Of course, if such patrols had been operated, how many of the flimsy Bf109T-2s would still have functioning undercarriages, and be able to operate, when it arrived? Oh, and whilst your Ju87s might have been better suited as carrier aircraft, their range with a 500 kg bomb was around 590 kms. A Swordfish with torpedo had a range of 840 kms. Moreover, any incoming Ju87 strike ( 12 aircraft at most, by the way) at a British force could expect to be detected by British air search radar, and met by Fulmars from Ark Royal or Victorious. The Fulmar had many limitations if compared to contemporary land based fighters, but it utterly outclassed the Ju87. Even if your Ju87s were fortunate enough to escape detection, you might wish to know that the largest RN warship sunk by the Luftwaffe in the whole of WW2 was a light cruiser. RN capital ships were intended to keep out 15 inch AP shells, which weighed 879 kgs, by the way. You think that Graf Zeppelin's tiny strike force of dive bombers would sink anything? Think again. Oh, and the circumstances of the Channel Dash were totally different, in that the Luftwaffe sent around 250 aircraft to protect the three German heavy ships as they fled home through the Channel. In short. Dream on!
    1
  15682. 1
  15683. 1
  15684. 1
  15685. 1
  15686. 1
  15687. 1
  15688. 1
  15689. 1
  15690.  @brianmacc1934  Not quite. The Royal Navy certainly began gathering resources from 20 May, in the event of evacuation being necessary, but on 22 May, 1940, the British were intending to support the French 1st Army in any attempt to break out and regain contact with the main French forces. This, the 'Weygand Plan' had initially been ordered by Gamelin, but was cancelled by Weygand, and then belatedly re-ordered, by which time German infantry had caught up with their armoured spearheads. Moreover, the plan was known to General Billotte, commander of 1st Army, but not to Gort, and Billotte himself died in a car crash on 23 May. His successor, Blanchard, took over on the same day, but failed to co-ordinate with his subordinate, Gort, leaving Gort with little or no idea of what he was expected to attempt. Gort actually made the decision late on 25 May, when he diverted his 5th Division from an attack on Douai to his North-Eastern flank, in order to oppose an attack by Army Group B's 6th Army. The 50th Division was sent in support, and the two divisions fought the successful and largely forgotten Battle of the Ypres-Comines Canal, which held back 6th Army until 28 May. Had Gort let 5th Division join the Weygand attack, the probability is that 6th Army would have made any evacuation at all from Dunkirk impossible. You might read a detailed explanation in 'The Journal of Army Historical Research,' Vol. 92, Number 372, pages 326 - 336, written by Charles More, or the recent book by the same author, 'The Road to Dunkirk - The BEF and the Battle of the Ypres-Comines Canal, 1940' of 2019.
    1
  15691.  @brianmacc1934  Oh, I apologise. I thought you actually knew more about the facts than you do, and thus wasted my time giving you a more detailed reply than you deserved. The fact is that the pre-war allied planning for a war against Germany basically followed what had happened in WW1, in that the French would initially be responsible for most of the fighting on land, whilst the British would gradually take more responsibility as their land forces were built up by conscription and by the arrival of troops from the Commonwealth & Empire. Whilst this was going on, the Royal Navy (the largest on earth at the time) would re-impose the blockade on Germany which had been so successful in WW1. The British were not a significant military power on land, but had a small, totally mechanised army of around 13 divisions based in the UK. This force would support the best French forces in the north in support of Belgium, but there was no possibility of this force alone challenging the over 100 divisions deployed by the Germans, as should be obvious even to you. What 'Dunkirk Fable?' You mean the one where the Royal Navy, ordered to evacuate 40,000 'specialist' troops, successfully evacuated 338,000, of which over 120,000 were French? That fable? The evacuation was, and is, never portrayed in Britain as anything other than a defeat. Even Churchill said that 'wars are not won by evacuations,' but the success of the RN ensured that it was 'merely' a defeat, and not a catastrophe. Similarly, there was no attempt to 'degrade' the French. The British sought to keep France in the fight, and even began landing fresh troops in Cherbourg, until Weygand told them that the French army was no longer able to offer 'organized resistance.' Oh dear. There I go again. Wasting my time explaining facts to someone who is fairly obviously too prejudiced and too ill-informed to be able to accept them.
    1
  15692. 1
  15693. 1
  15694. 1
  15695. 1
  15696. 1
  15697. 1
  15698. 1
  15699. 1
  15700. 1
  15701. 1
  15702. 1
  15703. 1
  15704. 1
  15705. 1
  15706. 1
  15707. 1
  15708. 1
  15709. 1
  15710. 1
  15711. 1
  15712. 1
  15713. 1
  15714. 1
  15715. 1
  15716. 1
  15717. 1
  15718. 1
  15719. 1
  15720. 1
  15721. 1
  15722. 1
  15723. 1
  15724. 1
  15725. 1
  15726. 1
  15727. 1
  15728. 1
  15729. 1
  15730. 1
  15731. 1
  15732. 1
  15733. 1
  15734. 1
  15735. 1
  15736. 1
  15737. 1
  15738. 1
  15739. 1
  15740. 1
  15741. 1
  15742. 1
  15743. 1
  15744. 1
  15745. 1
  15746. 1
  15747. 1
  15748. 1
  15749. 1
  15750. 1
  15751. 1
  15752. 1
  15753. 1
  15754. 1
  15755. 1
  15756. 1
  15757. 1
  15758. 1
  15759. 1
  15760. 1
  15761. 1
  15762. 1
  15763. 1
  15764. 1
  15765. 1
  15766. 1
  15767. 1
  15768. 1
  15769. 1
  15770. 1
  15771. 1
  15772. 1
  15773. 1
  15774. 1
  15775. 1
  15776. 1
  15777. 1
  15778. 1
  15779. 1
  15780. 1
  15781. 1
  15782. 1
  15783. 1
  15784. 1
  15785. 1
  15786. 1
  15787. 1
  15788. 1
  15789. 1
  15790. 1
  15791. 1
  15792. 1
  15793. 1
  15794. 1
  15795. 1
  15796. 1
  15797. 1
  15798. 1
  15799. 1
  15800. 1
  15801. 1
  15802. 1
  15803. 1
  15804. 1
  15805. 1
  15806. 1
  15807. 1
  15808. 1
  15809. 1
  15810. 1
  15811. 1
  15812. 1
  15813. 1
  15814. 1
  15815. 1
  15816. 1
  15817. 1
  15818. 1
  15819. 1
  15820. 1
  15821. 1
  15822. 1
  15823. 1
  15824. 1
  15825. 1
  15826. 1
  15827. 1
  15828. 1
  15829. 1
  15830. 1
  15831. 1
  15832. 1
  15833. 1
  15834. 1
  15835. 1
  15836. 1
  15837. 1
  15838. 1
  15839. 1
  15840. 1
  15841. 1
  15842. 1
  15843. 1
  15844. 1
  15845. 1
  15846. 1
  15847. 1
  15848. 1
  15849. 1
  15850.  @johnburns4017  Rather more than that. The barge trains first had to form up in long columns outside their ports. For example, the train carrying the leading elements of 26 & 34 Infantry Divisions, heading for Bexhill - Eastbourne, consisted of 165 tugs and 330 barges from Boulogne, and 25 tugs with 50 barges from Le Havre. Each tug towed two barges, one powered and one unpowered. It would take more than a day to extricate this lot from port, and form them up into any sort of coherent formation. The formation heading for Folkestone-New Romney ( 75 tugs and 150 barges from Dunkirk & 25 tugs with 50 barges from Ostend) had greater problems, given the state these ports were still in. The Kriegsmarine estimated that it would take three days to assemble the formations, move them westward down the Channel, turn them towards the English South Coast, and push the barges to shore, using the tugs and a number of smaller, pusher, boats. That was for the first part of the first wave, consisting of about a third of each division, without most of their wheeled transport or divisional artillery. The time needed to get the whole of the nine divisions ashore, still without wheeled transport or artillery, was estimated at eleven days. This assumes, of course, that weather conditions in the Channel would remain benign (which was, I suppose, possible) and that 'external factors' would not come into play. I believe that the 'external factors' Raeder had in mind were hundreds of dark grey ships, each flying a white ensign. The whole lunacy is described in considerable detail in a book written some years ago by a German author, Peter Schenck.
    1
  15851. 1
  15852. 1
  15853. 1
  15854. 1
  15855. 1
  15856. 1
  15857. 1
  15858. 1
  15859. 1
  15860. 1
  15861. 1
  15862. 1
  15863. 1
  15864. 1
  15865. 1
  15866. 1
  15867. 1
  15868. 1
  15869. 1
  15870. 1
  15871. 1
  15872. 1
  15873.  @DavidDieni  Why did Japan attack Pearl Harbor? Because the belief was that a pre-emptive strike would persuade the effete (as the Japanese army leaders believed) United States to agree to a negotiated peace favourable to Japan. Ironically, the head of the Japanese Navy, Yamamoto, disagreed with the assessment, but was obliged to obey the orders of the army, whose leaders were in power in Tokyo. Hitler did fight on two, or more fronts, by the way. Churchill did not 'starve 3 million Bengalis' by the way. As there were 2.5 million Indians under arms, fighting for the Allied cause, at the time, such an action would have been senseless, had it been, for reasons which you might try to explain, even contemplated. Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of Churchill was that he should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, he had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, except by those who choose to blame Churchill for everything since the Black Death, is that once he did find out, he transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. As to the Mau-Mau uprising, perhaps you might actually read a book or two on the subject, instead of simply chanting 'British bad, everyone else good' in a tedious manner? I appreciate, of course, that you won't believe any of this, as it doesn't suit the agenda with which, apparently, you have been indoctrinated. As, of course, you last sentence is ample evidence.
    1
  15874. 1
  15875. 1
  15876. 1
  15877. 1
  15878. 1
  15879. 1
  15880. 1
  15881. 1
  15882. 1
  15883. 1
  15884. 1
  15885. 1
  15886. 1
  15887. 1
  15888. 1
  15889. 1
  15890. 1
  15891. 1
  15892. 1
  15893. 1
  15894. 1
  15895. 1
  15896. 1
  15897. 1
  15898. 1
  15899. 1
  15900. 1
  15901. 1
  15902. 1
  15903. 1
  15904. 1
  15905. 1
  15906. 1
  15907. 1
  15908.  @dost328  No, it was not. Then, as now, in Britain, a suggestion by a Minister was simply that. The final decision was that of the Prime Minister, which is why he was, and is, so-called. Whatever you might think, Churchill had no role in the planning of the Operation.. Nicholas Lambert's book ' The War Lords and the Gallipoli Disaster' is clear on the subject. He argues that Asquith ultimately decided on the Gallipoli operation, not in a meeting of the subcommittee on war policy, but in a meeting of the subcommittee on food prices. Facing skyrocketing wheat prices, due to the war and crop failures in the Southern Hemisphere (particularly Australia), Asquith needed a way to reduce food prices to prevent political unrest. And because he was a good free market Liberal, storming Gallipoli is seen as more militarily possible than instituting food rationing.S At the same time, the Russians were demanding an immediate loan of 100 million Pounds, to prop up the Rouble, which had become virtually worthless on international markets after their defeats in East Prussia. Asquith ultimately came to believe that Gallipoli offered the chance for a decisive victory against the Ottomans, solving the wheat problem, by reopening the granaries of Romania and Southern Russia to international markets, and restabilizing Russian government credit, all in one blow. So yes, Churchill was responsible for pushing the operation, but it is Asquith’s government and he made the final decision. However, when both the naval operation and the amphibious landing failed, Asquith made sure that it wasChurchill who took the blame. You could also refer to the demand from Russia for support to ease the pressure on their southern flank, in an urgent communication sent by the Russian Chief of Staff to Herbert Kitchener. Actually, I have done my homework.
    1
  15909. 1
  15910. 1
  15911. 1
  15912.  @decimated550  Prinz Eugen's War Diary, which is readily available, claims one hit on Hood, around the area of the mainmast, which agrees with reports of survivors from Hood (Ted Briggs & Bob Tilburn) and those of observers in other British ships. Briggs, whose action station was on the bridge, within feet of Captain Kerr and Admiral Holland, also recorded that there was a report of one hit only prior to the fatal explosion. This was the one on the boat deck, to which Holland replied 'Leave it until the ammunition is gone.' Moreover, the fire control position was atop a tripod mast immediately above Briggs' position. Do you not perhaps think that he would have noticed a 15 inch shell exploding in such close proximity? The supposed hit in a 'room' forward is likewise, unsupported by any witness. Prinz Eugen's war diary didn't make any such claim, and neither Briggs, Tilburn, nor Dundas reported it in their evidence at the subsequent enquiry. Moreover, as they were the only survivors, as a simple matter of fact, how would anyone know? Finally, sketches of Hood as she exploded, particularly the one by Captain Leach in Prince of Wales, as presented to the RN Courts of Inquiry, show Hood's fire control position to be intact. Look it up for yourself, it is available on the internet. You have a choice. You can believe a single statement, perhaps added for dramatic effect, on the video, without the source being stated, or you can believe the evidence of eye-witnesses, British & German, of the event itself. Entirely up to you.
    1
  15913. 1
  15914. 1
  15915. 1
  15916. 1
  15917.  @fmyoung  Source? If it were true, and not simply the false myth that it really is, how do you explain this? In February, 1913, American claimants filed multiple lawsuits in the District Court for the Southern District of New York. The White Star Line subsequently petitioned to limit its liability under the Limited Liability Act, which limits the liability of the ship-owner to the value of the vessel and its pending freight, and vests authority in the district court. Under that statute, a ship-owner may limit its liability only if that liability arises without the ship-owner’s “privity or knowledge.” In The Titanic, the White Star Line sought to limit its liability under the statute to $91,805.54—the value White Star had assigned to the recovered lifeboats and pending freight... ...Once a ship-owner petitions for limitation of liability, all other claims in American courts must cease or be consolidated. On June 22, 1915, the trial began with initial consolidated claims totaling $16 million. Interestingly, among the experts consulted prior to the trial was Captain William Turner of the Cunard Line, who gave testimony on April 30, 1915. Turner testified on several matters pertaining to the operation of a large ocean liner including navigation, posting of lookouts, and basic principles of buoyancy involving watertight compartments. The next day, Turner was in command of the Lusitania at it sailed out of New York Harbor and into history. Eventually, the parties reached a formal settlement on July 28, 1916, for the amount of $664,000. The claimants agreed to end their claims in the United States and England, and they acknowledged that the White Star Line “had no ‘privity or knowledge’ of any negligence on the Titanic.”
    1
  15918. 1
  15919. 1
  15920. 1
  15921. 1
  15922. 1
  15923. 1
  15924. 1
  15925. 1
  15926. 1
  15927. 1
  15928. 1
  15929. 1
  15930. 1
  15931. 1
  15932. 1
  15933. 1
  15934. 1
  15935. 1
  15936. 1
  15937. 1
  15938. 1
  15939. 1
  15940. 1
  15941. 1
  15942. 1
  15943. 1
  15944. 1
  15945. 1
  15946.  @fiachramaccana280  Well, I doubt I could learn much from you. I have read, in full, the minutes of both the American and British Inquiries. Dan Buckley and Berk Pickard. I have also read the account of Bernt Johannsen. You might care to read them for yourself? Buckley, a 21 year old farm labourer from Ireland, was questioned by Senator Smith. This is part of the record :- Senator SMITH. Did these passengers in the steerage have any opportunity at all of getting out? Mr. BUCKLEY. Yes; they had. Senator SMITH. What opportunity did they have? Mr. BUCKLEY. I think they had as much chance as the first and second class passengers. Johannsen told his local newspaper that he tried to return to his cabin from the upper deck in order to collect warm clothing, but was prevented by an 'officer.' More probably a steward, I suspect. If you believe that of Smith then your knowledge is ludicrously lacking. Smith did not 'crash' Olympic. When she collided with HMS Hawke, she was under the command of a Solent Pilot, as required by the law. The Inquiry placed the blame for the collision on the Pilot, and Smith was completely exonerated. Smith had been a Master since 1887, and Commodore of the Line since 1904. He had taken every new White Star liner out on her maiden voyage since then, without incident. He was retiring when Titanic returned to Southampton. Moreover, he knew that an Olympic class liner, with two propellers driven by reciprocating engines and one by a turbine, was at least four knots slower than the Lusitania class, powered by four turbines, so speed was not an issue. As experienced liner captains confirmed at the time, the usual procedure they followed at the time was not to stop. Only Californian did, when surrounded by sheet ice. Furthermore, Titanic was not steaming at full speed at the time of the collision. There is a vast amount of factual evidence available relating to Titanic. Forming opinions based on a video or two will, inevitably, lead to errors and misunderstandings.
    1
  15947. 1
  15948. 1
  15949. 1
  15950. 1
  15951.  @fiachramaccana280  Do you think that Phillips simply decided what Titanic's position was? Or transmitted the position given to him from the bridge? I am sure that you are familiar with the Cape Race log? 10:25 pm (EST) [ 12:15 am on Titanic ] J.C.R. Godwin on watch hears Titanic calling C.Q.D. giving position 41.44 N 50.24 W about 380 miles SSE of Cape Race. 10:35 pm Titanic gives corrected position as 41.46N 50.14W. A matter of 5 or six miles difference. He says "have struck iceberg". 10:40 pm Titanic calls Carpathia and says "We require immediate assistance". Gray on duty. 10:43 pm Titanic gives same information to Californian, giving Titanic's position. 10:55 pm Titanic tells German steamer "Have struck iceberg and sinking". 11:00 pm Titanic continues calling for assistance and giving position. 11:36 pm Olympic asks Titanic which way latter steering. Titanic replies "We are putting women off in boats". 11:55 pm Virginian says he is now going to assistance Titanic. Titanic meanwhile continues circulating position calling for help. He says weather is calm and clear. 12:50 am Virginian says last he heard of Titanic was at 12:27 am when latter's signals were blurred and ended abruptly. From now on boats working amongst themselves relative to Titanic disaster. Nothing more heard from Titanic. The actual position of the wreck is 41°43′32″N 49°56′49″W. This is about seven miles away from the second position used by Phillips. By the way, are you now blaming Phillips for the pack ice as well? Please go away, and post your tedious prejudices elsewhere.
    1
  15952. 1
  15953. ​ @fiachramaccana280  'But the blame rests with Smith speeding through an ice field. Only captains trying to break speed records do that. Normal captains like Carpathia California Mount Temple and Frankfurt move at a snails pace or stop altogether.' Don't be a fool. The Olympic class were at least four knots slower than the Lusitanias. No-one was trying to break any 'speed record.' At the time of the sinking, Titanic wasn't steaming at her full speed. By the way, Carpathia was, by Atlantic liner standards, an oldish ship. She had made her maiden voyage in 1903. She was a twin screw ship, with an operational service speed of 15 knots. After receiving Titanic's distress call, Captain Rostron flogged the old lady's engines in order to get her to cover the 58 nautical miles between her position and Titanic's in 3.5 hours. In other words, an average speed of 16.5 knots. Frankfurt was an older ship, which had made her first voyage in 1900. Like Carpathia, she was a twin screw vessel, but with a service speed of 12 knots. She covered the distance at an average speed of 13.5 knots, but, obviously, arrived well after Carpathia. Please don't post lies in an attempt to conceal your ignorance. Especially when you insult the memories of gallant British and German seamen who did everything in their power to bring aid to fellow mariners in peril. Oh, and by the way, CQD was the accepted distress signal at the time. SOS had been used for the first time less than three years earlier. You are clearly a malevolent ignoramus, and I am done with you.
    1
  15954. 1
  15955. 1
  15956. 1
  15957. 1
  15958. 1
  15959. 1
  15960. 1
  15961. 1
  15962. 1
  15963. 1
  15964. 1
  15965. 1
  15966. 1
  15967. 1
  15968. 1
  15969. 1
  15970. 1
  15971. 1
  15972. 1
  15973. 1
  15974. 1
  15975. 1
  15976. 1
  15977. 1
  15978. 1
  15979. 1
  15980. 1
  15981. 1
  15982. 1
  15983. 1
  15984. 1
  15985. 1
  15986. 1
  15987. 1
  15988.  @waynepatterson5843  Oh, well, Guderian then :- 'Rommel's sad experiences in Africa had so convinced him of the overwhelming nature of Allied air supremacy that he believed there could be no question of ever moving large formations of troops again. He did not even think that it would be possible to transfer panzer or panzergrenadier divisions by night.' 'It is nevertheless a matter of considerable regret that Rommel failed to understand the need for possessing mobile reserves. A large-scale land operation, which in view of our hopeless inferiority on the sea and in the air offered us the only chance of success, he held to be impossible and he therefore neither wanted nor tried to organize one. Furthermore, at least at the time of my visit, Rommel had made up his mind where the Allies would land. He assured me several times that the English and American landings would take place in the coastal area north of the mouth of the Somme; he ruled out all alternative landing-places with the argument that for such a difficult and large-scale sea crossing the enemy, for supply reasons alone, must seize a beachhead as close as possible to his principal ports of embarkation. A further reason was the greater air-support that the enemy could give to a landing north of the Somme. On this subject, too, he was at that time quite impervious to argument.' I did try to find out Manstein's views, but Manstein didn't seem to think Rommel important enough even to mention in his memoirs. The rest of your post doesn't justify your apparent insistence that Rommel was in any way relevant to el Guettar. He had direct command of 10 Panzer, as I have said, for a few days at most, and his book on infantry tactics was hardly relevant to the development of any sort of Panzer Doctrine. Do you really think that 10 Panzer was in any way influenced by him, or that von Arnim slavishly tried to follow some sort of imaginary plan dreamed up by Rommel for el Guettar. Perhaps you do, or at least feel the need to convince yourself. If so, simply parroting a whole list of dates and formations really isn't either effective or credible. As to 10 Panzer, do you not perhaps consider that, as part of Army Group Centre in Russia between June 1941 & April, 1942, it might possibly have developed some combat skills which were not those imbued in it by Rommel during the short period during which he indirectly commanded it, although as part of a larger force? Still, if you have an odd need to cling to a belief that, in some mysterious manner, Patton defeated the ghostly spirit of the Desert Fox, fair enough.
    1
  15989. 1
  15990. 1
  15991. 1
  15992. 1
  15993. 1
  15994. 1
  15995. 1
  15996. 1
  15997. 1
  15998. 1
  15999. 1
  16000. 1
  16001. 1
  16002. 1
  16003. 1
  16004. 1
  16005. 1
  16006. 1
  16007. 1
  16008. 1
  16009. 1
  16010. 1
  16011. 1
  16012. 1
  16013. 1
  16014. 1
  16015. 1
  16016. 1
  16017. 1
  16018. 1
  16019. 1
  16020. 1
  16021. 1
  16022. 1
  16023. 1
  16024. 1
  16025. 1
  16026. 1
  16027. 1
  16028. 1
  16029. 1
  16030. 1
  16031. 1
  16032. 1
  16033. 1
  16034. 1
  16035. 1
  16036. 1
  16037. 1
  16038. 1
  16039. 1
  16040. 1
  16041. 1
  16042. 1
  16043. 1
  16044. 1
  16045. 1
  16046. 1
  16047. 1
  16048. 1
  16049. 1
  16050. 1
  16051. 1
  16052. 1
  16053. 1
  16054. 1
  16055. 1
  16056. 1
  16057. 1
  16058. 1
  16059. 1
  16060. 1
  16061. 1
  16062. 1
  16063. 1
  16064. 1
  16065. 1
  16066. 1
  16067. 1
  16068. 1
  16069. 1
  16070. 1
  16071. 1
  16072. 1
  16073. 1
  16074. 1
  16075. 1
  16076. 1
  16077.  @TheIceman567  You really are struggling. The Colonial Marines were not bought by the British, but freed by the British. The payment was to end political unrest between the US & Britain. 'Humanitarian efforts mean you don’t buy people.' No. Actually, the efforts ensured that the Marines were not re-enslaved or executed. As I said, which was preferable, making a payment to secure the freedom of these men, or fighting a bloody war to achieve a similar result? Perhaps you didn't know that India under the Raj was a network of independent princely states, both Hindu & Moslem. British management was the work of a tiny number of civil servants? Sorry, no 'perhaps'about it, obviously. The settlement of the Colonial Marine affair was in 1823, by the way. Hence the reference to 40 years. 'I mean after all it was the British that introduced slavery to North America along with Spain and France.' I don't recall the newly independent United States rushing to abolish it after independence. How does the Declaration of Independence read? 'We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.' Written by slave owners, and obviously not applied to their slaves. Ironic that, I suggest. Still, I am sure you must be very proud that, after the abolition of slavery by the British Empire in 1833, it only took the United States around 30 years to do the same. 'But since Britain support the Confederacy and was looking for ways to join their cause from 1861-63 especially after the Trent Affair.' Actually, the British did not support the Confederacy. Haven't you heard of the statue of Lincoln in, appropriately, Lincoln Square in Manchester? Or the letter from Lincoln? As I am sure you haven't, here it is, in full. The original is in Manchester's City Archives. EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, January 19, 1863. To the Working-men of Manchester: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of the address and resolutions which you sent me on the eve of the new year. When I came, on the 4th of March, 1861, through a free and constitutional election to preside in the Government of the United States, the country was found at the verge of civil war. Whatever might have been the cause, or whosesoever the fault, one duty, paramount to all others, was_ before me, namely, to maintain and preserve at once the Constitution and the integrity of the Federal Republic. A conscientious purpose to perform this duty is the key to all the measures of administration which have been and to all which will hereafter be pursued. Under our frame of government and my official oath, I could not depart from this purpose if I would. It is not always in the power of governments to enlarge or restrict the scope of moral results which follow the policies that they may deem it necessary for the public safety from time to time to adopt. I have understood well that the duty of self-preservation rests solely with the American people; but I have at the same time been aware that favor or disfavor of foreign nations might have a material influence in enlarging or prolonging the struggle with disloyal men in which the country is engaged. A fair examination of history has served to authorize a belief that the past actions and influences of the United States were generally regarded as having been beneficial toward mankind. I have, therefore, reckoned upon the forbearance of nations. Circumstances -to some of which you kindly allude - induce me especially to expect that if justice and good faith should be practised by the United States, they would encounter no hostile influence on the part of Great Britain. It is now a pleasant duty to acknowledge the demonstration you have given of your desire that a spirit of amity and peace toward this country may prevail in the councils of your Queen, who is respected and esteemed in your own country only more than she is by the kindred nation which has its home on this side of the Atlantic. I know and deeply deplore the sufferings which the working-men of Manchester, and in all Europe, are called to endure in this crisis. It has been often and studiously represented that the attempt to overthrow this government, which was built upon the foundation of human rights, and to substitute for it one which should rest exclusively on the basis of human slavery, was likely to obtain the favor of Europe. Through the action of our disloyal citizens, the working- men of Europe have been subjected to severe trials, for the purpose of forcing their sanction to that attempt. Under the circumstances, I cannot but regard your decisive utterances upon the question as an instance of sublime Christian heroism which has not been surpassed in any age or in any country. It is indeed an energetic and re-inspiring assurance of the inherent power of truth, and of the ultimate and universal triumph of justice, humanity, and freedom. I do not doubt that the sentiments you have expressed will be sustained by your great nation; and, on the other hand, I have no hesitation in assuring you that they will excite admiration, esteem, and the most reciprocal feelings of friendship among the American people. I hail this interchange of sentiment, therefore, as an augury that whatever else may happen, whatever misfortune may befall your country or my own, the peace and friendship which now exist between the two nations will be, as it shall be my desire to make them, perpetual. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. Submitted by Capt. Gary Holman, Federal Staff You seem to be getting increasingly annoyed about me telling you the accurate meaning of some words in the US National Anthem. Take it easy, as the effect on your blood pressure is becoming increasingly apparent. I won't by the way, respond further, as I have better things to do than educate you, mon vieux.
    1
  16078.  @TheIceman567  'Bought freedom? Rather better than being returned to slavery, as would have happened had they been handed back to the US. Agreed, the US could not force Britain to do anything, but both the US & Britain had agreed to the arbitration of the Tsar. Being a nation who believed in the rule of law, the British had two options. Either return the Marines to a country who would either re-enslave them or perhaps even execute them, or pay a sum to ensure their freedom & safety. The British took the humaniterian option. I didn't say India was independent. I said that the Princely States had a considerable degree of autonomy. Which they did, indisputably. 'It was the people working in a factory that refused to work with southern cotton. It wasn’t the British government.' Tell me, then, when the British government actively supported the Confederacy. There was a degree of sympathy for the concept of States' Rights in Britain, but it was in a tiny minority compared to the overwhelming support for the North. Just as well, really. Can you imagine what would have happened had a pro-Confederacy British government sent the Royal Navy to deal with the Union Blockade? One mistake I will freely admit. It was an equally ill-informed person who posted his interpretation of the US National Anthem., not you. I apologise for that, but not for correcting your subsequent errors. 'And 40 years? In 1823 the British empire still had slavery going on lol.' But the question was what was the fate of the Colonial Marines, if you can remember that. The Tsar's ruling was issued in 1823. Look it up. Sorry, but no more of this nonsense. Be happy in your beliefs, however false.
    1
  16079. 1
  16080. 1
  16081. 1
  16082. 1
  16083. 1
  16084. 1
  16085. 1
  16086. 1
  16087. 1
  16088. 1
  16089. 1
  16090. 1
  16091. 1
  16092. 1
  16093. 1
  16094. 1
  16095. 1
  16096.  @shb7772000if  October 10, 1940. HMS Revenge with destroyer escorts shelled the barge concentrations at Cherbourg. Revenge fired 120 high explosive 15 inch shells, supported by 801 4.7 inch shells from her escorts. Whilst returning to port, the heavy German gun batteries fired at her, but missed. In point of fact, by the end of August there were over 150 medium, heavy, and super heavy German batteries on the French coast, which began firing at British coastal convoys from 12 August. Between August & December, 1940, some 1880 rounds were fired at these convoys, often involving as many as 200 rounds. Number of hits? NONE. In fact, the batteries, during the whole of the war, achieved precisely no hits on any convoy. So, maybe German land artillery COULDN'T hit ships in the Channel. Other than that, why exactly should British ships not go into the Channel? There was no actual prohibition, rather their presence there would have served no purpose, unless heavy German ships did the same. The right place for British capital ships in Home Waters was Rosyth, and later Scapa Flow, from where they could intercept a potential German sortie into the Atlantic. Incidentally, the Battleship Queen Elizabeth was in Portsmouth until December, 1940, undergoing modernisation. A sitting duck, perhaps? Not really. During the course of numerous Luftwaffe raids, she received no hits. The fact that the Channel is not as wide as the Mediterranean is irrelevant, as Luftwaffe & Italian aircraft in the Med. had ample range to reach British ships. Moreover, in the Med. the British, unless they had a fleet carrier available, had no air support at all. Indeed, the Japanese sank two British capital ships. WITH TORPEDO BOMBERS, a weapon not available to the Luftwaffe until 1942. By the way, what relevance has any of this to Sealion. I have already told you that capital ships played little or no part in the Admiralty's anti-invasion dispositions, for blindingly obvious reasons.
    1
  16097. 1
  16098. 1
  16099. 1
  16100. 1
  16101. 1
  16102. 1
  16103. 1
  16104. 1
  16105. 1
  16106. 1
  16107. 1
  16108. 1
  16109. 1
  16110. 1
  16111. 1
  16112. 1
  16113. 1
  16114. 1
  16115. 1
  16116. 1
  16117. 1
  16118. 1
  16119. 1
  16120. 1
  16121. 1
  16122. 1
  16123. 1
  16124. 1
  16125. 1
  16126. 1
  16127. 1
  16128. 1
  16129. 1
  16130. 1
  16131. 1
  16132. 1
  16133. 1
  16134. 1
  16135. 1
  16136. 1
  16137. 1
  16138. 1
  16139. 1
  16140. 1
  16141. 1
  16142. 1
  16143. 1
  16144. 1
  16145. 1
  16146. 1
  16147. 1
  16148. 1
  16149. 1
  16150. 1
  16151. 1
  16152. 1
  16153. 1
  16154. 1
  16155. 1
  16156. 1
  16157. 1
  16158. 1
  16159. 1
  16160. 1
  16161. 1
  16162. 1
  16163. 1
  16164. 1
  16165. 1
  16166. 1
  16167. 1
  16168. 1
  16169. 1
  16170. 1
  16171. 1
  16172. 1
  16173. 1
  16174. 1
  16175. 1
  16176. 1
  16177. 1
  16178. 1
  16179. 1
  16180. 1
  16181. 1
  16182. 1
  16183. 1
  16184. 1
  16185. 1
  16186. 1
  16187. 1
  16188. 1
  16189. 1
  16190. 1
  16191. 1
  16192. 1
  16193. 1
  16194. 1
  16195. 1
  16196. 1
  16197. 1
  16198. 1
  16199. 1
  16200. 1
  16201. 1
  16202. 1
  16203. 1
  16204. 1
  16205. 1
  16206. 1
  16207. 1
  16208. 1
  16209. 1
  16210. 1
  16211. 1
  16212. 1
  16213. 1
  16214. 1
  16215. 1
  16216. 1
  16217. 1
  16218. 1
  16219. 1
  16220. 1
  16221. 1
  16222. 1
  16223. 1
  16224. 1
  16225. 1
  16226. 1
  16227. 1
  16228. 1
  16229. 1
  16230. 1
  16231. 1
  16232. 1
  16233. 1
  16234. 1
  16235. 1
  16236. 1
  16237. 1
  16238. 1
  16239. 1
  16240. 1
  16241. 1
  16242. 1
  16243. 1
  16244. 1
  16245. 1
  16246. 1
  16247. 1
  16248. 1
  16249. 1
  16250. 1
  16251. 1
  16252. 1
  16253. 1
  16254. 1
  16255. 1
  16256. 1
  16257. 1
  16258. 1
  16259. 1
  16260. 1
  16261. 1
  16262. 1
  16263. 1
  16264. 1
  16265. 1
  16266.  @Ocrilat  Glorious wasn't intended to be the single carrier finally intended for Operation Paul. The much reduced operation was to have involved 810 & 820 Squadrons, FAA, both of which were part of Ark Royal's air group. Moreover, on the morning of 8 June, Ark Royal was off Northern Norway, and Pound, the First Sea Lord, had already issued orders for Ark Royal To carry out the operation. Glorious had already, at 0253 on 8 June, sailed for Scapa Flow. The reason for Glorious rushing back to Scapa relates to the conflict between her Captain & her Commander (Air) J.B. Heath. d'Oyly Hughes had received orders to carry out an operation in support of the army. He had given orders to Heath, who had refused to carry them out, stating that the orders did not represent a proper use of naval aircraft. Whatever the rights and wrongs (and I personally do not believe that Heath had any right to refuse legitimate orders from a senior officer), it seems clear that d'Oyly Hughes took a number of strange decisions. He should not have requested permission to leave ahead of the main evacuation convoy (frankly, the Flag Officer Aircraft Carriers should not have given it anyway) but, having been released, he should have maintained a state of alert aboard Glorious, and have had aircraft in the air maintaining patrols around the ship or, at the very least, had aircraft armed and ready on deck at immediate readiness. Squadron Leader Cross, who had previously landed a number of RAF Hurricanes aboard Glorious in an attempt to avoid destroying them, and who was one of the few survivors, later commented that there was an 'end of term' atmosphere aboard the carrier, because Glorious was widely believed to be in an area where she was in no danger. The fuel reference does not hold water. If Glorious was short, she should have been kept with the evacuation convoy, which would have been steaming at a much more economical speed, as Churchill, when this claim was put forward, was one of the first to point out. I fear that the truth is that d'Oyly Hughes, though undoubtedly personally brave, was totally unsuited for command of a carrier. He would probably have been outstanding on the bridge of a light cruiser in the Mediterranean, but the appointment to Glorious was a serious misjudgment by the Admiralty, especially since almost all his previous command experience had been within the submarine service. The author of 'The War at Sea,' Captain Stephen Roskill, subsequently questioned Hughes' mental state. Despite all the above, however, I really cannot believe that there was any 'Operation Paul' cover-up involving Glorious.
    1
  16267. 1
  16268.  @Ocrilat  I never said that Glorious was not part of the original plan. I said that the original plan included three carriers, which were Ark Royal, Glorious, and Furious, using 78 Swordfish. On 6 June, at a meeting of the Chiefs of Staff Committee, Pound described the original as 'now impracticable' but went ahead with a much reduced version, using aircraft already available, from Ark Royal. All this is in Captain Hore's article, and the very fact that he makes this clear is in itself the most obvious refutation of the Glorious/Paul cover-up nonsense. Why, when the possible inclusion of Glorious in the operation had been discounted on the morning of 6 June, would she sail for Scapa Flow two days later to collect extra Swordfish? The only squadrons actually nominated were 810 & 820, and both of these were already aboard Ark Royal. The suggestion that Glorious was expendable is nonsense by the way, unless you can present supporting evidence. The only carrier still in the area on 8 June was Ark Royal, protected by the Royal Navy units assembling the final evacuation fleet. If Glorious had not, unwisely, been given permission to proceed, she would have had similar protection. You do understand, by the way, that the 'modifications' to the Swordfish were minor, I suppose? Swordfish were designed to carry additional fuel tanks, because they were Fleet TSR aircraft. The fitment of these tanks to Ark's Swordfish was a simple task. Ark also carried the necessary mines, and no particular special training was required for the crews to deploy them. You seem to think that what would have been a fairly simple operation by Ark's experienced crews was a complex one. It really wasn't. Certainly, the Fuel Shortage explanation for Glorious' loss is improbable, but probably far less improbable than the idea that she, by 8 June, was still involved in Operation Paul. As to your claim that I argued that Captain Hore's article refutes the theory when it does no such thing, how much more definite evidence for the fact that Glorious was no longer part of Operation Paul do you need than the copy of the first page of the Operation Order, signed by Tom Phillips, dated 8 June and addressed to HMS Ark Royal & the Flag Officer Aircraft Carriers do you need?
    1
  16269. 1
  16270.  @Ocrilat  The fact is that d'Oyly Hughes did indeed seek to get back to Scapa Flow as quickly as possible in order to have Heath court-martialled. There is even the evidence of Glorious' signal to Admiral Wells, aboard Ark Royal, witnessed by HMS Diana. The request was for permission to part company and proceed ahead to Scapa Flow for the purpose of making preparations for impending courts-martial. Not a cover story, but a fact for which there were numerous witnesses. There was considerable personal antipathy between d'Oyly Hughes and Heath, but whether this can be taken as evidence of any mental imbalance is not for me to say. Certainly, Glorious was not a happy ship in May-June, 1940. The probability is that the Admiralty were well aware that the appointment of d'Oyly-Hughes to Glorious had been a mistake, but were not willing to confess it in the circumstances which existed in the summer of 1940. I have read Barker's arguments and much of his case seems to depend upon his conviction that numerous individuals were drawn into a conspiratorial web, and that certain documents do not mean what they say. The beauty of taking such an approach is that, when convincing evidence is produced to contradict a theory, it can easily be discounted because the source of the evidence must have either been compromised, or the documents doctored. At what point, I wonder, was Captain Peter Hore drawn into this devious web of deceit, when he wrote his account of Operation Paul? Finally, even if d'Oyly-Hughes had been rushing back to Scapa to collect Swordfish for Operation Paul, does that really excuse him from having no air patrols up, half Glorious' boilers not in service, and no lookouts up top?
    1
  16271. 1
  16272. 1
  16273. 1
  16274. 1
  16275. 1
  16276. 1
  16277. 1
  16278. 1
  16279. 1
  16280. 1
  16281. 1
  16282. 1
  16283. 1
  16284. 1
  16285. 1
  16286. 1
  16287. 1
  16288. 1
  16289. 1
  16290. 1
  16291. 1
  16292. 1
  16293. 1
  16294. 1
  16295. 1
  16296. 1
  16297. 1
  16298. 1
  16299. 1
  16300. 1
  16301. 1
  16302. 1
  16303. 1
  16304. 1
  16305. 1
  16306. 1
  16307. 1
  16308. 1
  16309. 1
  16310. 1
  16311. 1
  16312. 1
  16313. 1
  16314. 1
  16315. 1
  16316. 1
  16317. 1
  16318. 1
  16319. 1
  16320. 1
  16321. 1
  16322. 1
  16323. 1
  16324. 1
  16325. 1
  16326. 1
  16327. 1
  16328. 1
  16329. 1
  16330. 1
  16331. 1
  16332. 1
  16333. 1
  16334. 1
  16335. 1
  16336. 1
  16337. 1
  16338. 1
  16339. 1
  16340. 1
  16341. 1
  16342. 1
  16343. 1
  16344. 1
  16345. 1
  16346. 1
  16347. 1
  16348. 1
  16349. 1
  16350. 1
  16351. 1
  16352. 1
  16353. 1
  16354. 1
  16355. 1
  16356. 1
  16357. 1
  16358. 1
  16359. 1
  16360. 1
  16361. 1
  16362. 1
  16363. 1
  16364. 1
  16365. 1
  16366. 1
  16367. 1
  16368. 1
  16369. 1
  16370. 1
  16371. 1
  16372. 1
  16373. 1
  16374. 1
  16375. 1
  16376. 1
  16377. 1
  16378. 1
  16379.  @samstewart4807  Which books have you been reading? Eric Grove makes clear in his account of the battle the importance of the hit which disabled the fuel purification system, as well as the hit which caused a large hole in Spee's bows, rendering her unfit for a long ocean voyage and making her incapable of full speed. Even before the battle, the distance she had covered since August had reduced her maximum speed to 24 knots, from the 28 she had achieved on her trials. He also refers to the numerous tactical errors made by Langsdorff. Similarly, Correlli Barnett is sharply critical of the manner in which Spee shifted target with foolish regularity. even subsequent reports from Spee's officers were critical of the tactics he employed, even going so far as to claim that the strain of months at sea had weakened his will to fight. Barnett sums up the two opposing commanders as follows :- 'Behind Harwood stood four centuries of victory in close quarters attack; behind Langsdorff a naval tradition barely 40 years old and, with brief & rare exceptions, one of raiding & evading and ultimately of defeat.' The first mistake, of course, was to engage in the first place. Spee spotted Harwood's squadron before she was herself spotted, and Langsdorff's orders from his Admiralty were to avoid action wherever possible. I find it odd that you claim me to be the only person you have encountered who is critical of Langsdorff's tactics. I, on the other hand, have yet to find anyone with any knowledge who is NOT critical of him. The failure not to finish off the battered Exeter (which would have left Harwood with the problem of what to do about her survivors), and the insistence of shifting the target for Spee's main guns with annoying frequency both demonstrate a lack of judgement, resulting in the fact that, having fired off all but 40 minutes of Spee's AP ammunition, she had not actually managed to sink anything. As to how much is left of the wreck, I really don't care, but I have read the various articles about it placed on the internet by a number of divers in recent years. May I ask why what is still there interests you so much? As to communications between Langsdorff and Berlin, try 'The Drama of the Graf Spee and the Battle of the River Plate: a Documentary Anthology.' Basically, Langsdorff explained his problems and his belief that his ship was not fit for sea, and was told by Hitler & Raeder that he should either set forth and fight heroically to the end, or scuttle his ship. He was told, however, that internment was definitely not an option. The final decision was left to him, although post-war reports from survivors of the Berlin Admiralty rather suggest that Hitler expected to be told of the gallant manner in which Langsdorff had fought to the last against overwhelming odds.
    1
  16380. 1
  16381. 1
  16382. 1
  16383. 1
  16384. 1
  16385. 1
  16386. 1
  16387. 1
  16388. 1
  16389. 1
  16390. 1
  16391. 1
  16392. 1
  16393. 1
  16394. 1
  16395. 1
  16396. 1
  16397. 1
  16398. 1
  16399. 1
  16400. 1
  16401. 1
  16402. 1
  16403. 1
  16404. 1
  16405. 1
  16406. 1
  16407. 1
  16408. 1
  16409. 1
  16410. 1
  16411. 1
  16412. 1
  16413. 1
  16414. 1
  16415. 1
  16416. 1
  16417. 1
  16418. 1
  16419. 1
  16420. 1
  16421. 1
  16422. Presumably, the same Luftwaffe bombers which, in 1940, had not been trained in anti-shipping techniques, and consequently had recently failed at Dunkirk? The same Luftwaffe which, in the whole of WW2, sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN ship larger than a light cruiser? The RN, by the way, in September 1940 had 64 destroyers within 5 hours of Dover, supported by several light cruisers and around 500 smaller warships. There were around 110 RN destroyers in Home waters in total. The same Luftwaffe which didn't have an operational torpedo bomber until mid 1942? That Luftwaffe? The essential difference between your fallacious comparisons and the facts is that Taranto and the Force Z sinkings were carried out by torpedo bombers, of which the Germans had none, and Pearl Harbor was the result of an attack on an unexpecting fleet in a peacetime state of readiness. You obviously don't know much about the Ostfriesland sinking. You should read about how long to took Mitchell's aircraft to sink an old warship, even though that warship was immobile, with no crew to man AA defences or carry out damage control, and with internal bulkheads open rather than closed. Mitchell actually proved that it was probably possible to sink a ship in such condition with large bricks, given enough bricks and enough time. You are hardly in a position, in view of your evident lack of knowledge, to refer to anything as 'ludicrous' especially since, as a typical Sealion 'Would Have' you seem addicted to the fantasy of what the mighty Luftwaffe 'would have' done, whilst entirely unaware of the reality of what it actually did, or more accurately, did not, actually do.
    1
  16423. 1
  16424. 1
  16425. 1
  16426. 1
  16427. 1
  16428. 1
  16429. 1
  16430. 1
  16431. 1
  16432. 1
  16433. 1
  16434. 1
  16435. 1
  16436. 1
  16437. 1
  16438. 1
  16439. 1
  16440. 1
  16441. 1
  16442. 1
  16443. 1
  16444. 1
  16445. 1
  16446. 1
  16447. 1
  16448. 1
  16449. 1
  16450. 1
  16451. 1
  16452. 1
  16453. 1
  16454. 1
  16455. 1
  16456. 1
  16457. 1
  16458. 1
  16459. 1
  16460. 1
  16461. 1
  16462.  @RomanHistoryFan476AD  It is always entertaining to read such posts. A few accurate facts. In late August, 1940, the Luftwaffe's actual records show, for 17 August, 1940, 1186 operational fighters and fighter bombers of all types, 294 dive bombers, 960 twin engined bombers, and 226 transport aircraft. The Germans did place a number of heavy gun batteries on the French coast, and they fired on British coastal convoys throughout the war, scoring precisely no hits. The British used the full resources of the Royal Navy and Mercantile Marine in Home Waters to lift 338000 men from Dunkirk, mainly at night. The small civilian boats ferried men from the beaches to the larger ships offshore. Civilian boats such as these actually brought around 6000 men back to Britain. In September, 1940, the Germans had around half a division of Paratroopers available, and only just over 220 transport aircraft operational in any case. The Kriegsmarine plan estimated that nine divisions of the first wave would be landed from barges towed by tugs and small coasters, but this would take eleven days, and, absurdly, assumed no losses among the towing vessels, of which the Germans were seriously short. The biggest warship available to the Germans was a single heavy cruiser, supported by twelve or so destroyers and escort destroyers, and around 16 minesweepers. The Royal Navy had 70 cruisers and destroyers within 5 hours' steaming of Dover, supported by around 500 smaller warships. This doesn't, by the way, include the Home Fleet, based at Rosyth. I think that covers it, not that the 'what the Germans would have done if...' clowns would take any notice anyway.
    1
  16463. 1
  16464. 1
  16465. 1
  16466. 1
  16467. 1
  16468. 1
  16469. 1
  16470. 1
  16471. 1
  16472. 1
  16473. 1
  16474. 1
  16475. 1
  16476. 1
  16477. 1
  16478. 1
  16479. 1
  16480. 1
  16481. 1
  16482. 1
  16483. 1
  16484. 1
  16485. 1
  16486. 1
  16487. 1
  16488. 1
  16489. 1
  16490. 1
  16491. 1
  16492. 1
  16493. 1
  16494. 1
  16495. 1
  16496. 1
  16497. 1
  16498. 1
  16499. 1
  16500. 1
  16501. 1
  16502. 1
  16503. 1
  16504. 1
  16505. 1
  16506. 1
  16507. 1
  16508. 1
  16509. 1
  16510. 1
  16511. 1
  16512. 1
  16513. 1
  16514. 1
  16515. 1
  16516. 1
  16517. 1
  16518. 1
  16519. 1
  16520. 1
  16521. 1
  16522. 1
  16523. 1
  16524. 1
  16525. 1
  16526. 1
  16527. 1
  16528. 1
  16529. 1
  16530. 1
  16531. 1
  16532. 1
  16533. 1
  16534. 1
  16535. 1
  16536. 1
  16537. 1
  16538. 1
  16539. 1
  16540. 1
  16541. 1
  16542. 1
  16543. 1
  16544. 1
  16545. 1
  16546. 1
  16547. 1
  16548. 1
  16549. 1
  16550. 1
  16551. 1
  16552. 1
  16553. 1
  16554. 1
  16555. 1
  16556. 1
  16557. 1
  16558. 1
  16559. 1
  16560. 1
  16561. 1
  16562. 1
  16563. 1
  16564. 1
  16565. 1
  16566. 1
  16567. 1
  16568. 1
  16569. 1
  16570. 1
  16571. 1
  16572. 1
  16573. 1
  16574. 1
  16575. 1
  16576. 1
  16577. 1
  16578. 1
  16579. 1
  16580. 1
  16581. 1
  16582. 1
  16583. 1
  16584. 1
  16585. 1
  16586. 1
  16587. 1
  16588. 1
  16589. 1
  16590. 1
  16591. 1
  16592. 1
  16593. 1
  16594. 1
  16595. 1
  16596. 1
  16597. 1
  16598. 1
  16599. 1
  16600. 1
  16601. 1
  16602. 1
  16603. 1
  16604. 1
  16605. 1
  16606. 1
  16607. 1
  16608. 1
  16609. 1
  16610. 1
  16611. 1
  16612. 1
  16613. 1
  16614. 1
  16615. 1
  16616. 1
  16617. 1
  16618. 1
  16619. 1
  16620. 1
  16621. 1
  16622. 1
  16623. 1
  16624. 1
  16625. 1
  16626. 1
  16627. 1
  16628. 1
  16629. 1
  16630. 1
  16631. 1
  16632. 1
  16633. 1
  16634. 1
  16635. 1
  16636. 1
  16637. 1
  16638. 1
  16639. 1
  16640. 1
  16641. 1
  16642. 1
  16643. 1
  16644. 1
  16645. 1
  16646. 1
  16647. 1
  16648. 1
  16649. 1
  16650. 1
  16651. 1
  16652. 1
  16653. 1
  16654. If that is what you heard, then your hearing is defective. Apart from you apparently, mishearing the name of the ship (actually, Olympic) the cruiser involved in the collision, HMS Hawke, did not have a 'bow designed for ramming' but simply a ram style bow. Look up 'Edgar class cruiser' for further information. The term applied to the shape of the bow, not the purpose of the bow. Next, the Inspection Report, issued by the Admiralty in late 1911, and supported by teams from the Board of Trade and White Star, summarised Olympic's damage as “Two major watertight compartments were flooded, hull plating gashed from the Orlop deck to E deck, and the starboard propeller shafting damaged.” No reference, you observe, to any damaged propeller, only to a shaft, which was indeed replaced by one waiting to be installed in Titanic. The propeller swap claim was invented by switcher fanatics, as they sought to explain away the inconvenient Titanic (401) number on a propeller blade at the wrecksite. Olympic was repaired by Harland & Wolff, and returned to sea in late November, 1911, with full Board of Trade certification, and her £1 million insurance, in place. Indeed, she had made several more Atlantic crossings before Titanic sailed in April 1912. Swapping of namplates would not have been possible, as White Star ships had their names engraved into the hull, then painted in. Any connection with the creation of the Federal Reserve was a fictional invention from the rise of social media in the 1990s, when actual knowledge of a subject was not necessary should fantasists wish to make bizarre claims about it. For example, the supposed three men who opposed the Fed., Astor, Guggenheim, & Straus, can be proven to have been nothing of the sort. The first two never expressed their opinions, and the third had actually spoken in favour of the Fed. in October, 1911. His comments can still be read in the archives of the New York Times, by the way. A word of advice. Don't simply swallow whole any conspiracy fantasy video you stumble across. It makes you look such a berk when you repeat it!
    1
  16655. 1
  16656. 1
  16657. 1
  16658. 1
  16659. 1
  16660. 1
  16661. 1
  16662. 1
  16663. 1
  16664. 1
  16665. 1
  16666. 1
  16667. 1
  16668. 1
  16669. 1
  16670. 1
  16671. 1
  16672. 1
  16673. 1
  16674. 1
  16675. 1
  16676. 1
  16677. 1
  16678. 1
  16679. 1
  16680. 1
  16681. 1
  16682. The question seems to be not 'what would have happened if Britain had been conquered' but 'what would have happened if the RAF had lost the Battle of Britain.' There are a number of flaws in the debate, the most obvious one being the failure to define 'defeat'. Just to help these 'experts' out, 'defeat' would, at worst, have involved withdrawing 11 Group north of the Thames, out of the range of German Bf 109 fighters, in order to re-equip. From June, 1940, by the way, the British had been outbuilding the Germans in aircraft, and especially in fighters. This would give the Luftwaffe control of the air over the South Eastern corner of Britain. Historically, they already a measure of superiority over the Channel. Perhaps, then, the Germans might be foolish enough actually to attempt an invasion. At that point, their river barges towed in pairs by tugs and trawlers, requiring in some cases three days from assembly to arrival at the landing beaches, and with virtually no naval escort, would discover what the records of the time, such as the Royal Navy's Order of Battle for 16 September, 1940, now tell us, which is that there were some 70 or so RN light cruisers and destroyers within five hours of Dover, some 500 or so smaller warships available in support, and around 40 or so more destroyers in Home Waters. This does, of course, not include the larger battleships, battlecruisers, and heavy cruisers of the Home Fleet. More informed people, such as Erich Raeder and the German Naval Staff,, were, of course, already aware of what awaited an invasion attempt in the Channel, which is why the fact that it was never attempted left them with feelings of intense relief.
    1
  16683. 1
  16684. 1
  16685. 1
  16686. 1
  16687. 1
  16688. 1
  16689. 1
  16690. 1
  16691. 1
  16692. 1
  16693. 1
  16694. 1
  16695. 1
  16696. 1
  16697. 1
  16698. 1
  16699. 1
  16700. 1
  16701. 1
  16702. 1
  16703. 1
  16704. 1
  16705. 1
  16706. 1
  16707. 1
  16708. 1
  16709. 1
  16710. 1
  16711. 1
  16712. 1
  16713. 1
  16714. 1
  16715. 1
  16716. 1
  16717. 1
  16718. 1
  16719. 1
  16720. 1
  16721. 1
  16722. 1
  16723. 1
  16724. 1
  16725. 1
  16726. 1
  16727. 1
  16728. 1
  16729. 1
  16730. 1
  16731. 1
  16732. 1
  16733. 1
  16734. 1
  16735. 1
  16736. 1
  16737. 1
  16738. 1
  16739. 1
  16740. 1
  16741. 1
  16742. 1
  16743. 1
  16744. 1
  16745. 1
  16746. 1
  16747. 1
  16748. 1
  16749. 1
  16750. 1
  16751. 1
  16752. 1
  16753. 1
  16754. 1
  16755. 1
  16756. 1
  16757. 1
  16758. 1
  16759. 1
  16760. 1
  16761. 1
  16762. 1
  16763. 1
  16764. 1
  16765. 1
  16766. 1
  16767. 1
  16768. 1
  16769. 1
  16770. 1
  16771. 1
  16772. 1
  16773. 1
  16774. 1
  16775. 1
  16776. 1
  16777. 1
  16778. 1
  16779. 1
  16780. 1
  16781. 1
  16782. 1
  16783. 1
  16784. 1
  16785. 1
  16786. 1
  16787. 1
  16788. 1
  16789. 1
  16790. 1
  16791. 1
  16792. 1
  16793. 1
  16794. 1
  16795. 1
  16796. 1
  16797. 1
  16798. 1
  16799. 1
  16800. 1
  16801. 1
  16802. 1
  16803. 1
  16804. 1
  16805. 1
  16806. 1
  16807. 1
  16808. 1
  16809. 1
  16810. 1
  16811. 1
  16812. 1
  16813. 1
  16814. 1
  16815. 1
  16816. 1
  16817. 1
  16818. 1
  16819. 1
  16820. 1
  16821. 1
  16822. 1
  16823. 1
  16824. 1
  16825. 1
  16826. 1
  16827. 1
  16828. 1
  16829. 1
  16830. 1
  16831. 1
  16832. 1
  16833. 1
  16834. 1
  16835. 1
  16836. 1
  16837. 1
  16838. 1
  16839. 1
  16840. 1
  16841. 1
  16842.  @tot0m  'You seems to deny that French, Belgian and British officer were in very bad terms on may/june 1940.' When have I ever expressed such a view? 'You seems to deny that British command didn't trust French army were able to perform, so they preferred to flee without referring to french command, and make french and belgian armies in worse position to defend.' When have I ever expressed such a view? Moreover, when, historically, did this happen? When Belgium capitulated, the British 3rd Division was obliged to plug a 20 mile gap between the BEF and French forces by conducting a 25 mile night march of 13000 men, which they did on 27/28 May, in order to link up with French forces at Nieuport. Was that fleeing without telling the French? 'You seems to deny that french troops and french officiers mostly wanted to try to defend while british troops and officers mostly abandonned their lines, or doesnt wanted to concert with french command.' When have I said that? 'You seems to be trash against french command who asked for more help.' I have simply stated what actually happened. I don't think anything in my earlier comment can be regarded as 'trashing.' 'On what purpose ? You didn't even gave fact, you just deny facts without proof. So that I bet you maybe english patriot, keen on propaganda and myth about glorious british army.' You facts seem to consist of vague nonsense such as claiming that the British ran away, or were willing to fight to the last Frenchman, or abandoned their allies at Dunkirk. None of these 'facts' of yours have any connection with what actually happened. Where I have made counter-arguments, I have provided supporting evidence. Comments about what 'The British' thought (or, despite your claims, actually didn't think) in the 1920s & 1930s are irrelevant. In March, 1933, Churchill said in Parliament : "there are a good many people who have said to themselves, as I have been saying for several years: “Thank God for the French Army”. 'And so do the British, they doesnt wanted any casualties to defend french soil anymore like in ww1.' Of course they didn't, but they were willing to send a 'Reconstituted BEF' under Alan Brooke, to Cherbourg, and were willing to continue the fight, until General Weygand told him that the French army was no longer able to provide organised resistance. By the way, there were 78000 British troops killed, wounded, or captured during the campaign in France, excluding losses among naval personnel. What was that about fighting to the last Frenchman again? Seriously, if you aren't able to post credible arguments, supported by evidence, but insist instead on chanting outdated nationalistic prejudices, then why do you bother?
    1
  16843. 1
  16844. 1
  16845. 1
  16846. 1
  16847. 1
  16848. 1
  16849. 1
  16850. 1
  16851. 1
  16852. 1
  16853. 1
  16854. 1
  16855. 1
  16856. 1
  16857. 1
  16858. 1
  16859. 1
  16860. 1
  16861. 1
  16862. 1
  16863. 1
  16864. 1
  16865. 1
  16866. 1
  16867. 1
  16868. 1
  16869. 1
  16870. 1
  16871. 1
  16872. 1
  16873. 1
  16874. 1
  16875. 1
  16876. 1
  16877. 1
  16878. 1
  16879. 1
  16880. 1
  16881. 1
  16882. 1
  16883. 1
  16884. 1
  16885. 1
  16886. 1
  16887. 1
  16888. 1
  16889. 1
  16890. 1
  16891. 1
  16892. 1
  16893. 1
  16894. 1
  16895. 1
  16896. 1
  16897. 1
  16898. 1
  16899. 1
  16900. 1
  16901. 1
  16902. 1
  16903. 1
  16904. 1
  16905. 1
  16906. 1
  16907. 1
  16908. 1
  16909. 1
  16910. 1
  16911. 1
  16912. 1
  16913. 1
  16914. 1
  16915. 1
  16916. 1
  16917. 1
  16918. 1
  16919. 1
  16920. Morgan bought control of White Star in 1902, as part of his ambitious plan to dominate the Atlantic sea trade through his IMM company. Certainly not because White Star was bankrupt. In fact, quite the opposite, because along with Cunard, she was a leading player in the business, and had recently introduced a number of new vessels. By the way, 1902 was well before the three Olympics were even a twinkle in Bruce Ismay's eye. Morgan never intended to sail in Titanic. A newspaper article from March, 1912 states that he intended to be at St. Mark's in Venice, on 23 April, which would have rendered it impossible for him to sail in Titanic and return in time. Certainly, a number of passengers did cancel their bookings. Almost as many, in fact, as had cancelled their bookings when Olympic sailed on her maiden voyage a year earlier. 'But vocal opponents of central banking and the movement for a U.S. central bank, such as Isador Strauss and John Jacob Astor, were on the ship and died.' Sorry, but this is simply false. Isidor Straus was a supporter of the Federal Reserve, as two articles in the New York Times from October make clear. Astor (and Guggenheim) had never expressed their opinions on the matter. You have appearently been fooled by a myth of recent origin. Californian, actually a Leyland line ship under the umbrella of IMM, was a small freighter ( 6200 tons gross) with accommodation for 47 passengers. She had sailed from Liverpool, before Titanic left Southampton, for Boston. Her manifest, along with that of almost all freighters from the time, is long gone, but when she arrived in Boston on 19 April, the shipping newspapers recorded that she carried a 'mixed, general' cargo Thus, your comment that 'However, they happened to have 3,000 blankets and life jackets, and provisions enough to feed as many,' has precisely no evidence to confirm it. Unless, of course, you can provide some? 'To say that it's entirely possible that Morgan and the other banking cartels set up the entire accident in order to get rid of their opponents is an understatement.' No. In view of the total lack of supporting evidence, it is a gross overstatement. Unless, again, you can supply some confirmatory evidence in support of your remarkable allegations? I recall asking you precisely this question previously on another site. You did not reply. I wonder why that might have been?
    1
  16921. 1
  16922. 1
  16923. 1
  16924. 1
  16925. 1
  16926. 1
  16927. 1
  16928. 1
  16929. 1
  16930. 1
  16931. 1
  16932. 1
  16933. 1
  16934. 1
  16935. 1
  16936. 1
  16937. 1
  16938. 1
  16939. 1
  16940. 1
  16941. 1
  16942. 1
  16943. 1
  16944. 1
  16945. 1
  16946. 1
  16947. 1
  16948. 1
  16949. 1
  16950. 1
  16951. 1
  16952. 1
  16953. 1
  16954. 1
  16955. 1
  16956. 1
  16957. 1
  16958. 1
  16959. 1
  16960. 1
  16961. 1
  16962. 1
  16963. 1
  16964. 1
  16965. 1
  16966. 1
  16967. 1
  16968. 1
  16969. 1
  16970. 1
  16971. 1
  16972. 1
  16973. 1
  16974. 1
  16975. 1
  16976. 1
  16977. 1
  16978. 1
  16979. 1
  16980. 1
  16981. 1
  16982. 1
  16983. 1
  16984. 1
  16985. 1
  16986.  @thecommentaryking  Isn't it interesting how, when losing an argument, many people resort to insults and abuse. In this case that I am 'anti-Italian?' Let us look at the posts again. Initially, you claimed that the Italians defeated the British only five days after Taranto. My response was that the loss of nine aircraft could hardly be compared with the loss/disablement of three battleships. I could have said that Operation White was not really an Italian victory at all, as the respective forces never engaged. It was much more a self-inflicted defeat caused by launching the aircraft too far from Malta. Your next comment was that Cunningham was wrong in suggesting that the Italians would be unwilling to use their heavy units. I, having read what Cunningham's actual views were, simply stated that he really believed that the Italians would use their heavy units more conservatively. You then claimed that the British only started moving troops to Greece in Spring 1941. I proved you wrong. Does correcting your false claim prove me 'anti-Italian? I then pointed out that Campioni failed to press home an attack by a stronger force at Spartivento. You claimed that the forces were equal, but that the British had the advantage of a carrier. Actually, the forces were not equal, and the Italians had the considerable advantage of shore-based air power. I then made a number of factual statements about the subsequent use of Italian heavy units. Apparently, you consider that I was 'using Matapan as an excuse for bashing the Italian' when all I wrote was 'at Matapan, in March 41, it (the Italian fleet) was ambushed, losing three heavy cruisers and two destroyers in a night, as well as a battleship damaged. Are you claiming that the Italian fleet was not ambushed, or that it did not lose three heavy cruisers and two destroyers? Why is a simple, factual statement, proof of 'anti-Italian bias?' Certainly, the British had a number of advantages at Matapan, but the statement I made was, unambiguously, completely accurate. You then sought to expand the debate by making a number of statements about the use of smaller Italian units later in the war. As the discussion had hitherto been about the activities of Italian capital ships, these were irrelevant. Again, nothing I wrote about Sirte was inaccurate. Iachino had an opportunity to inflict a heavy defeat on a weaker British force, without in any way risking M42, which was under no threat at all, but chose not to press home his advantage. I didn't make any mistake in my comments about Crete. I merely said that Italian heavy ships made no attempt to escort surface convoys to the island. Did they? You seem to think that this was all the fault of the Germans. Are you suggesting that in May, 1941, Supermarina had no authority over the Italian fleet? If so, it rather sounds like you are the anti-Italian one. Finally, I made no reference to British activity in the Mediterranean because that was not the matter under debate. In short, I submit that none of my comments show anything in the way of anti-Italian bias. If the Italian naval command chose to apply a policy that could best be described as 'timid' to the use of their heavy ships in WW2, that can hardly be considered my fault!!! Seriously, if you can't post without using insults rather than arguments, why not simply stop posting?
    1
  16987.  @thecommentaryking  I suggest that we let anyone who reads this increasingly tedious correspondence decide for themselves who is having the better of the argument, and who seems to find it necessary to resort to inappropriate allegations of nationalist bias. A rather tenuous claim, considering that the subject under discussion is events which took place three quarters of a century ago. However, to return to your last post. Do I detect a degree of anti-British bias on your part? Surely not, yet you refer to 'fear' in the mind of Admiral Somerville when he withdrew his force. In point of fact, once he became aware of an Italian force of two battleships, two heavy cruisers and sixteen destroyers, just south of Sardinia, he would have been foolish to have continued, as, with one modernised battlecruiser, one modern and one elderly light cruiser, seven destroyers, and two carriers (one of which was for ferry purposes only) he was completely outmatched. He had been advised by his air staff that the aircraft from Argus were within range of Malta and therefore, launched them. Argus herself was capable of only nineteen knots, and it was Somerville's duty to protect her. His only mistake, I submit, was in trusting the advice given him. Had he simply withdrawn his force without launching, this operation would have been lost to history. Still, if you choose to regard it as a wonderful victory, then so be it. The fact that Cunningham's cruisers transported 'only' 4000 or so men, plus stores, to Piraeus in November, 1940, is irrelevant. In your earlier post you claimed that such operations did not take place until 1941. You were, put simply, WRONG. I assume that you simply did not know about the 1940 troop movement, but cannot now bring yourself to admit it. At Spartivento, Italian shore based aircraft did attack the British force. How, by the way, you can suggest that a force consisting of a modern battleship, a modernised older battleship, six heavy cruisers, and fourteen destroyers is not superior to one modernised battlecruiser, one heavy cruiser, five light cruisers, fourteen destroyers, an elderly, unmodernised battleship too slow to keep up with the main force, and a carrier defeats me, especially since at the time no aircraft carrier had ever launched a successful air strike against an enemy warship at sea. However, let that pass, as well, and kindly explain to me why, after acting so, apparently, wisely and courageously in refusing to press home his advantage and destroy the British convoy on 27 November, Admiral Campioni was removed from command on 8 December, 1940. Was Supermarina as riddled with anti-Italian bias as, apparently, I am? So, Iachino was obliged to call off his action at First Sirte in order to protect M42 from Force K? Force K consisted of two light cruisers and two destroyers. The close escort of M42, even without the twenty two warships with which Iachino failed to press home his attack on Vian's small cruiser/destroyer force, consisted of seven destroyers and a torpedo boat. Was the four ship M42, with eight escorts to protect it, really in such peril? I'm sorry that Breconshire was mis-identified as a battleship, but won't comment further on this particular matter. As to attacks on the British troop convoys of Operation 'Lustre' apparently made by 'smaller units' what exactly did they attack, as between March 6 & April, 1941, Cunningham's fleet transported 68000 men, together with their supporting equipment, without the loss of a single man? Incidentally, the Germans didn't have any 'landing crafts' for their seaborne transport of troops to Crete, but used requisitioned caiques. One convoy, heading for Maleme, and escorted by a single, gallant, torpedo boat, was more or less wiped out by a Royal Navy cruiser & destroyer force; the other, heading for Heraklion, wisely turned back. Frankly, I neither know nor care who made the decision not to provide heavy naval support for the invasion of Crete. I only know that it was not supplied. Finally, as the initial post concerned the role played by the heavy ships of the Italian navy in WW2, I don't feel inclined to discuss wider matters of strategy. If you feel inclined to post on such matters, why not do it elsewhere? Oh, and how exactly is calling someone 'anti-Italian' an argument, in any sense of the term?
    1
  16988.  @thecommentaryking  Interesting double standards here. You previously suggested that the Italian navy was right to avoid action unless it had odds in it's favour, yet when Somerville does exactly the same this is due to fear of losing. Oh well. I did not ascribe the comment '"wisely and courageously" to you. Read the post again it you wish. I merely included this throw away comment to see it it would elicit exactly the kind of response that it did! I haven't made any specific comments about the competence or otherwise of Supermarina. If you have determined that the series of facts I have presented have led you to this conclusion, then that is your conclusion, not mine. As to the use of smaller forces against Royal Navy forces and convoys, there were precisely two in the Aegean, which you have described. On 14.01.41, Neghelli did indeed damage a freighter, which returned to Pireus, Neghelli herself being sunk by the convoy escorts, whilst on 31.01.41, two torpedo boats damaged a tanker, which was towed to Suda Bay, where the fuel was transferred to another tanker. Neither of these attacks, by the way, were in any way relevant yo Operation 'Lusture.' You previously posted that 'In the Aegean the Italians knew that their smaller vessels were more capable than the larger units to hinder the British convoys.' If the Italians knew this, why was the sum total of their success against freighters the damaging of a mere two in January? Certainly, once Operation Lustre began the British used the Antikithera Strait (not canal, by the way,) but are you sure this was in response to the presence of Italian surface ships in the area, and not in order to move their shipping further away from the Dodecanese airfields? Indeed, during Operation Lustre, there were no successes at all by Italian warships against British merchantmen, and no losses at all from the 68000 troops transported. Losses, either of empty transports in port or convoys returning empty, were entirely the result of air attack. Was a small force of Torpedo Boats really the best the Italian Navy could manage in support of their German ally, especially since I understand that it began WW2 with 6 battleships, 21 cruisers, 106 submarines, and over 110 destroyers and torpedo boats? Doesn't it rather make you question exactly how 'capable' these smaller units actually were, or, indeed, why the Italian navy did not heed a request from the German Naval Attache to the Italian Naval Staff on 19 March, 1941, to the effect that 'the appearance of Italian naval units in the area south of Crete would seriously interfere with British shipping and might even lead to the complete interruption of the transport of troops, especially as these transports are at the moment inadequately protected.' A caique is a small Aegean fishing vessel, with a timber keel and carvel planking. A landing craft is a small, lightly armoured flat bottomed vessel with a drop down bow ramp, used for delivering assault troops onto open beaches. The fact is that caiques needed a port into which to land their troops, whereas landing craft didn't. Therefore, caiques were rather more vulnerable than landing craft would have been, and needed (but didn't get) a naval escort. That is why the Maleme caique convoy was destroyed, and the Heraklion convoy turned back. Finally, I didn't realise that it was only permissible to post on here by request.
    1
  16989.  @thecommentaryking  'You implied it, don't lie on that.' What did I imply? When GA8 was attacked by three boats, how many merchantmen were sunk? Certainly, sinking Bonaventure was a feather in Ambra's cap, but largely irrelevant to the balance of naval power in the Mediterranean, especially when you consider what happened a few days later. 'It weren't "a mere two" other happened but you don't care about trying to search those.' As you are the one making the claim, isn't it rather up to you to present the evidence? 'The Italians did send their submarines in search of those convoys, but unfortunately, everytime they did the British didn't launch any convoy operation.' How unfortunate, and damned unsporting of the Royal Navy. Absolutely not cricket, what? As we were supposed to be talking about the use (or, mor properly, lack of use) of Italian heavy ships, then I really fail to see the relevance anyway. 'The majority of the Italian navy operated in the Central Mediterranean, with only submarines, torpedo boats and two destroyers that operated in the Aegean.' As at the time the main effort of the Royal Navy was involved in the transport of troops and equipment to Greece, even if this were true wasn't it an inappropriate use of resources, especially since the Germans had specifically for Italian naval support? 'They were capable enough and there were attacks south of Crete on British convoys' Then provide me with a list of British transports lost to naval attack during Operation Lustre. I research in the naval section of the British National Archives at Kew, and they don't seem to have recorded any. What a curious oversight! Whether caiques were really caiques, landing craft, canoes, or paddle steamers doesn't really matter anyway, does it? The two convoys desperately needed protection and what did they get? One torpedo boat each. No wonder one convoy was annilhilated and the other didn't try to make the trip. Instead of making vague, generalised, comments, why not reply with proper facts? You could begin with details of successful operations by Italian heavy ships after Matapan, and end with a moving description of that never to be forgotten day in September, 1943, when the Italian fleet arrived at Malta to accept the surrender of the British garrison there. That was what happened, wasn't it? I'm sure that the 'Times of Malta' was completely wrong when it wrote 'The arrival of the Italian battle fleet in Maltese waters escorted by British warships was a denouement undreamed of by even the most optimistic Maltese during the previous three harrowing years of the war.' Alternatively, you could simply stop posting here and find a more gullible site upon which to spout your bizarre delusions.
    1
  16990. 1
  16991.  @thecommentaryking  I did not imply that you used the phrase 'wisely & courageously.' The phrase was used by me, and it you intend to reply to 'implications' then that rather suggests that you lack real arguments. Actually, I prefer to refer to Allied naval records, and Allied naval records clearly state that no merchantmen transporting troops to Greece during Operation Lustre were lost. Some were sunk in port, or returning from Greece, but by air attack. You stated 'why the Italians didn't sunk many troopships.' Don't you really mean 'didn't sink, or even damage, ANY troopships?' You then ramble on about the Italians preferring to use smaller vessels. Clearly, with a total lack of success. The Italian fleet had little to do with the siege of Malta. Malta was under intensive attack from Italian & German aircraft, but the role played by the Italian navy was minimal. Tell me of successful attacks by Italian heavy ships against British convoys to Malta. The convoys, like Malta, faced considerable danger from the air, but the Italian surface fleet was rarely, if ever, a factor. Even the Pedestal convoy in August, 1942, was entirely unmolested by Italian surface ships. Malta, by the way, is only around 100 miles from Sicily. That the Italian navy lacked the ability to organize a seaborne invasion is quite remarkable. Rather on a par with the Royal Navy in WW2 being unable to capture the Isle of Man, don't you think? So the Germans didn't ask for help? What about the Tarigo convoy of 16 April, 1941. The Germans sent four troopships, together with an Italian ammunition ship, to North Africa. The best the Italian navy could do was to supply an escort of three destroyers. The result was an attack by four British destroyers, one of which was sunk. However, all five transports and all three destroyers were sunk or, in one case, beached. This, by the way, gives some idea of what a well-handled destroyer force can do to a small convoy. Something similar happened to the Maleme caique convoy off Crete. As the Italian navy never tried anything similar, of course, they were never able to find this out for themselves. Actually, you never reply with facts, only excuses. Nothing is ever the Italians' fault. It is always down to lack of radar, lack of nightfighting skills, not having sufficient superiority of numbers, the British having an aircraft carrier, not being kept informed by the Germans, the British not sending their convoys at the right time, and smaller vessels being better for operations against the British off Crete. Whatever. The facts are that the Italian navy contributed virtually nothing to the Axis campaign in Greece & Crete, and their heavy ships achieved nothing against British convoys even when, after Crete, Cunningham's resources were reduced to a handful of light cruisers and destroyers. Even then, Supermarina insisted upon pursuing a policy of masterly inactivity.
    1
  16992. 1
  16993.  @thecommentaryking  Do you not remember me posting this, only about a day ago? 'Indeed, during Operation Lustre, there were no successes at all by Italian warships against British merchantmen, and no losses at all from the 68000 troops transported. Losses, either of empty transports in port or convoys returning empty, were entirely the result of air attack.' Therefore, when you posted this :- ' the British lost 25 ships, while in "The Royal Navy in the Mediterranean, vol II" of David Brown the total amount of merchantman lost during Operation Lustre was 12. So it is clearly you who are wrong.' You are, in reality, only proving that I am right (as I habitually am.) For your information, 25 merchant ships, totalling 115,026 tons, were lost during Lustre, 18 whilst in port and 7 in convoys returning to Alexandria. All were lost to air attack, and none to attacks by Italian warships. Therefore, once again, I am right, and I am sure your apology when it comes will be gracious. 'Making plans' to invade Malta is hardly impressive, is it? and the reference to insufficient vehicles and equipment hardly passes muster. For heaven's sake, Malta is only about 300 square kilometers in area. Furthermore, who declared war in the first place? I don't think it was the British, was it? As to the British reinforcing their defences, what does this say about the mighty Italian battle fleet, which it seems you now confirm couldn't do much to stop this happening? You clearly don't know much about the action off Sfax. Firstly, it took place when the convoy was negotiating the shallows around the Kerkennah Islands, secondly there was no bad weather so the convoy had not been scattered, thirdly it took place at night, so your imaginary loss of air support was irrelevant, and fourthly, if you think a Navigatori and two Folgores could have coped with a Tribal and three JKNs, especially when the British force was commanded by Philip Mack, then you really are in Wolkenkuckucksheim. As to 'Also why should they have risked their heavier units in a area that was controlled by British ships, submarines and aircraft, for few convoys that they might have not even engaged?' Well, the area was hardly controlled by British aircraft, as there were very few in the whole Middle-East and Mediterranean area. Furthermore, Italy had a powerful, modern navy, and an effective, though aging, air force, and was at war with a country which for much of the time was unsupported by any allies other than the Commonwealth, and which generally had a fleet significantly smaller than the Italian. You seem keen to produce an unending series of reasons for not taking action. Why not provide a description of the circumstances under which you believe it would have been appropriate to 'risk' the Italian fleet. Tell you what. I have just received a payment into my bank of the royalties from my latest publication. As it is a substantial amount, I am in a very good mood, so don't feel you have to apologise about wrongly accusing me of having made a mistake about Operation Lustre if you don't want to.
    1
  16994.  @thecommentaryking  'You are partly right' No, I am completely correct. 'Regia Marina alone couldn't have taken Malta, it needed the Army troops.' Yes, I know. Odd that the Italian armed forces lacked the ability to co-operate effectively. Mussolini declaring the the war is not the point here. - Yes it is, you can hardly use lack of preparedness as an excuse, although I suppose you can add it to your long list of other excuses. I didn't say that the Italian Navy was ""mighty"" No, I did, and theoretically it was, had it been used effectively, but it wasn't. As to the convoy, perhaps you might consider Edward Gibbon's maxim that 'The winds and the waves are always on the side of the ablest navigators.' Odd, by the way, that Italian recon. aircraft couldn't operate, but a Glen Martin Maryland could, wasn't it? Perhaps you might also consider that the weather didn't seem to impede Mack's flotilla. Perhaps, the British & Italian navies had different ideas about what constituted rough weather? Certainly, in the Channel in 1940 the British auxiliary patrol regularly operated when German units considered conditions too rough to venture to sea. Actually it was, the aircraft carriers operated in the Eastern Mediterranean so yes there were aircrafts. Which 'carriers' were these then? Formidable wasn't involved in the Crete evacuation because of a lack of aircraft, and was damaged by German air attack on 26 May, anyway. While Italy had a powerful navy it wasn't helped by its allies unlike Britain. So the Germans didn't send 60 U Boats into the Mediterranean, didn't send troops to help Italy in Greece, and didn't send the Afrika Korps to North Africa after Beda Fomm, then? I wonder if the refusal to supply fuel might have been a chicken & egg situation, in that the Germans weren't willing to supply such fuel to a navy which had shown little sign of acting offensively in the common Axis cause? Perhaps it might make a subject suitable for my next article? then Regia Marina would have used its fleet more offensively, without the fear of loosing too many units. - But they never actually did, did they? You don't seem to understand what the British call 'The Price Of Admiralty' which, put simply, states that losses must be accepted so long as the ultimate objective is achieved. Or in Cunningham's words when urged by Wavell to abandon the evacuation of Crete following heavy losses to air attack ' It takes the Navy three years to build a ship, but three hundred years to build a tradition. The evacuation will continue.' Rather more inspiring than your endless catalogue of reasons/excuses for inaction and failure, don't you think? Finally, -several articles and books over a number of years. After leaving University with a First in Modern History, specialising in the European & Atlantic Naval War, I have been a naval historian for a number of years. you might even have read some of my works, although I doubt it. Too much accurate use of facts, and conclusions based on those facts which might not appeal to your world view. Anyway, I am away now for a while attending a History Conference chaired by a couple of American naval historians on the twin subjects of Sealion and Dynamo, and am to speak on both, so I don't feel inclined to waste further time on this pointless exercise.
    1
  16995. 1
  16996. 1
  16997. 1
  16998. 1
  16999. 1
  17000. 1
  17001. 1
  17002. 1
  17003. 1
  17004. 1
  17005. 1
  17006. 1
  17007. 1
  17008. 1
  17009. 1
  17010. 1
  17011. 1
  17012. 1
  17013. 1
  17014. 1
  17015. 1
  17016. 1
  17017.  @nickdanger3802  In September, 1939, there were 57 U-boats, of which 39 were operational boats. By January, 1942, there were 250, of which 88 were operational. Between Sept. 39 and January, 42, 69 boats had been sunk. The U-boat arm reached it largest size in January, 1945, with 453 boats. What do you think any of this proves? Perhaps that boats under construction in shipyards are more difficult to destroy than boats actively in combat? During the Battle of the Atlantic, 808 boats were lost. Of these, 84 were destroyed in harbours or shipyards near the end of the war, and 86 to various causes (collision, accident, scuttling, internment, etc.) Of the remaining 638, 257.5 were lost to RN or RCN warships, 196 to Coastal Command, 86 to USAAF & USN aircraft, and 48.5 to US navy warships. The source is 'The U-boat Offensive, 1914-1945' by V.E.Tarrant, if you choose to doubt my word. I'm not sure why you feel the need to refer to WW1 when the subject is 'the worst naval decision of WW2,' but a few other facts of interest concerning Paukeschlag, and Ernie King's lack of response to it. Merchant ship losses :- Jan. 1942 Losses 56. In convoy 6. Stragglers 7. Independents 43 Feb. 1942 Losses 72. In convoy 10. Stragglers 1, Independents 61 Mar. 1942 Losses 93. In convoy 3, Stragglers 1, Independents 89 Apr. 1942 Losses 81. In convoy 3. Independents 78. May 1942 Losses 129 In convoy 14, Independents 115. Jun. 1942 Losses 136 In convoy 14. Independents 122. Just for comparison, losses for the last six months before the entry of the United States into the war :- July 1941 Losses 26. In convoy 10. Stragglers 2. Independents 14. Aug. 1941 Losses 27, In convoy 18 Independents 9. Sept.1941 Losses 57. In convoy 39. Stragglers 4. Independents 14. Oct. 1941 Losses 28. In convoy 17. Independents 11. Nov. 1941 Losses 15. In convoy 7. Stragglers 2. Independents 6. Dec. 1941 Losses 23. In convoy 6. Independents 17. Odd that the in convoys losses don't change significantly, but the independents do. Perhaps more detailed examination of the locations of the Independent losses might shed some light on the issue, I suggest? Don't bother. I did it some years ago as part of my degree.
    1
  17018. 1
  17019. 1
  17020. 1
  17021. 1
  17022. 1
  17023. 1
  17024. 1
  17025. 1
  17026. 1
  17027. 1
  17028. 1
  17029. 1
  17030. 1
  17031. 1
  17032. 1
  17033. 1
  17034. 1
  17035. 1
  17036. 1
  17037. 1
  17038. 1
  17039. 1
  17040. 1
  17041. 1
  17042. 1
  17043. 1
  17044. 1
  17045. 1
  17046. 1
  17047. 1
  17048. 1
  17049. 1
  17050. 1
  17051. 1
  17052. 1
  17053. 1
  17054. 1
  17055. 1
  17056. 1
  17057. 1
  17058. 1
  17059. 1
  17060. 1
  17061. 1
  17062. 1
  17063. 1
  17064. 1
  17065. 1
  17066. 1
  17067. 1
  17068. 1
  17069. 1
  17070. 1
  17071. 1
  17072. 1
  17073. 1
  17074. 1
  17075. 1
  17076. 1
  17077. 1
  17078. 1
  17079. 1
  17080. 1
  17081. 1
  17082. 1
  17083. 1
  17084. 1
  17085. 1
  17086. 1
  17087. 1
  17088. 1
  17089. 1
  17090. 1
  17091. 1
  17092. 1
  17093. 1
  17094. 1
  17095. 1
  17096. 1
  17097. 1
  17098. 1
  17099. 1
  17100. 1
  17101. 1
  17102. 1
  17103. 1
  17104. 1
  17105. 1
  17106. 1
  17107. 1
  17108. 1
  17109. 1
  17110. 1
  17111. 1
  17112. 1
  17113. 1
  17114. 1
  17115. 1
  17116. 1
  17117. 1
  17118. 1
  17119. 1
  17120. 1
  17121. 1
  17122. 1
  17123. 1
  17124. 1
  17125. 1
  17126. 1
  17127. 1
  17128. 1
  17129. 1
  17130. 1
  17131. 1
  17132. 1
  17133. 1
  17134. 1
  17135. 1
  17136. 1
  17137. 1
  17138. 1
  17139. 1
  17140. 1
  17141. 1
  17142. 1
  17143. 1
  17144. 1
  17145. 1
  17146. 1
  17147. 1
  17148. 1
  17149. 1
  17150. 1
  17151. 1
  17152. 1
  17153. 1
  17154. 1
  17155. 1
  17156. 1
  17157. 1
  17158. 1
  17159. 1
  17160. 1
  17161. 1
  17162. 1
  17163. 1
  17164. 1
  17165. 1
  17166. 1
  17167. 1
  17168. 1
  17169. 1
  17170. 1
  17171. 1
  17172. 1
  17173. 1
  17174. 1
  17175. 1
  17176. 1
  17177. 1
  17178. 1
  17179. 1
  17180. 1
  17181. 1
  17182. 1
  17183. 1
  17184. 1
  17185. 1
  17186. 1
  17187. 1
  17188. 1
  17189. 1
  17190. 1
  17191. 1
  17192. 1
  17193. 1
  17194. 1
  17195. 1
  17196. 1
  17197. 1
  17198. 1
  17199. 1
  17200. 1
  17201.  @elrjames7799  No. Hood was 20 years old, and was less well armoured than Bismarck. Bismarck had superior optical rangefinders, although Hood had gunnery radar. Both had obsolete incremental armour, compared to the all-or-nothing of more modern ships such as the Nelsons, the KGVs, or the Washington. However, if Hood could have closed the range, she was well enough armoured to have inflicted considerable damage on Bismarck. A damaged British ship, of course, could expect support after the action from other British ships. No similar support would be forthcoming for Lutjens' squadron. Furthermore, Hood was not alone. She had the support of a modern, though not worked up, Prince of Wales. The fact was that, had the action gone as the British expected, either Bismarck would have been forced to divide her main battery in order to engage both British ships, or would have concentrated on one and allowed the other to fire on her unchallenged. In a longer action, also, Wake-Walkers two Counties could have been expected to act against Prinz Eugen. Incidentally, Lutjens, throughout the action, thought that the battleship with Hood was King George V, not Prince of Wales. The point I have been trying to make is that those people who harp on about the sort of British arrogance which could have sent an old battlecruiser with eggshell armour against a state of the art super-battleship are writing nonsense. Hood was well armoured, and Bismarck was far from state of the art. Tovey had every right to expect Hood & Prince of Wales to have been capable of preventing a break out by Lutjens into the wider Atlantic. Indeed, stripped of the emotion involved, that is exactly what they managed to do. Hindsight, however, is a wonderful thing, as many of the people who post one here efficiently demonstrate every day.
    1
  17202. 1
  17203. 1
  17204. 1
  17205. 1
  17206. 1
  17207. 1
  17208. 1
  17209. 1
  17210. 1
  17211. 1
  17212. 1
  17213. 1
  17214. 1
  17215. 1
  17216. 1
  17217. 1
  17218. 1
  17219. 1
  17220. 1
  17221. 1
  17222. 1
  17223. 1
  17224. 1
  17225. 1
  17226. 1
  17227. 1
  17228. 1
  17229. 1
  17230. 1
  17231. 1
  17232. 1
  17233. 1
  17234. 1
  17235. 1
  17236. 1
  17237. 1
  17238. 1
  17239. 1
  17240. 1
  17241. 1
  17242. 1
  17243. 1
  17244. 1
  17245. 1
  17246. 1
  17247. 1
  17248. 1
  17249. 1
  17250. 1
  17251. 1
  17252. 1
  17253. 1
  17254. 1
  17255. 1
  17256. 1
  17257. 1
  17258. 1
  17259. 1
  17260. 1
  17261. 1
  17262. 1
  17263. 1
  17264. 1
  17265. 1
  17266. 1
  17267. 1
  17268. 1
  17269. 1
  17270. 1
  17271. 1
  17272. 1
  17273. 1
  17274. 1
  17275. 1
  17276. 1
  17277. 1
  17278. 1
  17279. 1
  17280. 1
  17281. 1
  17282. 1
  17283. 1
  17284. 1
  17285. 1
  17286. 1
  17287. 1
  17288. 1
  17289. 1
  17290. 1
  17291. 1
  17292. 1
  17293. 1
  17294. 1
  17295. 1
  17296. 1
  17297. 1
  17298. 1
  17299. 1
  17300. 1
  17301. 1
  17302. 1
  17303. 1
  17304. 1
  17305. 1
  17306. 1
  17307. 1
  17308. 1
  17309. 1
  17310. 1
  17311. 1
  17312. 1
  17313. 1
  17314. 1
  17315. 1
  17316. 1
  17317. 1
  17318. 1
  17319. 1
  17320. 1
  17321. 1
  17322. 1
  17323. 1
  17324. 1
  17325. 1
  17326. 1
  17327. 1
  17328. 1
  17329. 1
  17330. 1
  17331. 1
  17332. 1
  17333. 1
  17334. 1
  17335. 1
  17336. 1
  17337. 1
  17338. 1
  17339. 1
  17340. 1
  17341. 1
  17342. 1
  17343. 1
  17344. 1
  17345. 1
  17346. 1
  17347. 1
  17348. 1
  17349. 1
  17350. 1
  17351. 1
  17352. 1
  17353. 1
  17354. 1
  17355. 1
  17356. 1
  17357. 1
  17358. 1
  17359. 1
  17360. 1
  17361. 1
  17362. 1
  17363. 1
  17364. 1
  17365. 1
  17366. 1
  17367. 1
  17368. 1
  17369. 1
  17370. 1
  17371. 1
  17372. 1
  17373. 1
  17374. 1
  17375. 1
  17376. 1
  17377. 1
  17378. 1
  17379. 1
  17380. 1
  17381.  @coreycochran3983  Did you never learn the concepts of punctuation or the paragraph? What do you even mean by 'losing the air war?' In terms of the Battle of Britain, the worst that might have meant to the RAF would have been the need temporarily to withdraw fighter aircraft north of the Thames, out of range of German fighters. It would not affect Bomber Command, who would still be able to bomb Channel barge ports, and to attack German cities, as they historically did, at night. Furthermore, the British were outbuilding the Germans in aircraft, and especially in fighter aircraft, from June 1940 onwards. In the event of a real invasion attempt, fighter command were able to return in force. The Royal Navy would have had no need to withdraw, just as, historically, the only port they left was Dover. The main destroyer bases, at Plymouth, Portsmouth, and the Nore, were unaffected. You appear to be fixated upon air power. please explain why air power was so ineffectual during Operation Dynamo, or why, even after receiving training in anti-shipping operations late in 1940 and early in 1941, the ACTUAL performance of the Luftwaffe, as opposed to the mythical one, was so poor? The Royal Navy successfully prevented the landing of axis ground troops by sea on Crete, despite having no air support. Why do you think they would not act in an even more determined manner if mainland Britain was involved? Especially since the German invasion force consisted of Rhine barges towed across the Channel at little more than walking pace by tugs and trawlers, largely unescorted. The German 'plan,' if it is so dignified with the term, was hardly Operation Neptune. Japan is irrelevant at this time. There is far more to training a torpedo arm than simply sending a few teachers. The first requirement is having a suitable aircraft, which the Germans lacked. Then, of course, there is the need to produce manufacturing facilities for the new torpedo. Do you seriously think any of this was possible within the time frame? Moreover, Japanese concerns at the time were elsewhere than Europe, and the RN in the Far East in late 1940 consisted of a half flotilla of old WW1 destroyers. Incidentally, the British were actually so near to the 'end of their will' that in August, 1940, when, supposedly, invasion could be expected daily, they were confident enough to send a large troop convoy to North Africa, leading to the destruction of the Italian Army in Operation Compass.
    1
  17382.  @coreycochran3983  'It would not be as simple as move the fighters out of range.' Wrong. It was precisely that simple. German fighter escorts were very short-legged, and couldn't operate for any length of time north of London. You don't, by the way, seem to have grasped the production issue. The British were outproducing the Germans in aircraft from June 1940 onwards. Furthermore, Fighter Command was operating over friendly territory. A pilot who bailed out could be back with his squadron within a day, whereas a German crew immediately became PoWs. The suggestion that the RAF was experiencing aircrew shortages is one which a study of the records from the time largely dispels. German bomber raids on British industrial sites were not particularly effective, largely because the Germans always lacked the big strategic bombers which the British, and later the USAAF, possessed in large numbers. The typical Luftwaffe bomber, be it the Heinkel 111, the Dornier 17, or the Junkers 88, was intended to be a tactical aircraft, operating in support of ground troops, and the bomb load was small. You also, by the way, seem ignorant of the British network of Shadow Factories, used to spread production and thus reduce any serious risk to it. In 1940, the Germans did not even know that these existed, still less where they were. 'Do you think Winston Churchill stays in power if they can't cover their own cities for months' (sorry, I felt the need to correct your punctuation and spelling). Yes, because that was precisely what happened during the Blitz. In 1940 neither the Germans nor the British had any effective means of preventing night bombing. Even at the height of the Blitz on London, Churchill's position was never questioned. You seem to have the attitude of a Douhetist, like Le May, Harris, or Goering, that bombing alone would bring down a government. The events of 1940 and later proved conclusively the folly of this belief.
    1
  17383. 1
  17384. 1
  17385. 1
  17386. 1
  17387. 1
  17388. 1
  17389. 1
  17390. 1
  17391. 1
  17392. 1
  17393. 1
  17394. 1
  17395. 1
  17396. 1
  17397. 1
  17398. 1
  17399. 1
  17400. 1
  17401. 1
  17402. 1
  17403.  @tjhodge201 I really don't care whether you disagree or not, as your actual knowledge and understanding seems rather limited. Two aircraft carriers built to the early 1930s design that was the Graf Zeppelin, equipped with unsuitable aircraft converted from land based designs? The Bf 109, even the version intended for carrier use, for example, had an undercarriage so frail that it made the FAA's Seafires look like robust carrier aircraft. How many deck landings in Atlantic conditions could a Bf 109 have survived? Italian ships? Have you actually read anything about the record of the Italian navy in the Mediterranean? Moreover, have you heard of Gibraltar? How would your Italian ships get past that? Submarines as escorts? Give me strength. The best surface speed a WW2 U-boat could make was 17 knots. A Bismarck, or a theoretical Graf Zeppelin, could manage 32. Basically, you would simply hamstring the operations of the surface ships. Trying to operate submarines in conjuction with surface fleets was attempted, unsuccessfully, by the RN with their 'K' boats in WW1, and as parts of a trap, by the High Seas Fleet, equally unsuccessfully. You have a very Pacific centred view of naval warfare in WW2, even though you don't apparently know the name of the Yamato. In the west, RN carriers operated as part of a balanced fleet. Moreover, almost all the German warships sunk in WW2 were sunk by surface ships or submarines. Certainly, that applies to Graf Spee, Bismarck, Scharnhorst, and half of the German destroyer force.
    1
  17404. 1
  17405. 1
  17406.  @tjhodge201  'One last thing the fact both nations were taking valuable scarece resources trying to build Aircraft carriers and not more Bismarcks proves my point.' Are you a totally fact free zone, little chap? As I wrote earlier, Graf Zeppelin was cancelled in 1940, before work was recommenced, then almost immediately cancelled, in 1942. The German laid down the keels of two 'superbattleship,' the H class, immediately before the war, before cancelling them in September, 1939. Aquila was only even commenced in late 1941. Your ignorance is, frankly, pheonomenal. The last Deutschland was laid down in 1933, after which the Germans actually moved on to battleships, the Scharnhorsts and then the Bismarcks. How exactly would Deutschlands, with cruiser level armour and speeds of 28.5 knots, have acted as 'protection' for anything? Bismarck was damaged by a battleship, further damaged by an aircraft carrier, then sunk by two more battleships. Tirpitz was sunk by long range land based heavy bombers using a weapon which was inconceivable in 1939. Yamato was sunk by aircraft from several carriers, whilst on a suicide mission, and the bulk of damage was done by torpedoes, a weapon not even available to the German airforce until mid 1942. Ask yourself this. How many British battleships were sunk by axis aircraft, even when operating in the enclosed waters of the Mediterranean with minimal air support? Perhaps you are unaware that the naval war of WW2 was not confined simply to carrier engagements in the Pacific? Or perhaps you are simply unaware of history. Whichever it is, why not go away & buy a book on naval actions in WW2?
    1
  17407. 1
  17408. 1
  17409. 1
  17410. 1
  17411. 1
  17412. 1
  17413. 1
  17414. 1
  17415. 1
  17416. 1
  17417. 1
  17418. 1
  17419. 1
  17420. 1
  17421. 1
  17422. 1
  17423. 1
  17424. 1
  17425. 1
  17426. 1
  17427. 1
  17428. 1
  17429. 1
  17430. 1
  17431. 1
  17432. 1
  17433. 1
  17434. 1
  17435. 1
  17436. 1
  17437. 1
  17438. 1
  17439. 1
  17440. 1
  17441. 1
  17442. 1
  17443. 1
  17444. 1
  17445. 1
  17446. 1
  17447. 1
  17448. 1
  17449. 1
  17450. 1
  17451. 1
  17452. 1
  17453. 1
  17454. 1
  17455. 1
  17456. 1
  17457. 1
  17458. 1
  17459. 1
  17460. 1
  17461. 1
  17462. 1
  17463. 1
  17464. 1
  17465. 1
  17466. 1
  17467. 1
  17468. 1
  17469. 1
  17470. 1
  17471. 1
  17472. 1
  17473. 1
  17474. 1
  17475. 1
  17476. 1
  17477. 1
  17478. 1
  17479. 1
  17480. 1
  17481. 1
  17482. 1
  17483. 1
  17484. 1
  17485. 1
  17486. 1
  17487. 1
  17488. 1
  17489. 1
  17490. 1
  17491. 1
  17492. 1
  17493. 1
  17494. 1
  17495. 1
  17496. 1
  17497.  @suryaprakash2126  The peace was offered because Hitler knew that he could never successfully invade (as Napoleon said 'can an Elephant fight a Whale?) and he needed the British to give him a free had in eastern Europe. He was, apparently, willing to guarantee the British Empire, largely because he had no means of threatening it anyway. It was a major gamble on his part, and it failed. Graf Spee sank nine merchantmen in four months. She was a nuisance, but that was what allied naval superiority was all about. In the event, she encountered the weakest Hunting Group, and couldn't cope. German technology, at least at sea, was over-rated, in that the gunnery radar fitted to their ships was delicate, to say the least. Look at Bismarck. She fired off a few shells at HMS Norfolk, and in so doing put her own forward radar out of action. British & American sets were much more robust. Yes, the Germans built 1156 U-boats in six years, but only because they abandoned Plan Z more or less from the start. This number, by the way, is about 200 less than the number of destroyers and convoy escorts either in British service in Spetember, 1939, or added to the fleet during WW2. The Germans, in military terms, gave more than they got from the German Soviet Commercial Agreement of 1940. The Soviets supplied oil, raw materials (predominantly Manganese & Rubber) and grain, whilst the Germans received the incomplete Admiral Hipper-class cruiser Lützow, the plans for the battleship Bismarck, information on German naval testing, "complete machinery for a large destroyer", heavy naval guns, other naval gear, and samples of thirty of Germany's latest warplanes, including the Bf 109 fighters, Bf 110 fighters, Ju 88 and Do 215 bombers. The Soviet Union also received oil and electric equipment, locomotives, turbines, generators, diesel engines, ships, machine tools and samples of Germany artillery, tanks, explosives, chemical-warfare equipment and other items. Stalin was never going to supply the vast amounts of iron ore Plan Z would have needed, still less the manpower to build the ships. In any case, by the time of the agreement, Plan Z was history.
    1
  17498. 1
  17499. 1
  17500. 1
  17501. 1
  17502. 1
  17503. 1
  17504. 1
  17505. 1
  17506. 1
  17507. 1
  17508. 1
  17509. 1
  17510. 1
  17511. 1
  17512. 1
  17513. 1
  17514. 1
  17515.  @whitewolf1298  'There is no way no how the Kreigsmarine was going to be able to best the British navy on the high seas.' The Kriegsmarine didn't need to do this. If they could have controlled, or, at, least, prevented the British from controlling, the Channel for around ten days, that would have been sufficient to attempt a large scale landing, even using the amateurish plans the Kreigsmarine had made. The British concern was not that the Germans would seize and crew the French ships, but that the French navy, with French crews, itself would operate in support of an invasion attempt. The fact is that the British government had no idea how the Vichy government would behave. Certainly, as head of the French navy, Darlan had given his word that it would not work with the Germans, but Darlan subsequently moved from a military to a political position within Vichy, and was known to be under pressure from Weygand not to let what Weygand called his 'little boats' scupper the armistice agreement. 'Hitler allowed the British to evacuate from Dunkirk.' Another throwaway line which cannot pass. Hitler did no such thing. The famous Halt Order on the Aa canal did not come from Hitler, but from the commander of Army Group A, von Rundstedt, who was concerned that his tanks, although they had not seen much actual combat, had travelled a considerable distance on their own tracks, and needed a brief period of maintenance before the second phase of the invasion of France commenced. Hitler was at von Rundstedt's HQ when the order was issued, and didn't query it, firstly because from his own WW1 experiences he knew how unsuitable for tank warfare the area was, but mainly because, on 23 May, Goering had approached him with the comment that the destruction of the allied troops in the Dunkirk pocket, and any evacuation fleet, 'is a special job for the Luftwaffe.' Fortunately, the Luftwaffe at the time was almost as incapable of hitting ships at sea as was the RAF. Seriously, if Hitler hoped for a peace with Britain, wouldn't he have had a better chance of getting it with the BEF in German prison camps, rather than allowing the Royal Navy to rescue it? Certainly, Hitler saw the Soviet Union as his true enemy, but if you had read the full extent of the Kreigsmarine planning for Sealion (and I have) you would not so blithely dismiss the idea. Raeder certainly thought Hitler was serious. Indeed, he became increasingly desperate to find reasons to stop what he believed would have been a disaster, until he hit upon the failure of the Luftwaffe as his 'Get out of Jail Free' card. The reality, of course, is that, if ordered, the Luftwaffe should have been able to maintain control of the air space over the Channel. The problem, however, was that control of the surface of Channel itself was what really mattered, and that remained throughout entirely with the Royal Navy. For his part, Hitler, as Trevor-Roper argued so cogently so long ago, sought to neutralise France, and to persuade Britain to remain inactive, as he undertook his attempt to achieve lebensraum in the east. That the British government did not acquiesce in his plans was his first major miscalculation. None of which, by the way, has much relevance to Mers-el-Kebir, except as part of the explanation as to why the British government acted as it did and, of course, why they were justified in so doing.
    1
  17516. 1
  17517. 1
  17518. 1
  17519. 1
  17520. 1
  17521. 1
  17522. 1
  17523. 1
  17524. 1
  17525. 1
  17526. You obviously don't know much about British defence policy between the wars, and in particular from the late 1930s, when a potential triple threat, of Germany, Italy, & Japan, emerged. The worst case assumption, of war with all three, still assumed to support of France. British (and French) planners expected that a western front, similar to that of WW1, would emerge, the small German fleet would be penned in the North Sea, and the Northern Blockade of WW1 would be re-imposed. The sizeable French fleet would support the British in the Mediterranean, and the Italian North African empire would be threatened by the French from Tunisia & the British from Egypt. This would enable a sizeable British fleet to be sent to the Far East. No-one at all anticipated the collapse of France. After June, 1940, the British found themselves needing to retain most of their fleet in Home Waters, whilst at the same time needing to maintain a powerful fleet in the Mediterranean, as well as reinforcing the Western Desert Force against attack from Italian Libya. Of course Churchill's main concern was events in the west. The one positive fact of 1941 was that Japan was still neutral. Even so, there were around 140,000 British & Commonwealth troops stationed there by the end of 1941. Singapore was not starved or neglected. There was a substantial army in Malaya already. After the Japanese attack, incidentally, the C-in-C Middle East offered to sent some of his light tanks to Malaya, only to be told that they were not needed as Malaya was unsuited to tank warfare. This decision was made from Singapore, not from London, by the way. Of course Churchill was more concerned about the situation in the west. Axis success in North Africa, and even the possibility of an invasion of Britain herself, would have a greater effect on the prospects of survival than the possibility of a Japanese attack in the Far East. You seem to forget that Britain and the Commonwealth & Empire were actively fighting two major military European powers. Resources were not infinite.
    1
  17527. 1
  17528. 1
  17529. 1
  17530. 1
  17531. 1
  17532. 1
  17533. 1
  17534. 1
  17535. 1
  17536. 1
  17537. 1
  17538. 1
  17539. 1
  17540. 1
  17541. 1
  17542. 1
  17543. 1
  17544. 1
  17545. 1
  17546. 1
  17547. 1
  17548. 1
  17549. 1
  17550.  @Newie67  Certainly, Bismarck had three FuMo23s, or, to be strictly accurate, three radars known as FMG 39G (gO)s, of a type which later were renamed long after Bismarck had settled in the sea bed. However, in her initial encounter with Wake-Walker's squadron, she fired a few rounds at HMS Norfolk from her forward turrets, and the shock effect disabled her forward radar, probably both sets if Prinz Eugen's War Diary is correct. Bismarck's senior survivor, von Mullenheim-Rechberg, was actually her 4th Gunnery Officer, in command of her aft director, and he does not refer to use of radar in the last action at all, even when he briefly took command of what was left of her armament until his optical equipment was smashed. You have, at least, got something right. The bulk of the initial damage, including the destruction of Bismarck's forward armament and her bridge & command staff, was the work of Rodney, in the first 20 minutes of the action. If the British did not use radar for range, how do you explain the fact that, among others, Hood, Suffolk, & KGV, had main gunnery, Type 284, radar, and used it during both actions. Type 284 had both search & ranging capability, by the way. The reference to radar at 10.15 in your rather poor YouTube presentation is irrelevant, in that it only refers to the main radar, not to supposed AA gunnery radar which you mentioned earlier, and is, frankly, wrong, for the reasons I have explained earlier. The British by May 1941 had gunnery radar on most of their larger warships, and many also had effective air search sets as well. If you wish to discuss naval history with people who are professional historians, with Firsts in the subject and access to a vast array of archives, you really need to up your game, old chap. Incidentally, 'dum' is actually correctly spelled 'dumb.' As to your rather infantile comment :- 'France was defeated so why build a ship for somebody that was defeated?' Are you really so ill-informed that you are unaware that Bismarck was laid down in 1936, and launched in February, 1939? Was France defeated in 1936 or, indeed, in 1939? What if the American vessels were built after the sinking of Bismarck? What relevance at all has this to the lengths of their work-ups, or to that of the British KGVs? I will ignore your anti-American rant as irrelevant, and end by saying that the British only became a naval enemy of Germany when Kaiser Bill embarked on a building programme specifically intended to challenge the supremacy of the Royal Navy. Prior to that, the French had been the main potential opponent, but Wilhelm's actions were something no British government of the time could ignore. I do, by the way, regularly discuss history with others, but they do tend to have rather more knowledge than you appear to have, possibly because, unlike you, they do not acquire their information from rather dubious sources, such as questionable YouTube programmes.
    1
  17551. 1
  17552. 1
  17553.  @Newie67  I wrote that the Bismarck did not have AIR SEARCH RADAR, because she didn't. Show me where I wrote something to the contrary, please. She was not state of the art, despite what your 'documentary' says. For example, she had four twin turrets, when other navies had moved to three multiple gun turrets. This made her much longer, and requiring more armour, than contemporary British & American capital ships. She was, by the way, 251m long, compared to the 227m of the King George Vs, and the 222m of the North Carolinas. Next, she was given low angle secondary armament, at a time when British & American ships were fitted with dual purpose secondary armaments. The British 5.25 inch and the American 5 inch could engage approaching aircraft; the German 5.9s could not. Thirdly, she still retained the outdated incremental armour system, which all other major navies had discontinued after WW1, in favour of the superior All-or-Nothing design pioneered by the US navy. As a result, she, in common with other 'incremental' ships, was far more vulnerable to internal fires. Look up the ends of Hiei, Kirishima, & Scharnhorst, as well as Bismarck, for proof of this, and compare them to the South Dakota, which suffered considerable damage, but no serious internal fires. Finally, her lower belt was positioned too low in the ship. This made her difficult to sink, but comparatively easy to reduce to impotence. As a result, she was reduced from a functioning warship to, in effect, a helpless target, in about 20 minutes on 27 May. Combine all that with her internal communications network, which was positioned above her main armour, and thus was destroyed right at the start of her final action, and you have an impressive looking, but rather outdated, capital ship. Finally, her belt, at 320mm, was 36mm thinner than those of the Nelsons or the KGVs, her deck armour, at 120mm was 32mm thinner than the KGVs and 39mm thinner than the Nelson, and her weight of broadside, at 6400 kgs, was lighter than either the KGVs (7212 kgs) or the Nelsons (8360 kgs). You thus have a warship which has only one advantage, which was the speed to avoid action. Once that was lost, she was doomed. You might want to print off the above, rather than sticking to simply watching superficial and inaccurate documentaries on TV. There are academic studies of the naval war of WW2 available for adults, you know. I agree, we do have different ideas about 'healthy discussion.' Mine involve presenting facts and drawing conclusions from them, whereas yours seem to involve refusing to read things you don't like, and then calling people 'nobs' and 'dum.' I suppose I should have realised the extent of your lack of knowledge when you, absurdly, referred to Bismarck as a 'pocket battleship.' Please feel free to go away and watch a few more 'documentaries' if you find proper studies beneath you.
    1
  17554. 1
  17555. 1
  17556. 1
  17557. 1
  17558. 1
  17559. 1
  17560. 1
  17561. 1
  17562. 1
  17563. 1
  17564. 1
  17565. 1
  17566. 1
  17567. 1
  17568. 1
  17569. 1
  17570. 1
  17571. 1
  17572. 1
  17573. 1
  17574. 1
  17575. 1
  17576. 1
  17577. 1
  17578. 1
  17579. 1
  17580. 1
  17581. ' Members of my family who are farmers ' If you say so :- Lisa Eva Nandy was born in Manchester on 9 August 1979, the daughter of The Hon. Luise (née Byers) and Indian Bengali academic Dipak Nandy. Her maternal grandfather Frank Byers was a Liberal MP who later became a life peer in the House of Lords. Lord Byers later served as the Leader of the Liberals in the House of Lords from 1967 to 1984. Nandy grew up in both Manchester and Bury. She was educated at the private, fee-paying Moor Allerton Preparatory School, before going to Parrs Wood High School, a co-educational comprehensive school in East Didsbury in Manchester, followed by Holy Cross College in Bury. She studied politics at Newcastle University, graduating in 2001, and obtained a master's degree in public policy from Birkbeck, University of London. Nandy worked as a researcher and caseworker for the Walthamstow Labour MP Neil Gerrard. After that, Nandy worked as a researcher at the homelessness charity Centrepoint from 2003 to 2005, and then as senior policy adviser at The Children's Society from 2005 until her election in 2010, where she specialised in issues facing young refugees, also acting as adviser to the Children's Commissioner for England and to the Independent Asylum Commission. She served as a Labour councillor for the Hammersmith Broadway ward on Hammersmith and Fulham London Borough Council from 2006 to 2010. As a councillor, she served as shadow cabinet member for housing. Nandy was selected as the Labour parliamentary candidate for Wigan in February 2010 from an all-women shortlist. At the 2010 general election, Nandy was elected to Parliament as MP for Wigan. Thereafter, onward and upward within the Labour Party, among a wider group who, like her, had no experience of the real world, and even less interest in it.
    1
  17582. 1
  17583. 1
  17584. 1
  17585. 1
  17586. 1
  17587. 1
  17588. 1
  17589. 1
  17590. 1
  17591. 1
  17592. 1
  17593. 1
  17594. 1
  17595. 1
  17596. 1
  17597. 1
  17598. 1
  17599. 1
  17600. 1
  17601. 1
  17602. 1
  17603. 1
  17604. 1
  17605. 1
  17606. 1
  17607. 1
  17608. 1
  17609. 1
  17610. 1
  17611. 1
  17612. 1
  17613. 1
  17614. 1
  17615. 1
  17616. 1
  17617. 1
  17618. 1
  17619. 1
  17620. 1
  17621. 1
  17622. 1
  17623. 1
  17624. 1
  17625. 1
  17626. 1
  17627. 1
  17628. 1
  17629. 1
  17630. 1
  17631. 1
  17632. 1
  17633. 1
  17634. 1
  17635. 1
  17636.  @28pbtkh23  He seems to make a habit of it, and he has already demonstrated that he is often a stranger to the truth when it conflicts with his ill-concealed prejudices. Please read my reply to him on another subject, as follows:- As a 'well educated on-paper seaman' may I have the impertinence to correct this :- 'High velocity 11-inch-shells from Gneisenau or Scharnhorst penetrated easily the armor of Renown, which meant cold food for Renown's crew.' I assume you have never read Captain Simeon's report of the action with Scharnhorst & Gneisenau, still less, probably, that of Admiral Whitworth. Well, I have. Despite your untruths, which I will generously attribute to your ignorance, rather than to a deliberate attempt to mislead, Renown was actually hit twice during the action. One shell passed through the main leg of her forward tripod mast, without exploding, although it did sever some electrical leads, and the second passed through Renown's extreme stern, damaging a fan and some light fittings, again without exploding. Renown's armour was not penetrated, and the damage was minimal, with none at all to her galley. I recall telling you this some time ago. Presumably you did not expect me to read this post, hence your attempt to patronise me. By the way, Kirishima was never a British ship, although built, in Japan, to a British design. Again, clearly, you cannot possibly be attempting to mislead, but are simply either ill informed or merely allowing personal prejudice to override the facts.
    1
  17637. 1
  17638. 1
  17639. 1
  17640. 1
  17641. 1
  17642. 1
  17643. 1
  17644. 1
  17645. 1
  17646. 1
  17647. 1
  17648. 1
  17649. 1
  17650. 1
  17651.  @killlois100  'Why did Germany drop 25 different loads of leaflets over London between 1940 -1945, each time appealing to an end to war?' They didn't, although the 'Appeal to Reason' leaflet (surrender or we bomb you) was useful as toilet paper was in ahort supply. Hitler was not making a charitable gesture at all at Dunkirk. Von Rundstedt issued the halt order because the armour needed to be serviced in order to commence the second stage of the French campaign. Rundstedt, like several other Germen Generals, remembered the 'Miracle of the Marne' and feared a repeat. Corporal Hitler remembered the area from WW1 days. He knew it was not good tank country, and that the horse drawn infantry divisions were beginning to arrive. Most importantly, however, he was unwise enough to believe Goering's boast that the destruction of the Dunkirk pocket was 'a special job for the Luftwaffe.' As to Hess. I appreciate that reason is not uppermost in the minds of you neos, but seriously, if your fuhrer had seriously wished to negotiate, which was the better approach? 1). Make cautious diplomatic contacts via a neutral Embassy, such as Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, or the United States? Or, 2). Send a lackey on a lone flight to Scotland, in order to bail out somewhere near the estate of a Scottish aristocrat who might (or might not) possibly have some unspecified contacts within the Westminster government? Patton (not Patten, by the way) was many things, but he was not a great political thinker. Perhaps you might give rather more weight to US commanders who were, such as Dwight Eisenhower or George Marshall? I won't be replying to any further posts, by the way. I find you neos quite annoyingly tedious.
    1
  17652. 1
  17653. 1
  17654. 1
  17655. 1
  17656. 1
  17657. 1
  17658. 1
  17659. 1
  17660. 1
  17661.  @FredericGaillot  Which facts do you believe I have got wrong? The small French squadron under Godfroy was certainly armed (I don't recall suggesting that it wasn't) but it was, in effect, trapped in a major British naval base, and surrounded by the bulk of Cunningham's Mediterranean Fleet. Godfroy was certainly an anglophile, who spoke English well. He was a widower, by the way, whose late wife had been a Scotswoman. He was not, by the way, Cunningham's brother-in-law, as you oddly claim. Cunningham's family came from Dublin, and his wife from Sussex. Neither was the French Fleet at Mers el Kebir disarmed, or even intending to disarm, by the way. Indeed, after the British opened fire, at 1755, the French, although at a hopeless disadvantage, replied, and Force H was briefly subjected to the sight of colourful shell spashes of red, blue yellow, and green from the dyes inserted in the noses of French shells in order to enable French gunnery officers to determine the fall of shot from each battleship. Gensoul had already ordered his ships to come to action stations, steam had been raised, awnings had been folded, and by the time the British opened fire five French destroyers, and the Strasbourg, were under way and approaching the harbour mouth. The fact is, by the way, that Darlan could not be contacted on the day of Catapult. More significant, however, was the fact that he had been appointed Minister of Marine on 27 June, by Petain, thus changing his role from that of the head of the French Navy to that of a senior minister in a collaborationist government. Churchill had already stated in Cabinet that 'In a matter so vital to the safety of the whole British Empire, we could not rely on the word of Admiral Darlan.' Harry Hinsley, in 'British Intelligence in the Second World War' states that 'Intelligence sources, including Sigint, proposed the disturbing possibility that the Germans were signalling instructions to the French Navy in Darlan's name.' I am not claiming this as fact; I am simply trying to make you understand what information was available to the British Government at the time. Of course Somerville stuck to his orders and, after delaying for as long as he could, obeyed the instructions of his political masters. Cunningham would, however reluctantly, have done the same had it become necessary. The rest of your post is emotional rather than rational. The fact is that France was no longer an ally of Great Britain, and a British Government suddenly facing a situation totally changed made hard and unpleasant decisions because it believed them to be necessary for the maintenance of the defence of the United Kingdom. Of course Somerville protested about his orders. I doubt you would have found an officer in the Royal Navy who didn't detest the idea of firing on French warships, but the fact is that it is politicians, not the military, who make the final judgement. Franklin Roosevelt, by the way, had the United States' Navy making similar plans for a strike against the Royal Navy had the British ever been reduced to a similar situation. You might try to get hold of an old book called 'The Deadly Stroke' by Warren Tute, who was Private Secretary to Churchill in June 1940, and interviewed a large number of British & French naval officers when composing his account.
    1
  17662. 1
  17663. 1
  17664. 1
  17665. 1
  17666. 1
  17667. 1
  17668. 1
  17669. 1
  17670. 1
  17671. 1
  17672. 1
  17673. 1
  17674. 1
  17675. 1
  17676. 1
  17677. 1
  17678. 1
  17679. 1
  17680. 1
  17681. 1
  17682. 1
  17683. 1
  17684. 1
  17685. 1
  17686. 1
  17687. 1
  17688. 1
  17689. 1
  17690. 1
  17691. 1
  17692. 1
  17693. 1
  17694. 1
  17695. 1
  17696. 1
  17697. 1
  17698. 1
  17699. 1
  17700. 1
  17701. 1
  17702. 1
  17703. 1
  17704. 1
  17705. 1
  17706. 1
  17707. 1
  17708. 1
  17709. 1
  17710. 1
  17711. 1
  17712. 1
  17713. 1
  17714. 1
  17715. 1
  17716. 1
  17717. 1
  17718. 1
  17719. 1
  17720. 1
  17721. 1
  17722. 1
  17723. 1
  17724. 1
  17725. 1
  17726. 1
  17727. 1
  17728. 1
  17729. 1
  17730. 1
  17731. 1
  17732. 1
  17733. 1
  17734. 1
  17735. 1
  17736. 1
  17737. 1
  17738. 1
  17739. 1
  17740. 1
  17741. 1
  17742. 1
  17743. 1
  17744. 1
  17745. 1
  17746. 1
  17747. 1
  17748.  @Cervando  The Americans were our allies? In May 1916? Try again. In May 1916 there was considerable anti-British feeling in the United States as a result of the Contraband Control operations being carried out by the Royal Navy. Understandably, the US Government was more than a little disgruntled at their merchant shipping being intercepted on the high seas by the British. In any case, wasn't the remark correct? Didn't the German Navy assault it's jailer, and wasn't it, after the assault, still in jail? German planning prior to Jutland involved two ambitions. The first was to use U-boat traps and mines to sink a few British Battleships, and the second was to isolate and destroy a Battle Squadron from the Grand Fleet in order to make fleet action feasible. They never came remotely near to either. As to losses, the bulk of British losses occurred to the Battlecruiser fleet in the early part of the action, largely due to the shortcomings of it's commander, David Beatty. In the main action between the battlefleets, the Germans scored precisely two hits on one British battleship, Colossus, whilst suffering almost 40 hits on their own heavy ships. As a result, Scheer, shrewdly, ran for safety, and never risked the High Seas Fleet again. The question no one seems able to answer is ' if the High Seas Fleet was unable to challenge the blockade, then what purpose, if any, did it serve?' The blockade strangled the life out of Germany, and all the time the High Seas Fleet swung peacefully at anchor in the Jade.
    1
  17749. 1
  17750. 1
  17751. 1
  17752. 1
  17753. 1
  17754. 1
  17755. 1
  17756. 1
  17757. 1
  17758. 1
  17759. 1
  17760. 1
  17761. 1
  17762. 1
  17763. 1
  17764. 1
  17765. 1
  17766. 1
  17767. 1
  17768. 1
  17769. 1
  17770. 1
  17771. 1
  17772. 1
  17773. 1
  17774. 1
  17775. 1
  17776. 1
  17777. 1
  17778. 1
  17779. 1
  17780. 1
  17781. 1
  17782. 1
  17783. 1
  17784. 1
  17785. 1
  17786. 1
  17787. 1
  17788. 1
  17789. 1
  17790. 1
  17791. 1
  17792. 1
  17793. 1
  17794. 1
  17795. 1
  17796. 1
  17797. 1
  17798. 1
  17799. 1
  17800. 1
  17801. 1
  17802. 1
  17803. 1
  17804. 1
  17805. 1
  17806. 1
  17807. 1
  17808. 1
  17809. 1
  17810. 1
  17811. 1
  17812. 1
  17813. 1
  17814. 1
  17815. 1
  17816. 1
  17817. 1
  17818. 1
  17819. 1
  17820. 1
  17821. 1
  17822. 1
  17823. 1
  17824. 1
  17825. 1
  17826. 1
  17827. 1
  17828. 1
  17829. 1
  17830. 1
  17831. 1
  17832. 1
  17833. 1
  17834. 1
  17835. 1
  17836. 1
  17837. 1
  17838. 1
  17839. 1
  17840. 1
  17841. 1
  17842. 1
  17843. 1
  17844. 1
  17845. 1
  17846. 1
  17847. 1
  17848. 1
  17849. 1
  17850. 1
  17851. 1
  17852. 1
  17853. 1
  17854. 1
  17855. 1
  17856. 1
  17857. 1
  17858. 1
  17859. 1
  17860. 1
  17861. 1
  17862. 1
  17863. 1
  17864. 1
  17865. 1
  17866. 1
  17867. 1
  17868. 1
  17869. 1
  17870. 1
  17871. 1
  17872.  @bottomrung5777  I prefer accurate, factual, comments, to nice ones. 'You could have AT THE START given a brief background of yourself to try and qualify your take.' You mean, just as you didn't? I don't need to justify myself to anyone. My opinions, just like anyone else's stand or fall on their own merits, However:- After leaving University with a First in Modern History, alongside my business career I chose to specialise in Maritime & Navay History, and in particular that of the 20th Century. I have had a number of books and articles published on the subject. I am fortunate enough still to have access to a range of research facilities, such as the National Archives at Kew. Does that help? 'I gave opinion on a line of research that may be appropriate to help victim families get closure.' Really by suggesting to families two or three generations apart from their forebears that these forebears may have been murdered, even though you have precisely no supporting evidence? 'The hulk on the bottom of the sea may show evidence of paint discoloration or ? where the coal bunker was located to possibly help in the entire matter. POSSIBLY.' Actually, no. Definitely not. You think it might be possible to examine the quality of paint on metal which has been deteriorating for over 110 years, let alone the condition of that same metal? Seriously? Take as much exception as you like. Truth is more relevant than good manners, and your suggestion that there might have been questionable decisions made, once again with precisely no evidence, is insulting to those who died aboard Titanic, as well as to the people who built & operated the ship/
    1
  17873. 1
  17874. 1
  17875. 1
  17876. 1
  17877. 1
  17878. 1
  17879. 1
  17880. 1
  17881. 1
  17882. 1
  17883. 1
  17884. The Kanalkampf brought initial success for the Luftwaffe, but petered out when the Royal Navy rescheduled the convoys to pass through the Straits at night, and Dowding ordered his fighters not to go out over the Channel. Just to put Kanalkampf into perspective, during the whole of the war there were 531 CW/CE coastal convoys ( the ones attacked during Kanalkampf) which passed through the Straits, mainly consisting of small colliers escorted, usually by two destroyers and two or three armed trawlers. Total number of merchant ships involved :- 9097. Total sinkings (by aircraft & S-boats) :- 31. 'Suicide?' hardly! Kanalkampf was actually called off by the Luftwaffe, because the RN and the RAF refused to play the German game. Immediately after Dunkirk, the Germans had no available parachute troops, following heavy losses in Norway & the Low Countries. Even in September, they had only about half a division. Furthermore, their transport aircraft fleet had been seriously mauled, and by late August, 1940, there were still only 226 operational. I notice that you use the habitual phrase of the Sealion enthusiast, the 'would have.' Try reality. In Norway the Royal Navy maimed the German surface fleet, and naval losses to air attack were hardly heavy. Likewise, at Dunkirk, 41 RN destroyers took part, and 4 were lost to air attack. In exchange, the RN, seeking to evacuate 40,000 'specialist' troops, brought out, with the support of the Merchant Navy & the French navy, 338,000 men. The Luftwaffe actually failed badly at Dunkirk, largely because it had had no training in anti-shipping warfare. One wonders how a Luftwaffe which struggled to hit ships sitting motionless at Dunkirk would have performed against similar ships, moving at 25 knots or so, in the Channel. Not that it matters, because in June/July, the Kriegsmarine had no available transport vessels, still less any assault ships. Incidentally, in the whole of the war, the Luftwaffe managed to sink precisely 31 RN destroyers. The RN entered the war with 193 destroyers, by the way, and ended it with over 400. You refer to Greece & Crete. In point of fact, the RN losses were mainly incurred during the evacuation phase of the campaign. Cunningham had been ordered to prevent axis reinforcements reaching Crete by sea. Two axis convoys were sent. The first, heading for Maleme, was annihilated by a RN cruiser squadron, and the second, for Heraklion, turned back to Greece. No seaborne reinforcements reached Crete until evacuation had been decided upon. I assume you made up the claim that the British only had 1 division available in June, as it is incorrect. As early as 7 June, the British were preparing to send three divisions (the 'Reconstituted' BEF) to Cherbourg, consisting of 1st Canadian, 52nd Lowland, & 1st Division. As the move was halted after Weygand had informed the British that the French army was no longer capable of organised resistance, these three were immediately available, supported by a number of armoured units. The British had, by the way, quite a number of tanks. Many were obsolete models, but quite capable of dealing with (non-existent) paratroop forces armed with light weapons only. As for the Germans not knowing how to win, it was actually more straightforward than that. They knew (or at least, the Kriegsmarine did) that they couldn't. Whatever 'would haves' might fantasise about, 80 years later!
    1
  17885.  @LittleWhiteHead1  Prince of Wales & Repulse were sunk by Japanese torpedo aircraft, with crews well-trained in anti-shipping operations. The Luftwaffe had no aircraft, or crews, remotely similar until mid 1942. Shipping in the Channel did only suffer the losses I stated. Check the figures for yourself. There are fully detailed in 'Coastal Convoys' by Nick Hewitt. Pedestal was over two years later, when the Luftwaffe had greatly improved anti-shipping techniques, out of necessity. Moreover, the relevance to Operation Sealion is questionable, as RN anti-invasion forces were not hindered by the need to protect merchantmen. On the contrary, they were able to operate offensively against towed barges. 'The full force of both E & U boats.' Sorry, try again. In September, 1940, there were 13 'S' boats in service. As to U-Boats, the Germans sent three into the Channel in late 1939. They, and their crews, are still there. No further U-Boats went near the Channel until after D-Day, when they achieved almost nothing. In short, the Channel was a death trap for submarines. Moreover, attempting to use U-Boats to attack destroyers goes entirely contrary to the manner in which they were used in WW2. I do not doubt the capabilities of both U & S Boats when used appropriately, against merchantmen at night. I would however question how effective they would be when use inappropriately again fleet destroyers, or when, for the most part, they didn't even exist, as they didn't in September, 1940. The German surface fleet in September, 1940, consisted, in terms of operational ships, of 7 destroyers, 7 large torpedo boats, and about 20 fleet minesweepers. There were also three light cruisers and a heavy cruiser, which were intended to carry out a diversionary operation off the east coast in order to distract the Home Fleet. The British knew where their own and the French minefields were. As to German ones, the Germans had seven minelayers. The British at the time had over 400 fleet & auxiliary minesweepers in Home Waters. Moreover, the Germans would attempt to lay mines at night. How then would they hope to avoid the nightly destroyer patrols carried out by the RN from Harwich and Plymouth through the Channel? My account of the destroyer losses at Dunkirk does tally with every source. Of course the RN switched to night evacuation, on the basis that, in wartime, it is wise to do what your enemy least wants you to do. Incidentally, the RN was also capable of operating at night against any invasion barges, which could expect no escort of any kind. Finally, the army doesn't really matter, because the whole nature of Admiralty planning was intended to prevent organised forces even getting ashore. Moreover, if British resources were really so desperate, how were they able to send three armoured regiments, with supporting artillery, to North Africa in late August, ' The 'Apology' convoy?
    1
  17886. 1
  17887. 1
  17888. 1
  17889. 1
  17890. 1
  17891. 1
  17892. 1
  17893. 1
  17894. 1
  17895. 1
  17896. 1
  17897. 1
  17898. 1
  17899. 1
  17900. 1
  17901. 1
  17902. 1
  17903. 1
  17904. 1
  17905. 1
  17906. 1
  17907. 1
  17908. 1
  17909. 1
  17910. 1
  17911. 1
  17912. 1
  17913. 1
  17914. 1
  17915. 1
  17916. 1
  17917. 1
  17918. 1
  17919. 1
  17920. 1
  17921. 1
  17922. 1
  17923. 1
  17924. 1
  17925. 1
  17926. 1
  17927. 1
  17928. 1
  17929. 1
  17930. 1
  17931. 1
  17932. 1
  17933. 1
  17934. 1
  17935. 1
  17936. 1
  17937. 1
  17938. 1
  17939. 1
  17940. 1
  17941. 1
  17942. 1
  17943. 1
  17944. 1
  17945. 1
  17946. 1
  17947. 1
  17948. 1
  17949. 1
  17950. 1
  17951. 1
  17952. 1
  17953. 1
  17954. 1
  17955. 1
  17956. 1
  17957. 1
  17958. 1
  17959. 1
  17960. 1
  17961. 1
  17962. 1
  17963. 1
  17964. 1
  17965. 1
  17966. 1
  17967. 1
  17968. 1
  17969. 1
  17970. 1
  17971. 1
  17972. 1
  17973. 1
  17974. 1
  17975. 1
  17976. 1
  17977. 1
  17978. 1
  17979. 1
  17980. 1
  17981. 1
  17982. 1
  17983. 1
  17984. 1
  17985. 1
  17986. 1
  17987. 1
  17988. 1
  17989. 1
  17990. 1
  17991. 1
  17992. 1
  17993. 1
  17994. 1
  17995. 1
  17996. 1
  17997. 1
  17998. 1
  17999. 1
  18000. 1
  18001. 1
  18002. 1
  18003. 1
  18004. 1
  18005. 1
  18006. 1
  18007. 1
  18008. 1
  18009. 1
  18010. 1
  18011. 1
  18012. 1
  18013. 1
  18014. 1
  18015. 1
  18016. 1
  18017. 1
  18018. 1
  18019. 1
  18020. 1
  18021. 1
  18022. 1
  18023. 1
  18024. 1
  18025. 1
  18026. 1
  18027. 1
  18028. 1
  18029. 1
  18030. 1
  18031. 1
  18032. 1
  18033. 1
  18034. 1
  18035. 1
  18036. 1
  18037. 1
  18038. 1
  18039. 1
  18040. 1
  18041. 1
  18042. 1
  18043. 1
  18044. 1
  18045. 1
  18046. 1
  18047. 1
  18048. 1
  18049. 1
  18050. 1
  18051. 1
  18052. 1
  18053. 1
  18054. 1
  18055. 1
  18056. 1
  18057. 1
  18058. 1
  18059. 1
  18060. 1
  18061. 1
  18062. 1
  18063. 1
  18064. 1
  18065. 1
  18066. 1
  18067. 1
  18068. 1
  18069. 1
  18070. 1
  18071. 1
  18072. 1
  18073. 1
  18074. 1
  18075. 1
  18076. 1
  18077. 1
  18078. 1
  18079. 1
  18080. 1
  18081. 1
  18082. 1
  18083. 1
  18084. 1
  18085. 1
  18086. 1
  18087. 1
  18088. 1
  18089. 1
  18090. 1
  18091. 1
  18092. 1
  18093.  @leondillon8723  Perhaps you didn't know that the design of the tanker class to which Kentucky & Ohio belonged was influenced by the United States' Navy, and that the vessels were earmarked for use as naval auxiliaries in time of war? As you don't even seem to grasp that The Netherlands was neutral in the First World War this wouldn't surprise me in the least. Oh well. The telegram sent to Texaco by the United States' War Shipping Administration simply stated that Ohio was being 'requisitioned pursuant to the law.' The British government had asked the United States for the services of two fast tankers, and the War Shipping Administration, acting on the instructions of President Roosevelt, made firstly Kentucky and later Ohio available. This was a generous act, at a time when the United States' Navy needed fast tankers for their fleet train in the Pacific, but taken for the greater good of the allied cause in mid-1942. It does, however, give the lie to your nonsensical claim that 'limey sturmtruppers attacked' the Ohio in a Scottish port. As to whether the United States' government reimbursed Texaco, I neither know, nor care. Perhaps you may wish to investigate this matter of American jurisprudence; for my part I can' be bothered. Prior to the First World War, certain medium sized British liners had contract conditions which rendered them liable for requisition in wartime as armed merchant cruisers. Possibly something similar applied to the American fast tankers. Alternatively, you might consider stopping posting nonsense, or at least making some attempt to check your facts.
    1
  18094. 1
  18095. 1
  18096. 1
  18097. 1
  18098. 1
  18099. 1
  18100. 1
  18101. 1
  18102. 1
  18103. 1
  18104. 1
  18105. 1
  18106. 1
  18107. 1
  18108. 1
  18109. 1
  18110. 1
  18111. 1
  18112. 1
  18113. 1
  18114.  @raykeane9345  Churchill was not 'shunned' by the population at large, although his warnings about Germany rapidly re-arming after 1933 were viewed with some alarm by people still recovering from the horrors of WW1. Was he wrong about that, by the way? Politically, he was an outcast, as his party continued to follow a policy of appeasement, and what he was saying was not what his leaders wanted to hear. Churchill did not 'send the Black & Tans to Ireland.' The Prime Minister at the time, was David Lloyd George, and the force was actually sent by him. Certainly, Churchill played a role in the recruitment process, as the Royal Irish Constabulary was becoming increasingly incapable of controlling the unrest. However, as the Canadian historian David Leeson wrote, "The typical Black and Tan was in his early twenties and relatively short in stature. He was an unmarried Protestant from London or the Home Counties who had fought in the British Army. He was a working-class man with few skills".] The popular Irish claim made at the time that most Black and Tans had criminal records and had been recruited straight from British prisons is incorrect, as a criminal record would disqualify one from working as a policeman. Moreover, the popular claims made about their atrocities confuses them with another force, the 'Auxilaries' who were attached to the RIC as a counter-terrorist unit, and bore some responsibility for such actions. As to India, Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of Churchill was that he should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, he had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, except by those who choose to blame Churchill for everything since the Black Death, is that once he did find out, he transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. In terms of racism, certainly his views would have been unacceptable today, but were the generally held ones at the time of his birth in 1874. Indeed, they were not quite so extreme as another prominent figure from the time, a lawyer who held that Africans were a lower form of human being, and should never be given the right to vote. His name, by the way, was Mohandas K. Gandhi. In short, you aren't missing much, if you prefer myth to accurate historical facts.
    1
  18115. 1
  18116. 1
  18117.  @jeanie6936  I will simply repeat what Carlisle said at the Inquiry, which was that he expected the Board of Trade to amend their rules concerning lifeboats to take account of the much larger ships entering service. Mauretania entered service in November, 1907, two months after Lusitania. Carlisle designed the Olympics to be capable of carrying an enhanced number of boats, but as he retired at the end of June, 1910, and Olympic was not even launched until late October, 1910, he was not in post to make any recommendations. However, you might find the following relevant, perhaps? Question 21267 at the British Inquiry relates to a previous interview given by Carlisle which was as follows The questioner was Mr. Butler Aspinall, who was quoting from a statement Carlisle had given to a British newspaper which read :- "When working out the designs of the 'Olympic' and the 'Titanic' I put my ideas before the davit constructors, and got them to design me davits which would allow me to place, if necessary, four lifeboats on each pair of davits, which would have meant a total of over 40 boats. Those davits were fitted in both ships, but though the Board of Trade did not require anything more than the 16 lifeboats 20 boats were supplied." You might also wish to consider the following. The questions are from the Commissioner, and Mr. Aspinall, and the answers from Mr. Carlisle :- 21275. (The Commissioner.) Where did you get them (the davits) from? - From the davit constructor. We made a rough design in Belfast ourselves, and then I sent it to him to draw the kind of davit he would recommend, seeing that prior to that he had designed one for the Union-Castle Line to carry two boats. 21276. Is that the same design as the smaller one? - The first you have in your hand was got out about the middle of the year 1909. That was the original thing before the plan was made. 21277. Which was? - That small one. That is the one for consideration which I put before Lord Pirrie and the directors of the White Star. Then when I pointed out that I expected the Board of Trade and the Government would require much larger boat accommodation on these large ships, I was authorised then to go ahead and get out full plans and designs, so that if the Board of Trade did call upon us to fit anything more we would have no extra trouble or extra expense. 21278. You would be ready to go on with it? - Yes. 21279. How many boats does this represent? - That represents 32 boats - 16 doubled. There they are as fitted in the Union-Castle Line. That was done in 1909. That was on the "Edinburgh Castle," I think. (The witness pointed on the plan.) When I saw that one I thought we would improve upon that, and this is the plan I got out. (The witness explained the plan to the Commissioner.) 21280. (The Commissioner.) What I understand Mr. Carlisle to say is this: He was of opinion, or thought it possible, that, having regard to the size of the "Titanic," the Board of Trade might require greater lifeboat accommodation; and he mentioned this to Lord Pirrie and to other people connected with Messrs. Harland and Wolff, and he was then told to prepare plans for the instalment of larger lifeboat accommodation, and he accordingly prepared this plan. Now this plan provides for, as I understand, four boats upon one set of davits. (To the witness.) Is not that so? - Yes. 21281. Later on he prepared another plan, which is this, which provides for two boats to each set of davits, instead of one, but neither plan was utilised because the Board of Trade did not require any increased accommodation beyond that which was originally contemplated before these plans came into existence. That is right? - That is so. At 21288, Carlisle continued : I came over from Belfast in October, 1909, with these plans that were worked out, and also the decorations, and Mr. Ismay and Mr. Sanderson and Lord Pirrie and myself spent about four hours together. 21289. Did Mr. Sanderson discuss those plans? - Mr. Sanderson, I think, never spoke. 21290. Did he sit for four hours without speaking? - No; but that was over the whole of the decorations; we took the entire decorations of that ship. 21291. Never mind about the decorations; we are talking about the lifeboats? - The lifeboat part I suppose took five or ten minutes. 21292. Then, am I to understand that these plans which you are now producing were discussed, at this four hours interview for five or ten minutes? - That is so.' 'What do you have to say about that, Albert?' I assume that is addressed to me? If so, I have nothing to say, because I have left the talking to Alexander Carlisle, Seriously, why do you not simply read the minutes, or is it that you prefer argument to debate?
    1
  18118. 1
  18119. 1
  18120. 1
  18121. 1
  18122. 1
  18123. 1
  18124. 1
  18125. 1
  18126. 1
  18127. 1
  18128. 1
  18129. 1
  18130. 1
  18131. 1
  18132. 1
  18133. 1
  18134. 'A 1st class, passenger, Elizabeth Lindsey Lines, cabin D-28, overheard a conversation between Cptn. Smith and Bruce Ismay in the ship's lounge that went something like this: JBI: So you've not yet lit the last four boilers?' Mrs. Lines was, doubtless, an honest and accurate witness. To quote the relevant section of her testimony, it went from question 41 onwards :- 41. Are you able to state from your recollection the words that you heard spoken between Mr. Ismay and Captain Smith on that occasion? - We had had a very good run. At first I did not pay any attention to what they were saying, they were simply talking and I was occupied, and then my attention was arrested by hearing the day's run discussed, which I already knew had been a very good one in the preceeding (sic) twenty-four hours, and I heard Mr. Ismay - it was Mr. Ismay who did the talking - I heard him give the length of the run, and I heard him say "Well, we did better to-day than we did yesterday, we made a better run to-day than we did yesterday, we will make a better run to-morrow. Things are working smoothly, the machinery is bearing the test, the boilers are working well". They went on discussing it, and then I heard him make the statement: "We will beat the Olympic and get in to New York on Tuesday." 42. In your last statement, Mrs. Lines, were you giving the substance of the conversation or the exact words which were used? - I heard "We will beat the Olympic and get in to New York on Tuesday" in those words. 43. If there were any particular words spoken that you can remember, I should be glad to hear them. - Those words fixed themselves in my mind: "We will beat the Olympic and get in to New York on Tuesday." 44. Do I understand you to say that the other things that you stated were the general substance of what you heard and not the exact things or words used? - No, I heard those statements. 45. What was said by Mr. Ismay as regards the condition of the performances, of the engines, machinery and boilers? - He said they were doing well, they were bearing the extra pressure. The first day's run had been less, the second day's run had been a little greater. He said "You see they are standing the pressure, everything is going well, the boilers are working well, we can do better to-morrow, we will make a better run to-morrow." There was, in Mrs.Lines' testimony, no reference to lighting ' the last four boilers' at all. Moreover she was adamant about the exact words used. Whatever influence Ismay may or may not have had over Smith, if Mrs.Lines is indeed a credible witness, then no such reference was made. At least, not within the earshot of Mrs.Lines.
    1
  18135. 1
  18136. 1
  18137. 1
  18138. 1
  18139. 1
  18140. 1
  18141.  @HaremScarem1762  The 'copy and paste' quote was from the minutes of the Inquiry. I simply quoted from the text, which you would know, had you actually read it. 'What do you deduce from - (Ismay to Smith) ''So you've not yet lit the last four boilers'', and we'll do better tomorrow''? ' What I deduce from that is that you haven't actually read Mrs. Lines' deposition. Had you done so, you would have known that she made no reference to any such comment, by Ismay or by anyone else. Therefore, further response on my part is not necessary. I note, however, that you actually made it up :- 'A 1st class, passenger, Elizabeth Lindsey Lines, cabin D-28, overheard a conversation between Cptn. Smith and Bruce Ismay in the ship's lounge that went something like this: JBI: So you've not yet lit the last four boilers?' In your original post Hoist by your own Petard, mon vieux? 'Maybe you'll tell us that Mrs Lines had cognitive and dementia issues as well just like you suggested Eva Hart had.' I made no such reference about either person. I have never doubted the accuracy of Mrs. Lines' deposition, and all I remarked about Eva Hart was that it was probable that her account was influenced by things she heard later in life. What her seven years old self remembered is unknown, as her first, short, account of the sinking dated from August, 1980. You can listen to the British Library recording if you like. She recorded a second interview in 1993. You can listen to that, too. She subsequently, in 1994, wrote an autobiography, 'Shadow of the Titanic – A Survivor's Story' Thus, her first, very brief, account of what happened was given when she was seventy five years old. Are you seriously suggesting that she had not read or heard anything at all about Titanic since the ship sank in April, 1912. 'ps, is your book worth a read?' Well, according to reviews from several noted naval historians, yes it is. Not that it is appropriate for me to express any opinion. By the way, I will ignore any further comments from you, as you aren't actually worth my time and effort.
    1
  18142. 1
  18143. 1
  18144. 1
  18145. 1
  18146. 1
  18147. 1
  18148. 1
  18149.  @chandlerwhite8302  Outstanding! Another 'would haver.' It is always fascinating to read posts from people like you, full of what the Luftwaffe 'would have' done, but never able to explain why it failed to achieve anything even close in reality. The British wanted to sink Bismarck before she reached St. Nazaire and became, like Scharnhorst & Gneisenau at Brest, another nuisance 'Fleet in Being.' German heavy ships rarely sortied, and the opportunity to destroy one potential threat to the convoy network was too good to miss. In point, of fact, although clearly you didn't know, the largest RN warship sunk by the Luftwaffe in WW2 was a light cruiser. Good to see the ignorant reference to Prince of Wales and Repulse. Both were sunk by torpedo bombers. Aparat from a small number of clumsy seaplanes (around two dozen) based in Norway and used against unprotected merchantmen, the Luftwaffe had no torpedo bombers at the time. By the start of WW2, all RN destroyers and convoy escorts were equipped with Asdic. The surface battle fleet was based at Rosyth, and consisted of three post WW1 capital ships, two light cruisers both less than a year old, and anti-aircraft cruiser, 12 destroyers all less than three years old, supported by four older boats. Not that this is relevant, because the main anti-invasion forces were some seventy cruisers and destroyers based in East & South Coast ports, mainly within five hours steaming of Dover, supported by around five hundred smaller warships. Many of these were, incidentally, the same destroyers which your wonderful Luftwaffe, untrained as it was in anti-shipping operations, failed to deal with at Dunkirk. Finally, RN aircraft carriers at the time were not capable of combatting land based aircraft. They were intended to support the main fleet by providing reconnaissance and protection from long range bombers, as well as making torpedo attacks on enemy warships in order to slow them down. That is why the only carrier with the Battle Fleet was based at Scapa Flow, together with a battlecruiser & two heavy cruisers, to guard against a potential German Atlantic sortie by an armoured cruiser. Still, I'm sure you will be able to come back with another fantastical 'would have.'
    1
  18150. 1
  18151. 1
  18152. 1
  18153. 1
  18154. 1
  18155. 1
  18156. 1
  18157. 1
  18158. 1
  18159. 1
  18160. 1
  18161. 1
  18162. 1
  18163. 1
  18164. 1
  18165. 1
  18166. 1
  18167. 1
  18168. 1
  18169. 1
  18170. 1
  18171. 1
  18172. 1
  18173. 1
  18174. 1
  18175. 1
  18176. 1
  18177. 1
  18178. 1
  18179. 1
  18180. 1
  18181. 1
  18182. 1
  18183. 1
  18184. 1
  18185. 1
  18186. 1
  18187. 1
  18188. 1
  18189. 1
  18190. 1
  18191. 1
  18192. 1
  18193. 1
  18194. 1
  18195. 1
  18196. 1
  18197. 1
  18198. 1
  18199. 1
  18200. 1
  18201. 1
  18202. 1
  18203. 1
  18204. 1
  18205. 1
  18206. 1
  18207. 1
  18208. 1
  18209. 1
  18210. 1
  18211. 1
  18212. 1
  18213. 1
  18214. 1
  18215. 1
  18216. 1
  18217. 1
  18218. 1
  18219. 1
  18220. 1
  18221. 1
  18222. 1
  18223. 1
  18224. 1
  18225. 1
  18226. 1
  18227. 1
  18228. 1
  18229. 1
  18230. 1
  18231. 1
  18232. 1
  18233. 1
  18234. 1
  18235. 1
  18236. 1
  18237. 1
  18238. 1
  18239. 1
  18240. 1
  18241. 1
  18242. 1
  18243. 1
  18244. 1
  18245. 1
  18246. 1
  18247. 1
  18248. 1
  18249. 1
  18250. 1
  18251. 1
  18252. 1
  18253. 1
  18254. 1
  18255. 1
  18256. 1
  18257. 1
  18258. 1
  18259. 1
  18260. 1
  18261. 1
  18262. 1
  18263. 1
  18264. 1
  18265. 1
  18266. 1
  18267. 1
  18268. 1
  18269. 1
  18270. 1
  18271. 1
  18272. 1
  18273. 1
  18274. 1
  18275. 1
  18276. 1
  18277. 1
  18278. 1
  18279. 1
  18280. 1
  18281. 1
  18282. 1
  18283. 1
  18284. 1
  18285. 1
  18286. 1
  18287. 1
  18288. 1
  18289. 1
  18290. 1
  18291. 1
  18292. 1
  18293. 1
  18294. 1
  18295. 1
  18296. 1
  18297. 1
  18298. 1
  18299. 1
  18300. 1
  18301. 1
  18302. 1
  18303. 1
  18304. 1
  18305. 1
  18306. 1
  18307. 1
  18308. 1
  18309. 1
  18310. 1
  18311. 1
  18312. 1
  18313. 1
  18314. 1
  18315. 1
  18316.  @ErichZornerzfun  No, there weren't. On 18 August, 1916, a force of 2 battlecruisers (all that were operational after the damage the others had received) and 17 battleships sailed. At 2119 the British intercepted a signal that the fleet had sailed at 2100, and at 2256 the Grand Fleet sortied. At 0500 on 19 August, the British submarine E23 torpedoed SMS Westfalen, which returned to port. At 1233 the Admiralty informed Jellicoe that the HSF was about 60 miles away, and Jellicoe prepared for action. However, Scheer had received warnings from both U boats and Zeppelins of the approach of Jellicoe's fleet, which he believed to be around 110 miles north west of his position. Upon receiving an updated report from U53 that the Grand Fleet was 65 miles away, and heading towards the HSF, Scheer abandoned his sortice and returned to the Jade. What did the Germans achieve by this mission, as you claim? The sinking of two light cruisers? Is that it? On 18 October, 1916, the HSF sailed, but within a few hours the cruiser Munchen was torpedoed by HMS E38, and Scheer returned to the safety of the Jade. The Grand Fleet was brought to short notice, but didn't sail as the German sortie ended almost before it had begun. What did this German mission achieve? If there were more sorties than these two damp squibs, tell me when. In general terms, what did the HSF achieve post-Jutland? Did it challenge the Northern Blockade, which was starving Germany into collapse? I refer you to the Turnip Winter. No, it didn't. Did it challenge the constant movement of men and equipment between Britain & France? No, it didn't. Did it try to send a fast raiding force into the Atlantic, using battlecruisers and light cruisers, perhaps? No, it didn't. Did it even seek to bring Trywhitt's Harwich Force of light cruisers and destroyers to battle? No. it didn't. What it did do was to swing peacefully on anchor chains and cables in the Jade, whilst crewmen heard of the suffering of their families. No wonder they mutinied, was it? No wonder, also, that Hindenburg & Ludendorff fell for Scheer's and von Holtzendorff's assurances that unrestricted submarine warfare could bring Britain to her knees, forcing Kaiser Bill to accept that his cherished surface fleet was a broken reed, and there was no alternative. Of course, the minor by-product of this desperate decision was to bring the United States into the war on the allied side. Was that the mission that the post Jutland German fleet actually accomplished?
    1
  18317. 1
  18318. 1
  18319. 1
  18320. 1
  18321. 1
  18322. 1
  18323. 1
  18324. 1
  18325. 1
  18326. 1
  18327. 1
  18328. 1
  18329. 1
  18330. 1
  18331. 1
  18332. 1
  18333. 1
  18334. 1
  18335. 1
  18336. 1
  18337. 1
  18338. 1
  18339. 1
  18340. 1
  18341. 1
  18342. 1
  18343. 1
  18344. 1
  18345. 1
  18346. 1
  18347. 1
  18348. 1
  18349. 1
  18350. 1
  18351. 1
  18352. 1
  18353. 1
  18354. 1
  18355. 1
  18356. 1
  18357. 1
  18358. 1
  18359. 1
  18360. 1
  18361. 1
  18362. 1
  18363. 1
  18364. 1
  18365. 1
  18366. 1
  18367. 1
  18368. 1
  18369. 1
  18370. 1
  18371. 1
  18372. 1
  18373. 1
  18374. 1
  18375. 1
  18376. 1
  18377. 1
  18378. 1
  18379. 1
  18380. 1
  18381. 1
  18382. 1
  18383. 1
  18384. 1
  18385. 1
  18386. 1
  18387. 1
  18388. 1
  18389.  @kdmatt1  Odd how people who clearly don't know what 'research' is generally urge others to do some, isn't it? I assume you refer to Morgan and the alleged elimination of those financiers who opposed the Federal Reserve, the myth invented in the 1990s. Here is what Reuters have to say about that nonsense:- A widely-shared meme has taken several facts about the Titanic out of context to make unsubstantiated claims that imply the ship’s sinking was a deliberate act. This is not true – experts widely agree the sinking of the Titanic was an accident.  The meme was posted to Facebook  and has been shared many times. It consists of two images: one of the ship and a second of American financier John Pierpoint (J.P.) Morgan. These sit alongside a wall of text that suggests Morgan had motive to sink the Titanic because it was hosting three powerful people who opposed his idea for a centralised banking system, ie: the U.S. Federal Reserve. The text reads :- “DID YOU KNOW? The man who funded the building of the titanic, J. P. Morgan, cancelled his long-awaited journey just hours before its proposed departure,” the meme reads. “3 of the wealthiest men on earth, whom (sic) were against the creation of the federal reserve bank, happened to be invited aboard for its maiden voyage (John Aster, Isador Strauss & Benjamin Guggenheim). “It then headed full speed into a known iceberg-field, with less than half the required lifeboats, no red signal flares, no Rothschild or Rockefeller on board, and sank to the bottom of the north Atlantic Ocean. Less than a year later, now that the wealthy opposition was out of the way, the federal reserve was created and USA was turned into an incorporated business, with its own business ID number, ’28 U.S.C. 3002 15.” J.P MORGAN CLAIMS  While it is true that J.P. Morgan owned the Titanic and did not sail on its doomed maiden voyage, there is no evidence to suggest he deliberately missed the trip because he knew the ship would sink. Historians have debated several reasons for Morgan to cancel his trip, but none is related to the Federal Reserve. “I've never been able to find an authoritative 1912 source explaining the exact reason why J. P. Morgan cancelled his passage on the Titanic, but he definitely didn't do so mere ‘hours’ before the ship's departure,” Titanic expert George Behe said in an email to Reuters.  Meanwhile, Don Lynch, a historian at the Titanic Historical Society (THS), said: “One of J.P. Morgan's biographers said that France was changing its laws to prevent Americans from exporting art treasures from that country, so Morgan went to Paris to oversee getting his purchases out of the country before the new laws went into effect.” Also from THS, advisory board member Ray Lepien, said that as well as the art treasures theory, “the ‘official’ explanation was that he (Morgan) fell ill and wanted to take the ‘cure’ at a spa in France with his mistress.” Lepien added: “It could have been both reasons.”  STRAUS, ASTOR AND GUGGENHEIM’S OPINIONS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE PROPOSAL  While it is also true that Isidor Straus, Macy’s Department store owner; John Jacob Astor, a property tycoon, and Benjamin Guggenheim, a mining boss, died in the 1912 disaster, there is no evidence to suggest they were the target of deliberate sabotage. There is also no evidence that these three men were against Morgan’s centralised banking ideas.   Firstly, Titanic’s maiden voyage had attracted many prominent names, and was dubbed the “Millionaire’s Special” as a result.  Secondly, George Behe told Reuters he was unable to find any documents in his 45 years of researching the Titanic that proved the three men opposed the Federal Reserve. In fact, a Washington Post investigation found that while Astor and Guggenheim did not take a public stance on the matter, Straus reportedly spoke in favour of the proposal.   Soory, but it seems you will need to find another imaginary conspiracy theory to fantasise about. Or, alternatively, rejoin the real world?
    1
  18390. 1
  18391. 1
  18392. 1
  18393. 1
  18394. 1
  18395. 1
  18396. 1
  18397. 1
  18398. 1
  18399. 1
  18400. 1
  18401. 1
  18402. 1
  18403. 1
  18404. 1
  18405. 1
  18406. 1
  18407. 1
  18408. 1
  18409. 1
  18410. 1
  18411. 1
  18412. 1
  18413. 1
  18414. 1
  18415. 1
  18416. 1
  18417. 1
  18418. 1
  18419. 1
  18420. 1
  18421. 1
  18422. 1
  18423. ​ @MostHigh777  Clearly, you don;t remember your original post, so here it is again :- 'One can understand French anger at British behavior. First, the British convinced them to give up Czechoslovakia. Next the British got them involved in a fight with the Germans in which the British army simply retreated. Finally, the British bombed the French fleet killing a lot of Frenchmen.' There are three separate issues. 1). The Sudetenland. I have answered this in some detail, although I suspect the answer was wasted, as I would not be surprised if you had never previously heard of the Little Entente, the Franco- Czech. military alliance, or even Daladier. The assessment which French Intelligence gave to their leaders may well have been an underestimate of Czech. capabilities, but it was what was believed at the time, and upon which the French government based policy. For further information, there is a detailed account in 'Diplomacy & Statecraft, Vol.5 No.1, Pages 81-106, of March, 1994. This relies to a large extent upon 'French Military Intelligence & Czechoslovakia, 1938' by Peter Jackson, by the way. The historian Harindar Aulach, in "Britain and the Sudeten Issue, 1938: The Evolution of a Policy" pp. 233-259 from The Journal of Contemporary History, Vol. 18, No. 2 April 1983 p. 238, states that the Anglo-French summit represented a British "surrender" to the French, rather than a French "surrender" to the British. I don't post falsehoods. I do not need to, as I am certain of my facts, and I have access to a University archive and a military/naval archive. One of the perks of being an academic with a First in Modern History, I suppose. 2). 'Next the British got them involved in a fight with the Germans in which the British army simply retreated.' How did Chamberlain, who has just been accused by you of convincing the French to appease Hitler by giving up Czechoslovakia, suddenly turn into a warmonger? The declaration of war was a joint decision, arising from the German invasion of Poland, and strategy on land was entirely dictated by the French General Staff. Of course the British retreated after the collapse of the French front at Sedan. So did the 1st & 7th French armies, which were the best equipped French units at the time, which had accompanied the BEF into Belgium, and which significantly outnumbered the BEF. The BEF was under French orders, and followed these orders when instructed to withdraw. Subsequently, General Weygand informed Sir Alan Brooke that the French army was 'no longer able to offer organised resistance.' Exactly what alternatives did Gort have? 3). 'Finally, the British bombed the French fleet killing a lot of Frenchmen.' I have asked you where and when. Your nebulous response was Highlighted reply 'By the way the British did bomb the French fleet at its anchorage in southern France.' I'll try again. When did this happen, what base did the British aircraft fly from, which vessels were targeted, and where were they?
    1
  18424. 1
  18425. 1
  18426. 1
  18427. 1
  18428. 1
  18429. 1
  18430. 1
  18431. 1
  18432. 1
  18433. 1
  18434. 1
  18435. 1
  18436. 1
  18437. 1
  18438. 1
  18439. 1
  18440. 1
  18441. 1
  18442. 1
  18443. 1
  18444. 1
  18445. 1
  18446. 1
  18447. 1
  18448. 1
  18449. 1
  18450. 1
  18451. 1
  18452. 1
  18453. 1
  18454. 1
  18455. 1
  18456. 1
  18457. 1
  18458. 1
  18459. 1
  18460. 1
  18461. 1
  18462. 1
  18463. 1
  18464. 1
  18465. 1
  18466. 1
  18467. 1
  18468. 1
  18469. 1
  18470. 1
  18471. 1
  18472. 1
  18473. 1
  18474. 'If theyd completed the carrier, put Bismark, Tirpitz, prinz eugen, graf spee, admiral hipper, scharnhorst, most of their destroyer fleet, s boats and u boats they could muster...taken it to action and see what happened.' Bit difficult that, considering that Graf Spee, and all but ten of the German destroyer fleet, had been sunk by June 1940, around 11 months before Bismarck & Prinz Eugen were declared operational. Similarly, Tirpitz only completed working up in early 1942. Moreover, S boats were fast, close range, attack craft, intended to operate in coastal areas against merchant shipping, and U-boats had surface speeds of, at best, 17 knots, just over half of that of a Bismarck or a Scharnhorst. There were sound reasons why navies did not simply lump various types of ships together simply to see what happened. Graf Zeppelin? Have you looked at the design, or the proposed air group? Outdated and unsuitable. Moreover, aircraft carriers, however successful they might have been in the wide Pacific, never attained any similar level of dominance in the west, and certainly one outmoded one was hardly likely to have filled the Admiralty with terror, or even survived long. Tirpitz was, by the way, probably the most effective (although that does not say much) of the German surface fleet, as, by acting as a classical fleet in being, she did at least tie up allied resources for almost three years. Bismarck, by contrast, was hunted down and dealt with in less than two weeks, after failing to achieve any part of her mission.
    1
  18475. 1
  18476. 1
  18477. 1
  18478. 1
  18479. 1
  18480. 1
  18481. 1
  18482. 1
  18483. 1
  18484. 1
  18485. 1
  18486. 1
  18487. 1
  18488. 1
  18489. 1
  18490. 1
  18491. 1
  18492. 1
  18493. 1
  18494. 1
  18495. 1
  18496. 1
  18497. 1
  18498. 1
  18499. 1
  18500. 1
  18501. 1
  18502. 1
  18503. 1
  18504. 1
  18505. 1
  18506. 1
  18507. 1
  18508. 1
  18509. 1
  18510. 1
  18511. 1
  18512. 1
  18513. 1
  18514. 1
  18515. 1
  18516. 1
  18517. 1
  18518. 1
  18519. 1
  18520. 1
  18521. 1
  18522. 1
  18523. 1
  18524. 1
  18525. 1
  18526. 1
  18527. 1
  18528. 1
  18529. 1
  18530. 1
  18531. 1
  18532. 1
  18533. 1
  18534. 1
  18535. 1
  18536. 1
  18537. 1
  18538. 1
  18539. 1
  18540. 1
  18541. 1
  18542. 1
  18543. 1
  18544. 1
  18545. 1
  18546. 1
  18547. 1
  18548. 1
  18549. 1
  18550. 1
  18551. 1
  18552. 1
  18553. 1
  18554. 1
  18555. 1
  18556. 1
  18557. 1
  18558. 1
  18559. 1
  18560. 1
  18561. 1
  18562. 1
  18563. 1
  18564. 1
  18565. 1
  18566. 1
  18567. 1
  18568. 1
  18569. 1
  18570. 1
  18571. 1
  18572. 1
  18573. 1
  18574. 1
  18575. 1
  18576. 1
  18577. 1
  18578. 1
  18579. 1
  18580. 1
  18581. 1
  18582. 1
  18583. 1
  18584. 1
  18585. 1
  18586. 1
  18587. 1
  18588. 1
  18589. 1
  18590. 1
  18591. 1
  18592. 1
  18593. 1
  18594. 1
  18595. 1
  18596. 1
  18597. 1
  18598. 1
  18599. 1
  18600. 1
  18601. 1
  18602. 1
  18603. 1
  18604. 1
  18605. 1
  18606. 1
  18607. 1
  18608. 1
  18609. 1
  18610. 1
  18611. 1
  18612. 1
  18613. 1
  18614. 1
  18615. 1
  18616. 1
  18617. 1
  18618. 1
  18619. 1
  18620. 1
  18621. 1
  18622. 1
  18623. 1
  18624. 1
  18625. 1
  18626. 1
  18627. 1
  18628. 1
  18629. 1
  18630. 1
  18631. 1
  18632. 1
  18633. 1
  18634. 1
  18635. 1
  18636. 1
  18637. 1
  18638. 1
  18639. 1
  18640. 1
  18641. 1
  18642. 1
  18643. 1
  18644. 1
  18645. 1
  18646. 1
  18647. 1
  18648. 1
  18649. 1
  18650. 1
  18651. 1
  18652. 1
  18653. 1
  18654. 1
  18655. 1
  18656. 1
  18657. 1
  18658. 1
  18659. 1
  18660. 1
  18661. 1
  18662. 1
  18663. 1
  18664. 1
  18665. 1
  18666.  @donfarquhar6328  Churchill was a divisive figure within the Tory Party, certainly, but in June, 1939, George VI told Mackenzie King that he 'would never wish to appoint Churchill to any office unless it were absolutely necessary in time of war”.' I.e., precisely the circumstances which applied when he came to office. The vote of No Confidence actually came in May, 1940, and not, as you apparently think, immediately after war was declared. In any case, I did say 'in the country' which involves rather more people than the monarch and the grandees of the Tory Party. Eden was far from heir apparent in 1939. Firstly, he was only just past 40 years old, and had very little ministerial experience, and secondly he, like MacMillian, was a strong supporter of Churchill. He was over ten years younger than either Halifax or Attlee, by the way. He was, certainly, seen as a 'coming man' but certainly not as a national leader in time of war. He was, however, definitely seen as Churchill's successor ten years later. Of course he was voted out of office in 1945, when the general perception within the British population was of a desire for change, as expressed by the Labour party's brilliant manifesto slogan of 'Cheer Churchill - Vote Labour.' Incidentally, if he was so unpopular, how was it that he regained the Premiership in October, 1951? Who would have succeeded Chamberlain later in 1940, assuming that an uncertain peace was still being maintained, is not clear, but Eden was not in the front rank of candidates. Moreover, the appeasement period had already ended ; both Britain & France were rearming, and Churchill's star was on the ascendant, as his concerns about nazi Germany had been proved justified.
    1
  18667. 1
  18668. 1
  18669. 1
  18670. 1
  18671. 1
  18672. 1
  18673. 1
  18674. 1
  18675. 1
  18676. 1
  18677. 1
  18678. 1
  18679. 1
  18680. 1
  18681. 1
  18682. 1
  18683. 1
  18684. 1
  18685. 1
  18686. 1
  18687. 1
  18688. 1
  18689. 1
  18690. 1
  18691. 1
  18692. 1
  18693. 1
  18694. 1
  18695. 1
  18696. 1
  18697. 1
  18698. 1
  18699. 1
  18700. 1
  18701. 1
  18702. 1
  18703. 1
  18704. 1
  18705. 1
  18706. 1
  18707. 1
  18708. 1
  18709. 1
  18710. 1
  18711. USS Hughes was a Sims class destroyer, DD 410. I hope that what follows is of interest :- Hughes was laid down on 15 September 1937 by Bath Iron Works, Bath, Maine; launched on 17 June 1939; sponsored by Mrs. Edward M. Hughes, widow of Commander Hughes; and commissioned at Boston Navy Yard, on 21 September 1939, Lieutenant Commander Donald J. Ramsey in command. Following shakedown in the Gulf of Mexico, Hughes joined the Atlantic Fleet. From July 1940 to December 1941, Hughes served in the Atlantic, first on patrol off Martinique to watch Vichy French Forces there and then on Neutrality patrol off Iceland. During this time, she became the first American destroyer to escort a British convoy all the way to England. Following the attack on Pearl Harbor, US warships were urgently needed in the Pacific and Hughes sailed from Norfolk, Virginia on 18 December 1941, arriving San Diego, California in company with Yorktown, on 30 December. She departed San Diego on 12 January 1942 as an escort for ships bringing reinforcements to Samoa. Hughes then sailed from Samoa as part of a carrier striking force built around carrier Yorktown. She screened the carrier in strikes on Jaluit, Makin, Mili, and Canton Islands, then supported the combined Lexington–Yorktown Task Force 17 (TF17), as it attacked Japanese bases at Lae and Salamaua on 10 March 1942. Missing the Battle of the Coral Sea while escorting a tanker carrying fuel to Nouméa, Hughes reached Pearl Harbor in time to participate in the Battle of Midway. Hughes, while protecting Yorktown during this action, shot down two torpedo planes and assisted in shooting down two others. After Yorktown was hit on 4 June, Hughes continued an all-night vigil to prevent her capture. When the carrier was torpedoed by a submarine on 6 June, Hughes helped damage the attacker with depth charges, and rescued the survivors when Yorktown sank the next day. After a brief time as convoy escort, she joined American Forces at Guadalcanal, where she screened Hornet throughout the campaign. During the Battle of Santa Cruz. Hughes splashed one Japanese plane and assisted in downing two more. Despite her valiant efforts, Hornet was hit and sunk on 27 October 1942. Joining TF 16 on 10 November 1942, Hughes participated in the Naval Battle of Guadalcanal by screening Enterprise. Hughes continued screening operations until the end of February 1943. Following a refit and brief convoy duty, Hughes was detached from the South Pacific and sailed to Pearl Harbor, departing on 18 April for the Aleutian Islands and arrived on the 24. Bombardments of Kiska from 6–22 July were high points of her months in northern waters. After Kiska was occupied, Hughes departed the Aleutians for overhaul on 25 August in San Francisco, California. Following overhaul, Hughes sailed for Pearl Harbor on 26 October to prepare for the invasion of the Gilbert Islands. She sailed on 10 November as part of the screen for the escort carriers covering the invasion of Makin Atoll. When Liscome Bay was sunk on 24 November, Hughes rescued 152 of the survivors. She began screening the transport group on 27 November, and 2 days later departed for Pearl Harbor, and arrived there on 7 December 1943. On 13 January 1944, Hughes joined TF 53 for the invasion of the Marshall Islands. She joined in the preinvasion from 3–11 February 1944. The destroyer continued to support the escort carriers during the strikes against Palaus on 31 March. Hughes took part in the invasion of Hollandia, New Guinea on 23 April, acting as a screen for the escort carrier group which provided air cover for the landings at Aitape and Tanahmerah Bay. Hughes remained off New Guinea as a convoy escort and fire-support ship of the 7th Fleet until 25 September, when she departed for the invasion of the Philippines. During this time, Hughes participated in the invasions of Biak, Noemfoor, Cape Sensapor, and Morotai, serving as flagship of Rear Admiral William M. Fechteler during the latter campaign. During the invasion of Leyte, Hughes was the flagship of Rear Admiral Arthur Dewey Struble commanding the tiny task group detailed to capture the small islands of Dinigat and Homohon guarding the entrance to Leyte Gulf. Following the successful conclusion of this operation, Hughes screened Philippine bound convoys, making frequent trips to and from New Guinea until 6 December 1944, when she reembarked Admiral Struble and departed for the invasion of Ormoc Bay, Leyte. Following this operation, Hughes was serving as a picket destroyer off the southern tip of Leyte when she was hit by a G4M kamikaze on 10 December 1944. Her dead and wounded totalled twenty three.[3] Badly damaged with one engine room demolished and much of her other machinery destroyed, Hughes was towed to San Pedro Bay, Leyte, where, after temporary repairs, she departed for Humboldt Bay, New Guinea on 19 December en route to Pearl Harbor, where she arrived on 23 January 1945. Following more repairs, she sailed for San Francisco, arriving San Francisco Naval Shipyard on 2 February. Hughes remained there for the next 3 months undergoing extensive overhaul. After a long testing period, Hughes was declared combat ready and departed for Adak Island in the Aleutians on 4 June 1945. Assigned to the Northern Pacific Force, she remained in the Aleutians until the end of the war, harassing enemy shipping and bombarding Japanese bases. Hughes then served as part of the patrol force off Northern Honshū until relieved on 20 October. She sailed for the United States 10 days later with Destroyer Squadron 2. She was decommissioned on 28 August 1946, and was used as a target ship in the Operation Crossroads atomic bomb test. Following the test she was towed to sea and sunk off Kwajalein on 16 October 1948, and struck from the Naval Vessel Register on 26 November 1948.
    1
  18712. 1
  18713. 1
  18714. 1
  18715. 1
  18716. 1
  18717. 1
  18718. 1
  18719. 1
  18720. 1
  18721. 1
  18722. 1
  18723. 1
  18724. 1
  18725. 1
  18726. 1
  18727. 1
  18728. 1
  18729. 1
  18730. 1
  18731. 1
  18732. 1
  18733. 1
  18734. 1
  18735. 1
  18736. 1
  18737. 1
  18738. 1
  18739. 1
  18740. 1
  18741. 1
  18742. 1
  18743. 1
  18744. 1
  18745. 1
  18746. 1
  18747. @user-li2yv5je5e Indeed, it is important that facts should be correct. In this case, after the initial Admiralty Inquiry, which did indeed determine that Olympic was at fault, the White Star Line took the issue to court. In the 'Oceanic Steam Navigation Company versus Commander William Frederick Blunt, Royal Navy,' the White Star Line maintained that the Hawke was the guilty party. The Royal Navy countered by going on record that the Olympic did not signal the Hawke of her turn, when in fact she did. There was the question of speed. Captain Smith estimated that his speed at the time of the collision was 16 knots and denied that his ship was doing 20 as the Royal Navy suggested. A naval architect who examined the damage estimated that the two vessels were traveling at about the same speed at the moment of impact. The lawyers for the Royal Navy brought up another interesting theory, that of suction. They claimed that the suction from the Olympic’s huge propellers pulled the Hawke into the liner’s side. This theory was tested in a laboratory setting at the National Physical Laboratory at Teddington. There, wax models of the Olympic and the Hawke were constructed and placed in a water tank. A small motor was used to operate the “Olympic," and the two models were put on parallel courses at speeds in which the two ships were traveling at the time of impact. The results of the experiments bore out the Admiralty’s theory. In the first experiment, the model of the cruiser swerved toward the liner. In the second, the helm of the “Hawke" was put over 20 degrees, yet she still swerved toward the model of the liner.21 Present at the nine experiments was naval constructor David Watson Taylor of the U.S. Navy. He concluded that if the positions of the two ships were as the witnesses from the cruiser had stated, the “vessels would develop a strong suction tending to draw the Hawke toward the Olympic. The sheering of the Hawke’s bow would be against the helm, and would rapidly become irresistible, so that no hard-to-port helm of 35 degrees could stop it.” Taylor further went on to say that it would have been impossible for the cruiser to overtake and pass the liner even if she were the faster ship. He stated, “the tendency to sheer in as she got up toward the Olympic would become stronger and stronger, and in my view she would not be able to get her stem abreast of the center of the Olympic. She would fast get into the position of the maximum sheering tendency.” Professor John Biles, a naval architect at Glasgow University who was present at the experiments, agreed. “Assuming the vessels to be parallel,” Biles concluded, “1 do not think the Hawke could come through the danger zone and get bridge to bridge at a lateral distance of 100 yards. She would turn in.” Others disagreed. The pilot of the Olympic said that in all of his years of piloting, he never heard of the theory'. Captain Smith stated, “I don’t know anything about it, but it might do so.” The captain of the Mauritania testified that he never experienced this phenomenon. In the end, the court agreed with the Admiralty. The president of the court did not openly use the word “suction” but concluded that the Hawke was “carried towards the Olympic in a swerve beyond her control.” The court also ruled that “the Olympic had ample room and water in the channel to the northward. She came too close to the cruiser on the south side of the channel. She did not take proper steps to keep out of the way.” Don't trouble to apologise for your initial rudeness. I will simply attribute it to ignorance of White Star's appeal, and the court case which resulted.
    1
  18748. 1
  18749. 1
  18750. 1
  18751. 1
  18752. 1
  18753. 1
  18754. 1
  18755. 1
  18756. 1
  18757. 1
  18758. 1
  18759. 1
  18760. 1
  18761. 1
  18762. 1
  18763. 1
  18764. 1
  18765. 1
  18766. 1
  18767. 1
  18768. 1
  18769. 1
  18770. 1
  18771. 1
  18772. 1
  18773. 1
  18774. 1
  18775. 1
  18776. 1
  18777. 1
  18778. 1
  18779. 1
  18780. 1
  18781. 1
  18782. 1
  18783. 1
  18784. 1
  18785. 1
  18786. 1
  18787. 1
  18788. 1
  18789. 1
  18790. 1
  18791. 1
  18792. 1
  18793. 1
  18794. 1
  18795. 1
  18796. 1
  18797. 1
  18798. 1
  18799. 1
  18800. 1
  18801. 1
  18802. 1
  18803. 1
  18804. 1
  18805. 1
  18806. 1
  18807. 1
  18808. 1
  18809. 1
  18810. 1
  18811. 1
  18812. 1
  18813. 1
  18814. 1
  18815. 1
  18816. 1
  18817. 1
  18818. 1
  18819. 1
  18820. 1
  18821. 1
  18822. 1
  18823. 1
  18824. 1
  18825. 1
  18826. 1
  18827. 1
  18828. 1
  18829. 1
  18830. 1
  18831. 1
  18832. 1
  18833. 1
  18834. 1
  18835. 1
  18836. 1
  18837. 1
  18838. 1
  18839. 1
  18840. 1
  18841. 1
  18842. 1
  18843. 1
  18844. 1
  18845. 1
  18846. 1
  18847. 1
  18848. 1
  18849. 1
  18850. 1
  18851. 1
  18852. 1
  18853. 1
  18854. 1
  18855. 1
  18856. 1
  18857. 1
  18858. 1
  18859. 1
  18860. 1
  18861. 1
  18862. 1
  18863. 1
  18864. 1
  18865. 1
  18866. The keel was not bent. The collision was a low speed one, according to HMS Hawke's captain. Ay around eight knots, in fact. Hawke's bow penetrated around six to eight feet into Olympic's starboard quarter. As the Olympics had beams of ninety two feet, then her keel was never remotely in danger of damage. At least, not until an amateur hisrorian, Robin Gardiner, wrote a silly book, 'Titanic - The Ship That Never Sank?' which was published in 1998. To make the claim of the imaginary swap, Gardiner invented the keel damage, despite the fact that in reality White Star paid Harland & Wolff around £26,000 (1911 values) to repair Olympic, which took them around seven weeks, and led to her returning to sea in later November, 1911, when Titanic was still around five months from completion. By the way, the company which you suggest was likely to 'go under' had generated a profit in excess of £1 million in the year to 31 December, 1911, and were so far from bankrupt that in the same month that Olympic returned to sea the order for the third ship in the class, Britannic, was confirmed with H & W. Certainly, Harland & Wolff do not seem to have known of this alleged keel damage. In fact, no-one with any actual knowledge of the facts gives it the slightest credence, although enthusiasts for conspiracy theories, usually after watching one or two switcher videos, do tend to go overboard on it. Pardon the pun, by the way! One or two points, which aren't necessary anyway as once the keel damage nonsense is discarded the entire argument collapses. :- 1). When Californian docked in Boston on 19 April, she was reported as carrying a 'mixed, general' cargo. No reference at all to any cargo of sweaters, which was another, much later, invention. 2). There were a number of structural differences between the two ships. They were sisters, but not twins. The forward end of Titanic's 'B' deck was different from that of the Olympic of 1912. The wreck matches the known configuration of Titanic, and differs from that of Olympic. 3). There was little wrong with Olympic when she was scrapped in the 1930s, except her age.Perhaps you are unaware that the newly merged company also scrapped her old rival Mauretania at the same time? The reason for the scrappings was a simple, commercial. one. With the decline in transatlantic traffic, and in the middle of the Great Depression, they were both simply surplus to requirements. In short, you would lose your $100 when you allow facts and reality intrude on your charming fantasy.
    1
  18867. 1
  18868. 1
  18869. 1
  18870. 1
  18871. 1
  18872. 1
  18873. 1
  18874. 1
  18875. 1
  18876. 1
  18877. 1
  18878. 1
  18879. 1
  18880. 1
  18881. 1
  18882. 1
  18883. 1
  18884. 1
  18885. 1
  18886. 1
  18887. 1
  18888. 1
  18889. 1
  18890. 1
  18891. 1
  18892. 1
  18893. 1
  18894. 1
  18895. 1
  18896. 1
  18897. 1
  18898. 1
  18899. 1
  18900. 1
  18901. 1
  18902. 1
  18903. 1
  18904. 1
  18905. 1
  18906. 1
  18907. 1
  18908. 1
  18909. 1
  18910. 1
  18911. 1
  18912. 1
  18913. 1
  18914. 1
  18915. 1
  18916. 1
  18917. 1
  18918. 1
  18919. 1
  18920. 1
  18921. 1
  18922. 1
  18923. 1
  18924. 1
  18925. 1
  18926. 1
  18927. 1
  18928. 1
  18929. 1
  18930. 1
  18931. 1
  18932. 1
  18933. 1
  18934. 1
  18935. 1
  18936. 1
  18937. 1
  18938. 1
  18939. 1
  18940. 1
  18941. 1
  18942. 1
  18943. 1
  18944. 1
  18945. 1
  18946. 1
  18947. 1
  18948. 1
  18949. 1
  18950. 1
  18951. 1
  18952. 1
  18953. 1
  18954. 1
  18955. 1
  18956. 1
  18957. 1
  18958. 1
  18959. 1
  18960. 1
  18961. 1
  18962. 1
  18963. 1
  18964. 1
  18965. 1
  18966. 1
  18967. 1
  18968. 1
  18969. 1
  18970. 1
  18971. 1
  18972. 1
  18973. 1
  18974. 1
  18975. 1
  18976. 1
  18977. 1
  18978. 1
  18979.  Peter  Well, try this. The Scharnhorsts & Bismarcks had incremental armour, which hadn't been used in American capital ships since the Nevadas, and in British ones since the Nelsons, but had been superceded by the superior All-or-Nothing pattern. The Scharnhorst and Bismarcks had outdated low angle secondary armament, which had been discarded by the US navy since the Washingtons, and in the British navy since the King George Vs, in favour of a dual purpose system. The Scharnhorsts were desperately undergunned, with a weight of broadside of 6552 lbs. By comparision, the US Washingtons had a broadside weight of 24300 lbs, the British Nelsons 18432 lbs, and the British King George Vs 15900 lbs. Bismarck had a weight of broadside of 14112 lbs, but achieved it by the outdated use of four twin turrets, when the British & Americans were using the three multiple gunned turret design, saving both weight & space. The Scharnhorsts had 13.8 inch armoured belts, and 4.1 inch decks. The Bismarcks 12.6 inch belts and 4.7 inch decks. The Washingtons, by comparison 12 inch belts & 3.6 inch decks, the Nelsons 14 inch belts and 6.25 inch decks, and the King George Vs 14 inch belts and 6 inch decks. All the Scharnhorsts (32 knots) and the Bismarcks (29 knots) had was speed. The Washingtons (28 knots) and the KGVs (27.5 knots) were slightly slower, and the Nelsons (23 knots) much slower. Thus, the German ships could avoid action, but once forced into it were utterly outclassed. I don't supposed you even know that internal communications in both the Scharnhorsts & the Bismarcks ran between the incremental layers of armour, when resulted in Bismarck losing these, and most of her main armament, within about 20 minutes when engaged on 27 May? I don't need a 'sense of bullshit entitlement,' just knowledge of the facts. A pity you don't have the same level of understanding.
    1
  18980. 1
  18981. 1
  18982. 1
  18983. 1
  18984. 1
  18985. 1
  18986. 1
  18987.  @stephend  Californian had one radio operator, who had indeed gone to bed. There was no reason to wake him, as I explain below. There is a common misconception about the alleged 'distress rockets.' The Titanic never fired any “signals of distress.” True, she fired eight rockets in a little over an hour, but these were eight individual rockets — not distress rockets. According to information entered into the record at the British Enquiry, the Titanic carried thirty-six socket signals. The 1912 International Rules of the Road governing Signals of Distress are quite clear: Article 31: Class 1, called for – a cannon or explosive device [with report] fired at one minute intervals. The device’s report was the sound of distress. Article 31: Class 3, covered the sight of distress which is a rocket of any colour fired one at a time at short intervals. For the Titanic to fire distress signals using the rockets supplied her, the crew should have fired its socket signals at one minute intervals. It was that simple. By doing so, the rockets would be international “signals of distress.” An explosion or report at one minute intervals satisfies the sound signal requirement and the white shower of stars at one minute intervals satisfies the sight requirement. If this procedure had been followed, no one could ever question the meaning of the Titanic’s rockets. Commencing at 12:45 a.m. Fourth Officer Boxhall had one rocket fired. During the following hour or so, the Titanic fired an additional seven rockets – for a total of eight. The average time between rocket firings calculates to be seven to eight minutes. Even at four minute intervals (as one witness mentioned), there were long periods of time when no rocket activity was seen. To be perfectly correct, the rockets as fired at random from the Titanic signalled to all ships within her view, “This is my position — I’m having a navigation problem — Please stand clear.” Captain Lord, when he said that Titanic did not fire 'distress signals' was correct. Perhaps Boxhall simply misunderstood the rules in force at the time?
    1
  18988. 1
  18989.  @walterCronkitesleftshoe6684  Boney used to ask of a General 'but is he lucky?' and I suggest Holland was very unlucky indeed. After successfully, at least in ABC's view) acting as Vice Admiral CS18 at Spartivento, he was promoted to becoms second in command of the Home Fleet, but only joined Hood nine days before she sailed on 21 May. He would have had little time to judge the abilities of his subordinates, especially since his Flag Captain, Ralph Kerr, had himself only joined Hood in mid February. Holland's battle plan at Denmark Strait was to have Hood and Prince of Wales engage Bismarck while Suffolk and Norfolk engaged Prinz Eugen (which, Holland assumed, still steamed behind Bismarck and not ahead of her). He signalled this to John Leach of Prince of Wales but did not radio Rear-Admiral Wake-Walker, Commander of CS1, directed Suffolk and Norfolk, for fear of disclosing his location. Instead, Holland hoped to meet the enemy at approximately 02:00. Sunset in this latitude was at 01:51 (ship's clocks were four hours ahead of local time. The intention was that Bismarck and Prinz Eugen would be silhouetted against the sun's afterglow while Hood and Prince of Wales could approach rapidly, unseen in the darkness, to a range close enough not to expose Hood's 3 inch decks to plunging fire from Bismarck. The Germans would not expect an attack from this quarter, giving the British the advantage of surprise. The plan, essentially correct, The plan's depended on Suffolk maintainingunbroken contact with the German ships. However, Suffolk lost contact from 00:28. For 90 minutes, Holland neither sighted the German ships nor received any further news from Norfolk or Suffolk. Reluctantly, Holland ordered Hood and Prince of Wales to turn south-southwest but he detached his destroyers which continued searching to the north. However, the loss of contact should be understood as temporary and tactical only; and not strategic in terms of the tactical outcome. Suffolk lost contact with the enemy force in what was essentially a closed, confined rectangular space; aligned generally northeast (the entrance to the Denmark Strait) to southwest (the exit of the Strait into the Atlantic). The enemy units were firmly constrained by the Greenland ice pack to the north, and the extensive Royal Navy minefield to the south along the coast of Iceland. Given the prior warning of the German sortie, there was ample time for the Royal Navy to place armed reconnaissance at both ends of this narrow alignment. Suffolk and Norfolk were at the eastern entrance to the Strait (where contact was made immediately upon Bismarck's entry). Holland was waiting at the western end as the Bismarck force exited the Strait. The German force, still unaware of Holland's presence, altered course at 0141. Had this not happened, contact would have been made much earlier than it was. However, Just before 03:00, Suffolk regained contact with Bismarck. Hood and Prince of Wales were 30 nm. away, slightly ahead of the Germans. Holland signalled to steer toward the Germans and increased speed to 28 kn. Suffolk's loss of contact had placed the British at a disadvantage. Instead of the swiftly closing head-on approach Holland had envisioned, he would have to converge at a wider angle, much more slowly. This would leave Hood vulnerable to Bismarck's plunging shells for a much longer period. The situation worsened further when, at 03:20, Suffolk reported that the Germans had made a further course alteration to the west, placing the German and British squadrons almost abeam of each other. The rest, as they say, is history. Certainly, Churchill's later criticism of the angle of approach did not take account of the factors above, which were beyond Holland's control. I suggest that one error he made was not to have placed PoW, with her superior armour, in the lead. John Tovey later said the same, and commented that he almost signalled the suggestion, but felt at the time that he ought not to interfere in the plans of so senior a commander. In short, just as Spruance & Fletcher were favoured by good fortune at Midway, so Holland was punished by ill-fortune in the Denmark Strait.
    1
  18990. 1
  18991. 1
  18992. 1
  18993. 1
  18994. 1
  18995. 1
  18996. 1
  18997. 1
  18998. 1
  18999. 1
  19000. 1
  19001. 1
  19002. 1
  19003. 1
  19004. 1
  19005. 1
  19006. 1
  19007. 1
  19008. 1
  19009. 1
  19010. 1
  19011. 1
  19012. 1
  19013. 1
  19014. 1
  19015. 1
  19016. 1
  19017. 1
  19018. 1
  19019. 1
  19020. 1
  19021. 1
  19022. 1
  19023. 1
  19024. 1
  19025. 1
  19026. 1
  19027. 1
  19028. 1
  19029. 1
  19030. 1
  19031. 1
  19032. 1
  19033. 1
  19034. 1
  19035. 1
  19036. 1
  19037. 1
  19038. 1
  19039. 1
  19040. 1
  19041. 1
  19042. 1
  19043. 1
  19044. 1
  19045. 1
  19046. 1
  19047. 1
  19048. 1
  19049. 1
  19050. 1
  19051. 1
  19052. 1
  19053. 1
  19054. 1
  19055. 1
  19056. 1
  19057. 1
  19058. 1
  19059. 1
  19060. 1
  19061. 1
  19062. 1
  19063. 1
  19064. 1
  19065. 1
  19066. 1
  19067. 1
  19068. 1
  19069. 1
  19070. 1
  19071. 1
  19072. 1
  19073. 1
  19074. 1
  19075. 1
  19076. 1
  19077. 1
  19078. 1
  19079. 1
  19080. 1
  19081. 1
  19082. 1
  19083. 1
  19084. 1
  19085. 1
  19086. 1
  19087. 1
  19088. 1
  19089. 1
  19090. 1
  19091. 1
  19092. 1
  19093. 1
  19094. 1
  19095. 1
  19096. 1
  19097. 1
  19098. 1
  19099. 1
  19100. 1
  19101. 1
  19102. 1
  19103. 1
  19104. 1
  19105. 1
  19106. 1
  19107. 1
  19108. 1
  19109. 1
  19110. 1
  19111. 1
  19112. 1
  19113. 1
  19114. 1
  19115. 1
  19116. 1
  19117. 1
  19118. 1
  19119. 1
  19120. 1
  19121. 1
  19122. 1
  19123. 1
  19124. 1
  19125. 1
  19126. 1
  19127. 1
  19128. 1
  19129. 1
  19130. 1
  19131. 1
  19132. There was no need to 'lure' the RN into the Channel. In September 1940 the RN had around 70 light cruisers and destroyers within five hours steaming of Dover, over 500 small warships available in support, and around 100 destroyers in all in Home Waters. The Germans had seven auxiliary minesweepers. The British had literally hundreds of fleet & auxiliary minesweepers. The Germans could only lay their fields at night, which would be something of a problem at the RN sent destroyer patrols through the Channel from Sheerness and Plymouth every night. I suggest that the results of a 4.7 inch shell exploding on a laden mine deck would be quite noticeable. U-Boats. In September, 1940, the Germans had, on average, 13 boats at sea on any one day. Moreover, the three they sent into the Channel late in 1939 are still there, as are their crews. The Channel, heavily protected by British minefields, was a deathtrap for U-Boats. Furthermore, the idea of U-Boats seeking out destroyers is utterly contrary to the use of U-Boats at the time, when they sought to avoid escorts in order to attack merchantmen. Attacking a destroyer flotilla usually ended badly for the U-Boat, which is why it rarely happened. Luftwaffe. The same one which had failed at Dunkirk, couldn't operate effectively at night, hadn't had any training in anti-shipping operations, didn't have a torpedo bomber until mid 1942, and which, in the whole of the war, sank 31 RN destroyers, and no RN warship bigger than a light cruiser? That Luftwaffe? Naval superiority. With, in September, 1940, one heavy cruiser, three light cruisers, six or seven destroyers, a similar number of smaller torpedo boats, 13 S Boats, and about a dozen fleet minesweepers. Naval superiority? Hardly!
    1
  19133. 1
  19134. 1
  19135. 1
  19136. 1
  19137. 1
  19138. 1
  19139. 1
  19140. 1
  19141. 1
  19142. 1
  19143. 1
  19144. 1
  19145. 1
  19146. 1
  19147. 1
  19148. 1
  19149. 1
  19150. 1
  19151. 1
  19152. 1
  19153. 1
  19154. 1
  19155. 1
  19156. 1
  19157. 1
  19158. 1
  19159. 1
  19160. 1
  19161. 1
  19162. 1
  19163. 1
  19164. 1
  19165. 1
  19166. 1
  19167. 1
  19168. 1
  19169. 1
  19170. 1
  19171. 1
  19172. 1
  19173. 1
  19174. 1
  19175. 1
  19176. 1
  19177. 1
  19178. 1
  19179. 1
  19180. 1
  19181. 1
  19182. 1
  19183. 1
  19184. 1
  19185. 1
  19186. 1
  19187. 1
  19188. 1
  19189. 1
  19190. 1
  19191. 1
  19192. 1
  19193. 1
  19194. 1
  19195.  @Litany_of_Fury  What is a 'misleading under-representation of the situation at the time?' The Home Fleet was mainly at Rosyth because, from there, it could be called upon to challenge any attempt by German heavy ships to venture into the southern part of the North Sea in support of Sealion, but was also available for use against a sortie into the Atlantic. The battlecruiser & carrier were at Scapa Flow in order to be able to operate against a potential sortie by a panzerschiff. The British at the time did not know that virtually every German heavy ship was out of action for one reason or another, but Forbes, C-in-C Home Fleet, was already complaining (correctly, in my view) that there were too many resources tied up on anti-invasion duties, when they could have been more profitably assigned to convoy duty, with the proviso that they remain within 24 hours of the Channel. In other words, three days out, one day back. Incidentally, only an hour ago, you wrote ' the plan was to floor the channel with everything they had available.' Now, you say that ' British Battleships were on call to repel Sea Lion, but only if they were needed. ' Aren't you rather contradicting yourself here? Battleships & heavy cruisers were neither designed nor intended to sink barges. Isn't this rather like going duck-shooting with a field gun? Which is why Pound & the Admiralty had neither the need nor the intention to do it. Seriously, simply read any Staff History on Sealion defence preparations. There is absolutely no suggestion in any that that the Home Fleet was going to charge into the Channel trying to depress 15 & 16 inch guns low enough to hit towed barges.
    1
  19196. 1
  19197. 1
  19198. 1
  19199. 1
  19200. Actually, the Bengal Famine had a number of causes, among which were the number of refugees from Japanese held areas, the inability to import food from those same areas, stockpiling by hoarders and, perhaps worst of all, the Bengal administration, which tried to minimise the crisis. The worst that could be said of Churchill was that he should have known what was taking place, but didn't. After all, in 1943, he had little else to worry about. You could also add the refusal of FDR to allow the transfer of merchant shipping, by the way. What is without dispute, except by those who choose to blame Churchill for everything since the Black Death, is that once he did find out, he transferred food distribution to the British Indian Army, and had grain convoys diverted from Australia to India. The Singapore disaster was a direct result of the fact that a situation existed in 1940-2 for which no pre-war planning could have prepared. The assumption was that a war with Germany would be fought with the support of France, who would take on the bulk of the fighting on land, whilst the French Fleet would play a significant role. Indeed, had France not collapsed, Italy may well have remained neutral. As a result, the British, never a significant land power, were obliged to attempt, with insufficient military resources to meet the new situation, to find ships and men to defend Britain, protect the Atlantic supply lines, and prevent axis control of the Mediterranean. The Far East, not at war until December, 1941, was, inevitably, starved of resources.
    1
  19201. 1
  19202. 1
  19203. 1
  19204. 1
  19205. 1
  19206. 1
  19207. 1
  19208. 1
  19209. 1
  19210. 1
  19211. 1
  19212. 1
  19213. 1
  19214. 1
  19215. 1
  19216. 1
  19217. 1
  19218. 1
  19219. 1
  19220. 1
  19221. 1
  19222. 1
  19223. 1
  19224. 1
  19225. 1
  19226. 1
  19227. 1
  19228. 1
  19229. 1
  19230. 1
  19231. 1
  19232. 1
  19233. 1
  19234. 1
  19235. 1
  19236. 1
  19237. 1
  19238. 1
  19239. 1
  19240. 1
  19241. 1
  19242. 1
  19243. 1
  19244. 1
  19245. 1
  19246. 1
  19247. 1
  19248. 1
  19249. 1
  19250. 1
  19251. 1
  19252. 1
  19253. 1
  19254. 1
  19255. Oh dear. The old conspiracist myth from the mid 1990s has emerged again. Reuters have already answered this nonsense, so I will let you read what they say:- A widely-shared meme has taken several facts about the Titanic out of context to make unsubstantiated claims that imply the ship’s sinking was a deliberate act. This is not true – experts widely agree the sinking of the Titanic was an accident.  The meme was posted to Facebook  and has been shared many times. It consists of two images: one of the ship and a second of American financier John Pierpoint (J.P.) Morgan. These sit alongside a wall of text that suggests Morgan had motive to sink the Titanic because it was hosting three powerful people who opposed his idea for a centralised banking system, ie: the U.S. Federal Reserve. It reads as follows. “DID YOU KNOW? The man who funded the building of the titanic, J. P. Morgan, cancelled his long-awaited journey just hours before its proposed departure,” the meme reads. “3 of the wealthiest men on earth, whom (sic) were against the creation of the federal reserve bank, happened to be invited aboard for its maiden voyage (John Aster, Isador Strauss & Benjamin Guggenheim).  “It then headed full speed into a known iceberg-field, with less than half the required lifeboats, no red signal flares, no Rothschild or Rockefeller on board, and sank to the bottom of the north Atlantic Ocean. Less than a year later, now that the wealthy opposition was out of the way, the federal reserve was created and USA was turned into an incorporated business, with its own business ID number, ’28 U.S.C. 3002 15.” J.P MORGAN CLAIMS   While it is true that J.P. Morgan owned the Titanic and did not sail on its doomed maiden voyage, there is no evidence to suggest he deliberately missed the trip because he knew the ship would sink. Historians have debated several reasons for Morgan to cancel his trip, but none is related to the Federal Reserve.  “I've never been able to find an authoritative 1912 source explaining the exact reason why J. P. Morgan cancelled his passage on the Titanic, but he definitely didn't do so mere ‘hours’ before the ship's departure,” Titanic expert George Behe said in an email to Reuters.  Meanwhile, Don Lynch, a historian at the Titanic Historical Society (THS), said: “One of J.P. Morgan's biographers said that France was changing its laws to prevent Americans from exporting art treasures from that country, so Morgan went to Paris to oversee getting his purchases out of the country before the new laws went into effect.”   Also from THS, advisory board member Ray Lepien, said that as well as the art treasures theory, “the ‘official’ explanation was that he (Morgan) fell ill and wanted to take the ‘cure’ at a spa in France with his mistress.” Lepien added: “It could have been both reasons.”  STRAUS, ASTOR AND GUGGENHEIM’S OPINIONS OF THE FEDERAL RESERVE PROPOSAL  While it is also true that Isidor Straus, Macy’s Department store owner; John Jacob Astor, a property tycoon, and Benjamin Guggenheim, a mining boss, died in the 1912 disaster, there is no evidence to suggest they were the target of deliberate sabotage. There is also no evidence that these three men were against Morgan’s centralised banking ideas.  Firstly, Titanic’s maiden voyage had attracted many prominent names, and was dubbed the “Millionaire’s Special” as a result.  Secondly, George Behe told Reuters he was unable to find any documents in his 45 years of researching the Titanic that proved the three men opposed the Federal Reserve. In fact, a Washington Post investigation found that while Astor and Guggenheim did not take a public stance on the matter, Straus reportedly spoke in favour of the proposal.' Is that hissing sound your balloon deflating?
    1
  19256. 1
  19257. 1
  19258. 1
  19259. 1
  19260. 1
  19261. 1
  19262. 1
  19263. 1
  19264. 1
  19265. 1
  19266. 1
  19267. 1
  19268. 1
  19269. 1
  19270. 1
  19271. 1
  19272. 1
  19273. 1
  19274. 1
  19275. 1
  19276. 1
  19277. 1
  19278. 1
  19279. 1
  19280. 1
  19281. 1
  19282. 1
  19283. 1
  19284. 1
  19285. 1
  19286. 1
  19287. 1
  19288. 1
  19289. 1
  19290. 1
  19291. 1
  19292. 1
  19293. 1
  19294. 1
  19295. 1
  19296. 1
  19297. 1
  19298. 1
  19299. 1
  19300. 1
  19301. 1
  19302. 1
  19303. 1
  19304. 1
  19305. 1
  19306. 1
  19307. 1
  19308. 1
  19309. 1
  19310. 1
  19311. 1
  19312. 1
  19313. 1
  19314. 1
  19315. 1
  19316. 1
  19317.  @PeterPete  I see. You cannot argue reasonably, so you resort to the old 'the sources have been doctored' argument, the classic last refuge of the conspiracy theorist who has no actual evidence of his own. Why would anyone bother to 'doctor' such a record? Whether Olympic lost one blade or two in 1912, what possible relevance might that have? There is no record of Olympic returning to Belfast after her departure in early March, 1912 in any newspaper archive known to me, nor in H & W's records, until 9 October, 1912, when she was docked for a refit to incorporate lessons learned from the Titanic sinking. The refit involved increasing the number of lifeboats carried by Olympic from twenty to sixty four, and extra davits were installed along the boat deck to accommodate them. Also, an inner watertight skin was constructed in the boiler and engine rooms. Five of the Watertight Bulkheads were extended up to B-deck, and an extra bulkhead was added to subdivide the electrical dynamo room, bringing the total number of watertight compartments to 17. These modifications now meant that the Olympic could survive a collision similar to that of the Titanic in that her first six compartments could be breached and the ship could remain afloat. At the same time, Olympic's B Deck was refitted with extra cabins and public rooms, this necessitated deleting her B-Deck promenades – one of the few features that separated her from her sister ship. With these changes, Olympic's gross tonnage rose to 46,359 tons, 31 tons more than Titanic's. All this is documented by H & W. She returned to sea in March, 1913. Still, enlightening to observe that you have abandoned attempting to argue on the basis of facts, and now choose to restrict yourself to vague generalities.
    1
  19318. 1
  19319. 1
  19320. 1
  19321. 1
  19322. 1
  19323. 1
  19324. 1
  19325. 1
  19326. 1
  19327. 1
  19328. 1
  19329. 1
  19330. 1
  19331. 1
  19332. 1
  19333. 1
  19334. 1
  19335. 1
  19336. 1
  19337. 1
  19338. 1
  19339. 1
  19340. 1
  19341. 1
  19342. 1
  19343. 1
  19344. 1
  19345. 1
  19346. 1
  19347. 1
  19348. 1
  19349. 1
  19350. 1
  19351. 1
  19352. 1
  19353. 1
  19354. 1
  19355. 1
  19356. 1
  19357. 1
  19358. 1
  19359. 1
  19360. 1
  19361. 1
  19362. 1
  19363. 1
  19364. 1
  19365. 1
  19366. 1
  19367. 1
  19368. 1
  19369. 1
  19370. 1
  19371. 1
  19372. 1
  19373. 1
  19374. 1
  19375. 1
  19376. 1
  19377. 1
  19378. 1
  19379. 1
  19380. 1
  19381. 1
  19382. 1
  19383. 1
  19384. 1
  19385. 1
  19386. 1
  19387. 1
  19388. 1
  19389. 1
  19390. 1
  19391. 1
  19392. 1
  19393. 1
  19394. 1
  19395. 1
  19396. 1
  19397. 1
  19398. 1
  19399. 1
  19400. 1
  19401. 1
  19402. 1
  19403. 1
  19404. 1
  19405. 1
  19406. 1
  19407. 1
  19408. 1
  19409. 1
  19410. 1
  19411. 1
  19412. 1
  19413. 1
  19414. 1
  19415. 1
  19416. 1
  19417. 1
  19418. 1
  19419. 1
  19420. Somerville sent Captain Cedric Holland, commander of the carrier Ark Royal, to negotiate with Gensoul. Holland spoke fluent French, was known to be a Francophile, had been British Naval Attache in Paris, and knew most of the senior officers of the French navy personally. How much more suitable could he have been? As to 'coveting the forces at Mers-el-Kebir' do you truly not understand the situation facing the British government in July, 1940? The alliance with France no longer existed following the collapse of the Third Republic, precisely how the new, Vichy, regime would behave was unknown, the British army had been withdrawn and was in the throes of re-equipping, and the only force capable of defeating a German invasion was the Royal Navy, currently overstretched by additional, unexpected, commitments. The one trump card that the British held was the fact that the already tiny German navy had been savaged during the Norwegian campaign, and little remained to protect an invasion force. However, the French navy, the second largest in Europe, could have provided such protection, which would make an invasion attempt at least possible. The British did not covet the French fleet, but they wanted to be sure that it would not be committed against them. Transfer to neutral West Indian ports, or to the supervision of the United States, would have been acceptable to them, but the uncertainty which currently existed was not. 'The British forces claim that they were willing to escort the French to American waters was probably an empty promise should the French have chosen to leave the port. They more than likely would have claimed that the French (neutral entity at this point) had sortied against them.' Your evidence for this is? Actually, non-existent, presumably based on prejudice? Finally, please don't post piously, 80 years after the event, about 'honor.' In July, 1940, honour was irrelevant, but national survival was vital. The British government was willing to do whatever was necessary to improve the chances of survival after the French & Belgian collapse, and they acted accordingly, as Roosevelt was the first to acknowledge. Gensoul was given options; sadly he chose not to pass on the full text of the British ultimatum to his political heads.
    1
  19421. 1
  19422. 1
  19423. 1
  19424. 1
  19425. 1
  19426. 1
  19427. 1
  19428. 1
  19429. 1
  19430. 1
  19431. 1
  19432. 1
  19433. 1
  19434. 1
  19435. 1
  19436. 1
  19437. 1
  19438. 1
  19439. 1
  19440. 1
  19441. 1
  19442. 1
  19443. 1
  19444. 1
  19445. 1
  19446. 1
  19447. 1
  19448. 1
  19449. 1
  19450. 1
  19451. 1
  19452. 1
  19453. 1
  19454. 1
  19455. 1
  19456. 1
  19457. 1
  19458. 1
  19459. 1
  19460. 1
  19461. 1
  19462. 1
  19463. 1
  19464. 1
  19465. 1
  19466. 1
  19467. 1
  19468. 1
  19469.  @truthandreality8465  Smith was not in charge of Olympic at the time of her collision with Hawke. She was in the Solent, and her movements under the supervision of a Solent Pilot. Blair was Second Officer. He had far more responsibilities than you seem to realise, but he was replaced because Henry Wilde had much more experience of the operations of an Olympic class liner than Blair, having been Chief Officer of Olympic, under Smith, since August, 1911. Do you really think that there were no glasses aboard Titanic when she sailed, even though such items were not generally used by look outs? The financiers aboard Titanic were not, as you imply without stating, opponents of the Federal Reserve. Two had never expressed their opinions, and the third was a supporter. The idea that the sinking was brought about because the British already assumed that a war was coming, and believed that 'their enemies wanted to fill those waters up with their own ships' is not only totally barmy, but shows a remarkable ignorance about the relative strengths of the British, German, & French navies of the period. oh, and recouping £1 million in insurance for a ship which cost £1.5 million to build, wilst at the same time losing a hard-won reputation for safety, was hardly a rational, let alone profitable, scheme, especially since White Star had only just placed their order for the third Olympic class ship. 'There have been several credible reasons brought forth for anyone wanting such a disaster in The North Atlantic.' Such as? Do tell. Keep these comments coming, please. I am unsure whether you are trying to be serious, or humorous, but you surely provide a degree of hilarity for those of us who know some actual history.
    1
  19470. 1
  19471. 1
  19472. 1
  19473. 1
  19474. 1
  19475. 1
  19476. 1
  19477. 1
  19478. 1
  19479. 1
  19480. 1
  19481. 1
  19482. 1
  19483. 1
  19484. 1
  19485. 1
  19486. 1
  19487. 1
  19488. 1
  19489. 1
  19490. 1
  19491. 1
  19492. 1
  19493. 1
  19494. 1
  19495. 1
  19496. 1
  19497. 1
  19498. 1
  19499. 1
  19500. 1
  19501. 1
  19502. 1
  19503. 1
  19504. 1
  19505. 1
  19506. 1
  19507. 1
  19508. 1
  19509. 1
  19510. 1
  19511. 1
  19512. 1
  19513. 1
  19514. 1
  19515. 1
  19516. 1
  19517. 1
  19518. 1
  19519. 1
  19520. 1
  19521. 1
  19522. 1
  19523. 1
  19524. 1
  19525. 1
  19526. 1
  19527. 1
  19528. 1
  19529. 1
  19530. 1
  19531. 1
  19532. 1
  19533. 1
  19534. 1
  19535. 1
  19536. 1
  19537. 1
  19538. 1
  19539. 1
  19540. 1
  19541. 1
  19542. 1
  19543. 1
  19544. 1
  19545. 1
  19546. 1
  19547. 1
  19548. 1
  19549. 1
  19550. 1
  19551. 1
  19552. 1
  19553. 1
  19554. 1
  19555. 1
  19556. 1
  19557. 1
  19558. 1
  19559. 1
  19560. 1
  19561. 1
  19562. 1
  19563. 1
  19564. 1
  19565. 1
  19566. 1
  19567. 1
  19568. 1
  19569. 1
  19570. 1
  19571. 1
  19572. 1
  19573. 1
  19574. 1
  19575. 1
  19576. 1
  19577. 1
  19578. 1
  19579. 1
  19580. 1
  19581. 1
  19582. 1
  19583. 1
  19584. 1
  19585. 1
  19586. 1
  19587. 1
  19588. 1
  19589. 1
  19590. 1
  19591. 1
  19592. 1
  19593. 1
  19594. 1
  19595. 1
  19596. 1
  19597. 1
  19598. 1
  19599. 1
  19600. 1
  19601. 1
  19602. 1
  19603. 1
  19604. 1
  19605. 1
  19606. 1
  19607. 1
  19608. 1
  19609. 1
  19610. 1
  19611. 1
  19612. 1
  19613. 1
  19614. 1
  19615. 1
  19616. 1
  19617. 1
  19618. 1
  19619. 1
  19620. 1
  19621. 1
  19622. 1
  19623. 1
  19624. 1
  19625. 1
  19626. 1
  19627. 1
  19628. 1
  19629. 1
  19630.  @nickdanger3802  Never a good idea to accept uncritically an RAF source where the Battle of the Atlantic is concerned. To use an accurate, Naval, source :- 'Total shipping losses of the Allied and neutral nations were about 456,000 gross tons a month during the period July 1940 to March, 1941, more than 60 per cent higher than during the first period. Meanwhile the building rate had increased only slightly to about 114,000 gross tons a month, making the net loss of shipping about 342,000 gross tons a month. Total shipping available had decreased from about 38,000,000 gross tons at the start of the second period to about 35,000,000 gross tons at the end of the second period. Of the 456,000 gross tons of shipping lost monthly, about 404,000 gross tons were lost by enemy action. U-boats accounted for 42 ships of 224,000 gross tons a month (55 per cent of the total tonnage lost by enemy action), more than twice the monthly tonnage sunk by U-boats during the first period. Monthly shipping losses due to enemy surface craft jumped to 87,000 gross tons (22 per cent) and those due to enemy aircraft increased to 61,000 gross tons (15 per cent). Monthly losses due to mines dropped from second place in the first period to only 27,000 gross tons (7 per cent), with other and unknown causes accounting for the other 1 per cent of the total losses due to enemy action. There is no doubt that the U-boats had inflicted a serious defeat on the Allies in the Battle of the Atlantic during the second period, but the situation was beginning to look more promising toward the end of this period. One favorable element was the increasing number of antisubmarine ships and aircraft becoming available for convoy escorts as the threat of the invasion of England was decreasing. The number of antisubmarine ships suitable for ocean escort (i.e., destroyers and patrol craft such as sloops, frigates, corvettes) had increased from about 235 at the start of this period to about 375 (includes 240 destroyers) at the end of the period. Important factors in this increase were the coming into service of the new corvette and also the transfer of the 50 old Town class destroyers from the United States to England from September 1940. These destroyers were equipped with U. S. echo-ranging gear, called sonar, which was similar in principle to the British Asdic.' Thus, although the figures are largely accurate, the conclusions are incomplete, in that, losses in terms of gross tonnage available had decreased by less than 8%, at a time when the first 'Happy Time' was in full swing. Evasive, or Diversionary, Routing didn't apply during the period June-December, 1940. It relied upon widespread use of HF/DF sites on ships and shore bases, combined with successes in breaking German Naval Enigma, both of which post-dated that period. How, by the way, is any of this relevant to PQ17 or Paukenschlag?
    1
  19631. 1
  19632. 1
  19633. 1
  19634. 1
  19635. 1
  19636. 1
  19637. 1
  19638. 1
  19639. 1
  19640. 1
  19641. 1
  19642. 1
  19643. 1
  19644. 1
  19645. 1
  19646. 1
  19647. 1
  19648. 1
  19649. 1
  19650. 1
  19651. 1
  19652. 1
  19653. 1
  19654. 1
  19655. 1
  19656. 1
  19657. 1
  19658. 1
  19659. 1
  19660. 1
  19661. 1
  19662. 1
  19663. 1
  19664. 1
  19665. 1
  19666. 1
  19667. 1
  19668. 1
  19669. 1
  19670. 1
  19671. 1
  19672. 1
  19673. 1
  19674. 1
  19675. 1
  19676. 1
  19677. 1
  19678. 1
  19679. 1
  19680. 1
  19681. 1
  19682. 1
  19683. 1
  19684. 1
  19685. 1
  19686. 1
  19687. 1
  19688. 1
  19689. 1
  19690. 1
  19691. 1
  19692. 1
  19693. 1
  19694. 1
  19695. 1
  19696. 1
  19697. 1
  19698. 1
  19699. 1
  19700. 1
  19701. 1
  19702. 1
  19703. 1
  19704. 1
  19705. 1
  19706. 1
  19707. 1
  19708. 1
  19709. 1
  19710. 1
  19711. 1
  19712. 1
  19713. 1
  19714. 1
  19715. 1
  19716. 1
  19717. 1
  19718. 1
  19719. 1
  19720. 1
  19721. 1
  19722. 1
  19723. 1
  19724. 1
  19725. 1
  19726. 1
  19727. 1
  19728. 1
  19729. 1
  19730. 1
  19731. 1
  19732. 1
  19733. 1
  19734. 1
  19735. 1
  19736. 1
  19737. 1
  19738. 1
  19739. 1
  19740. 1
  19741. 1
  19742. 1
  19743. 1
  19744. 1
  19745. 1
  19746. 1
  19747. 1
  19748. 1
  19749. 1
  19750. 1
  19751. 1
  19752. 1
  19753. 1
  19754. 1
  19755. 1
  19756. 1
  19757. 1
  19758. 1
  19759. 1
  19760. 1
  19761. 1
  19762. 1
  19763. 1
  19764. 1
  19765. 1
  19766. 1
  19767. 1
  19768. 1
  19769. 1
  19770. 1
  19771. 1
  19772. 1
  19773. 1
  19774. 1
  19775. 1
  19776. 1
  19777. 1
  19778. 1
  19779. 1
  19780. 1
  19781. 1
  19782. 1
  19783. 1
  19784. 1
  19785. 1
  19786. 1
  19787. 1
  19788. 1
  19789. 1
  19790. 1
  19791. 1
  19792. 1
  19793. 1
  19794. 1
  19795. 1
  19796. 1
  19797. 1
  19798. 1
  19799. 1
  19800. 1
  19801. 1
  19802. 1
  19803. 1
  19804. 1
  19805. 1
  19806. 1
  19807. 1
  19808. 1
  19809. 1
  19810. 1
  19811. 1
  19812. 1
  19813. 1
  19814. 1
  19815. 1
  19816. 1
  19817. 1
  19818. 1
  19819. 1
  19820. 1
  19821. 1
  19822. 1
  19823. 1
  19824. 1
  19825. 1
  19826. 1
  19827. 1
  19828. 1
  19829. 1
  19830. 1
  19831. 1
  19832. 1
  19833. 1
  19834. 1
  19835. 1
  19836. 1
  19837. 1
  19838. 1
  19839. 1
  19840. 1
  19841. 1
  19842. 1
  19843. 1
  19844. 1
  19845. 1
  19846. 1
  19847. 1
  19848. 1
  19849. 1
  19850. 1
  19851. 1
  19852. 1
  19853. 1
  19854. 1
  19855. 1
  19856. 1
  19857. 1
  19858. 1
  19859. 1
  19860. 1
  19861. 1
  19862. 1
  19863. 1
  19864. 1
  19865. 1
  19866. 1
  19867. 1
  19868. 1
  19869. 1
  19870. 1
  19871. 1
  19872. 1
  19873. 1
  19874. 1
  19875. 1
  19876. 1
  19877. 1
  19878. 1
  19879. 1
  19880. 1
  19881. 1
  19882. 1
  19883. 1
  19884. 1
  19885. 1
  19886. 1
  19887. 1
  19888. 1
  19889. 1
  19890. 1
  19891. 1
  19892. 1
  19893. 1
  19894.  @landsea7332  I can understand the Indians who post on here about the Bengal famine. They are victims of the trend to replace education with indoctrination, (which is also progressing apace in the west,) and do not know any better. I doubt that they even know how many such famines there have been, from pre-British rule to post Independence, in India. The attempts to discredit Churchill by non-Indians are less due to ignorance and more due to the political agenda to bring down white men in general. Churchill was recently voted the greatest Briton of the last 1000 years. If he can be taken down, then every other dead old white man from the past is fair game. Even David Livingstone was recently attacked for profiting from the Slave Trade, on the spurious grounds that he worked as a labourer in a Scottish cotton mill when he was twelve. Slavery, indeed, seems to be the usual weapon, with the accusers blaming the existence of slavery almost solely on the British, whilst other countries and societies who practised it for longer, and more extensively, rarely receive a mention. Nor, of course, do the African tribal leaders and Arab slave traders who assembled and supplied these people warrant a mention, of course. The Royal Navy's West Africa Squadron, which finally abolished the TransAtlantic trade must, of course, also be written out of history. The really ironic thing, of course, is that the people who wax so lyrical about the horrors of something which ended in 1833 have no objections to the modern slave trade. No so long as it supplies them with the cheap trainers, clothes, and smartphones they so crave.
    1
  19895. 1
  19896. 1
  19897. 1
  19898. 1
  19899. 1
  19900. 1
  19901. 1
  19902. 1
  19903. 1
  19904. 1
  19905. 1
  19906. 1
  19907. 1
  19908. 1
  19909. 1
  19910. 1
  19911. 1
  19912. 1
  19913. 1
  19914. 1
  19915. 1
  19916. 1
  19917. 1
  19918. 1
  19919. 1
  19920. 1
  19921. 1
  19922. 1
  19923. 1
  19924. 1
  19925. 1
  19926. 1
  19927. 1
  19928. 1
  19929. 1
  19930. 1
  19931. 1
  19932. 1
  19933. 1
  19934. 1
  19935. 1
  19936. 1
  19937. 1
  19938. 1
  19939. 1
  19940. 1
  19941. 1
  19942. 1
  19943. 1
  19944. 1
  19945. 1
  19946. 1
  19947. 1
  19948. 1
  19949. 1
  19950.  @darkmath100  Except that have you any proof at all that anyone aboard Titanic knew where Californian was at the time? The only ship actually known to be making for Titanic was Carpathia. I accept that Titanic's officers probably knew about her, certainly her command staff did, but no one at all knew about Californian. "a small cargo/passenger liner with space for 47 passengers" You mean accommodation for 47 passengers which is far different than temporarily holding 1500 passengers on her deck.' I don't mean anything at all. I simply describe what sort of ship Californian was. If, however, the rescue was part of the fantastical plot you seem fixated upon, she was hardly the right sort of ship for the task. 'If he didn't file a cargo manifest because there was no cargo then why would she be sailing across the Atlantic?' Because he was carrying a cargo, and the ship was on her regular route. The Leyland line were what was known as 'Common Carriers,' in that they would transport anything and everything that earned money. By the way, you presumably haven't read the evidence that Ernest Gill, of Californian gave on Day 8 of the US Senate Inquiry :- "I turned in, but could not sleep. In half an hour I turned out, thinking to smoke a cigarette. Because of the cargo, I could not smoke 'tween decks, so I went on deck again." Californian may have been carrying literally hundreds of 'parcels' of general cargo [just about everything ever traded] on hundreds of bills of lading; all collated on a 'ship's report outward/inward' otherwise known as the 'manifest'. Copies of this document would be lodged inter alia with the custom house at Liverpool or London and Boston and should be in either archive. When you say that no such manifest was lodged, I simply do not believe you, because such documents were essential in order to determine the level of duties payabler. This, by the way, may be of interest :- A reference to Californian in a newspaper The steamer was loaded with a miscellaneous cargo and berthed at the B & A docks in East Boston." Boston Traveller, April 19, 1912, p.7. "B & A docks" stands for "Boston and Albany docks."
    1
  19951.  @darkmath100  'If the crew was in on it then of course there would be no other proof?' So now you believe the crew were involved? Was anyone alive in 1912 actually not part of the plot, in your mind? Interestingly, I have a copy of Edith's first account of the sinking, published only a year later. What she actually writes is :- 'Just then, I spied an officer, and said to him, “Tell me, Mr. Officer. Shall I leave in a lifeboat? Is there any danger?” to which he answered, “I do not think there is any immediate danger, but this boat is damaged, and she certainly cannot proceed to New York. She may be towed into the nearest harbor. We expect the Olympic along in the next two or three hours.' Care to comment? When Californian arrived in Boston, the following report appeared in the local newspaper :- 'The Californian was loaded with a miscellaneous cargo and berthed at the B & A docks in East Boston." Boston Traveller, April 19, 1912, p.7. "B & A docks" stands for "Boston and Albany docks." ' Does that suggest a cargo of blankets? As has often been said 'absence of evidence is not evidence of absence.' I wonder if anyone has ever seriously looked for the manifest, given that this bizarre theory didn't come to light until the mid 1990s? There would be no reason to keep such documents indefinitely, especially once all relevant duties had been paid. 'The Olympic and Titanic were side by side in Belfast for over two weeks just to replace a broken propeller. That's an awfully long time for something so simple, no?' Actually, NO. After Olympic lost a propeller blade on her way from New York to Southampton, she was able to complete the voyage before returning to Belfast for repairs. The blade was lost on 24 February, she arrived in Belfast on 1 March, and she left Belfast on 4 March. Two Weeks? By the way, please don't dissemble. Your original post said 'The Olympic was hit by the HMS Hawke and was written off by some very clever "accounting".' That doesn't read like someone who doesn't have a preconceived view, does it?
    1
  19952.  @darkmath100  ' "The Californian was loaded with a miscellaneous cargo" I'm not saying it wasn't. I'm saying no one knows what the cargo was including the Boston Traveler in 1912.' Indeed. So why do you simply assume that Californian was carrying nothing but blankets? Don't you think that, had a ship known to have been in the immediate vicinity of Titanic when she sank, arrived in Boston with a full load of blankets, apparently with no consignee in the States, someone might have asked a few questions? Was the press in the US at the time so unquestioning? Or was it because Californian, like every other Leyland Line ship before or after, was simply carrying a typical mixed cargo of odds and sods? ' "Was anyone alive in 1912 actually not part of the plot, in your mind?" You lose credibility when you insult your opponent.' I didn't realise you regarded me as your 'opponent.' I believed this was an exchange of opinions. Oh, well. Charles Payne, H & W's yard manager, recorded in his journal the times taken to build various stages of both ships. He shows that work on Titanic started faster than work on Olympic, but Titanic soon fell behind and when framing was finished she was one month behind. By the time plating was finished, the gap was 2.5 months. In the time between framing and launching, Titanic lost another 1.5 months to finish four months behind. It appears that some of the slippage may simply have been due to weather. Olympic's plating was done at the height of summer, but Titanic was plated in winter. Slippage in construction times was not uncommon, then or now. For example, the battleship King George V, when laid down in January, 1937, was intended to be ready for sea trials by July, 1940. In fact, due to slippage, she was not ready to sail until October. As far as I know, no-one has yet suggested that she was switched, although I live in hope. 'Now, however, the delay would make perfect sense if the two ships had been swapped. Those three weeks were to build in some superficial changes so the ships didn't look alike.' Would you suggest that the large numbers of Harland & Wolff employees who had worked on both ships then carried out small cosmetic changes on Titanic, and loyally remained silent even after their ship sank? Moreover, they still remained silent after many had been made redundant after WW1 ended? Isn't that taking loyalty rather to extremes? Moreover, why do you find Occam's Razor so unacceptable where this subject is concerned? Look, it is fairly clear that you wish to believe the switch theory, as you reject every obvious reasonable answer in favour of an improbable or, at best, debatable, one. If you wish to believe in the switch fantasy feel free, but don't pretend otherwise.
    1
  19953. 1
  19954. 1
  19955. 1
  19956.  @Glynnwilliamson  You mean like in early 1942, when the British and Canadians had to send 34 escorts to the American East Coast, because Ernie King chose to ignore British Admiralty warnings and allow American merchant shipping to be slaughtered within sight of the (brightly illuminated) US coast. Or mid 1942, when there were 12 Escort Groups protecting SC, HX, & ON convoys? Of these, seven (B1 B7) were British, four (C1 C4) Canadian, and one (A3) theoretically American. I say 'theoretically' because it consisted of British & Canadian destroyers, and two US Coastguard cutters. The cutters were soon withdrawn to other duties, and the Group redesignated C5. There were, once the cutters left, no American warships on North Atlantic escort duty. The British & Canadians managed to win the battle all by themselves. The US Navy never really 'arrived' in the North Atlantic. As to D-Day, the naval plan was drawn up by a team led by Vice-Admiral Sir Bertram Ramsay, who was also Naval Forces Commander on 6 June. Of 4127 landing craft, 3261 were British & Canadian crewed. There were 1213 warships at D-Day; 892 were British or Canadian. There were 11600 Allied aircraft; two thirds were RAF, and the combined force was commanded by Air Chief Marshal Sir Trafford Leigh-Mallory. Two of every three men who landed on 6 June were British or Canadian, and I leave you to guess who the Ground Forces Commander was. The pre-invasion minesweeping was carried out entirely by British & Canadian sweepers, and the Mulberry artificial harbours, without which the whole thing would have been impossible anyway, were a British invention.
    1
  19957. 1
  19958. 1
  19959. 1
  19960. 1
  19961. 1
  19962. 1
  19963. 1
  19964. 1
  19965. 1
  19966. 1
  19967. 1
  19968. 1
  19969. 1
  19970. 1
  19971. 1
  19972. 1
  19973. 1
  19974. 1
  19975. 1
  19976. 1
  19977. 1
  19978. 1
  19979. 1
  19980. 1
  19981. 1
  19982. 1
  19983. 1
  19984. 1
  19985. 1
  19986. 1
  19987. 1
  19988. 1
  19989. 1
  19990. 1
  19991. 1
  19992. 1
  19993. 1
  19994. 1
  19995. 1
  19996. 1
  19997. 1
  19998. 1
  19999. 1
  20000. 1
  20001. 1
  20002. 1
  20003. 1
  20004. 1
  20005. 1
  20006. 1
  20007. 1
  20008. 1
  20009. 1
  20010. 1
  20011. 1
  20012. 1
  20013. 1
  20014. 1
  20015. 1
  20016. 1
  20017. 1
  20018. 1
  20019. 1
  20020. 1
  20021. 1
  20022. 1
  20023. 1
  20024. 1
  20025. 1
  20026. 1
  20027. 1
  20028. 1
  20029. 1
  20030. 1
  20031. 1
  20032. 1
  20033. 1
  20034. 1
  20035. 1
  20036. 1
  20037. 1
  20038. 1
  20039. 1
  20040. 1
  20041. 1
  20042. 1
  20043. 1
  20044. 1
  20045. 1
  20046. 1
  20047. 1
  20048. 1
  20049. 1
  20050. 1
  20051. 1
  20052. 1
  20053. 1
  20054. 1
  20055. 1
  20056. 1
  20057. 1
  20058. 1
  20059. 1
  20060. 1
  20061. 1
  20062. 1
  20063. 1
  20064. 1
  20065. 1
  20066. 1
  20067. 1
  20068. 1
  20069. 1
  20070. 1
  20071. 1
  20072. 1
  20073. 1
  20074. 1
  20075. 1
  20076. 1
  20077. 1
  20078. 1
  20079. 1
  20080. 1
  20081. 1
  20082. 1
  20083. 1
  20084. 1
  20085. 1
  20086. 1
  20087. 1
  20088. 1
  20089. 1
  20090. Mr. Brady can answer for himself, should he so choose. However, I am sure that he will have read the minutes of the British Inquiry, the relevant sections being from this part of Ismay's testimony :- 18387. With whom would you discuss this question of driving her at full speed on the Monday or Tuesday? - The only man I spoke to in regard to it was the Chief Engineer in my room when the ship was in Queenstown. 18388. Is that Mr. Bell? - Yes. 18389. The Chief Engineer? - Yes. 18390. Can you tell me on what day it was that she first made the 75 revolutions on this voyage? - I think it would be on the saturday. 18391. And when was it that you discussed the question of putting her at full speed on the Monday or the Tuesday? - On the thursday when the ship was at anchor in Queenstown Harbour. 18392. Will you explain that. It is not quite clear why you should discuss the question in Queenstown? - The reason why we discussed it at Queenstown was this, that Mr. Bell came into my room; I wanted to know how much coal we had on board the ship, because the ship left after the coal strike was on, and he told me. I then spoke to him about the ship and I said it is not possible for the ship to arrive in New York on Tuesday. Therefore there is no object in pushing her. We will arrive there at 5 o'clock on Wednesday morning, and it will be good landing for the passengers in New York, and we shall also be able to economise our coal. We did not want to burn any more coal than we needed. 18393. Never mind about that, that does not answer the question I was putting to you. I understand what you mean by that, that you did not want to get there till the wednesday morning at 5 o'clock, and that therefore it was not necessary to drive her at full speed all the time? - No. 18394. But the question I am putting to you is this, when was it that you discussed putting her at full speed on the Monday or the Tuesday? - At the same time. 18395. You have not told us about that? - That was when Mr. Bell was in my room on Thursday afternoon, when the ship was at anchor at Queenstown. 18396. But what was said about putting her at full speed? - I said to him then, we may have an opportunity of driving her at full speed on Monday or Tuesday if the weather is entirely suitable. 18397. Then you did know on the Sunday morning that in the ordinary course of things between that and the Monday evening you might be increasing your speed to full speed? - I knew if the weather was suitable either on the Monday or the Tuesday the vessel would go at full speed for a few hours. 18398. And I suppose you knew that in order to get the full speed of the vessel, the maximum number of revolutions, it would be necessary, presumably, to light more boilers? - I presume the boilers would have been put on. 18399. Do you know in fact that they were lighted on the Sunday morning? - I do not. Where in that is there any suggestion that 'he told Joseph Bell at Queenstown how fast he wanted the ship to go every day?' Indeed, where in that is there anything which contradicts anything Ismay said at the American Inquiry?
    1
  20091. 1
  20092. 1
  20093. 1
  20094. 1
  20095. 1
  20096. 1
  20097. 1
  20098. 1
  20099. 1
  20100. 1
  20101. 1
  20102. 1
  20103. 1
  20104. 1
  20105. 1
  20106. 1
  20107. 1
  20108. 1
  20109. 1
  20110. 1
  20111. 1
  20112. 1
  20113. 1
  20114. 1
  20115. 1
  20116. 1
  20117. 1
  20118. 1
  20119. 1
  20120. 1
  20121. 1
  20122. 1
  20123. 1
  20124. 1
  20125. 1
  20126. 1
  20127. 1
  20128. 1
  20129. 1
  20130. 1
  20131. 1
  20132. 1
  20133. 1
  20134. 1
  20135. 1
  20136. 1
  20137. 1
  20138. 1
  20139. 1
  20140. 1
  20141. 1
  20142. 1
  20143. 1
  20144. 1
  20145. 1
  20146. 1
  20147. 1
  20148. 1
  20149. 1
  20150. 1
  20151. 1
  20152. 1
  20153. 1
  20154. 1
  20155. 1
  20156. 1
  20157. 1
  20158. 1
  20159. 1
  20160. 1
  20161. 1
  20162. 1
  20163. 1
  20164. 1
  20165. 1
  20166. 1
  20167.  @eightblack8357  One of us needs to go back to school certainly. The Athenians were indeed ethnically Greek, but Greece as a state did not exist, except as a conglomeration of independent city states, more or less constantly at war with each other. Read Thucydides - there are plenty of excellent translations available, for further information. Indeed, I know of the development of the Byzantine Empire. I also know that, for over 350 years, Greece was an Ottoman province, and the Parthenon was a ruin, used at various times as a munitions store, a gunnery practice target, and finally, as Elgin discovered, a source of hard core. Put simply, without Elgin, who appears to have negotiated the purchase of the Marbles with the only recognised authority in Greece at the time, the problem would have been solved long ago, as they would no linger exist. 'Greece became a Ottoman province until it recovered some of its land and became independent again.' Not quite, Greece became independent because of the intervention of Britain & France between 1827 & 1832. In 1826, Egyptian forces had conquered almost all of Greece, including Athens, after a Greek rebellion collapsed into war between two different Greek factions. In 1827, Russia, Britain & France intervened, sending a fleet and troops. I wonder if you have even heard of the Battle of Navarino? In 1828, the Egyptian army withdrew under pressure from a French expeditionary force. The Ottoman garrisons in the Peloponnese surrendered and the Greek revolutionaries proceeded to retake central Greece. The Ottoman Empire declared war on Russia allowing for the Russian army to move into the Balkans, near Constantinople. This forced the Ottomans to accept Greek autonomy in the Treaty of Adrianople and autonomy for Serbia and the Romanian principalities. Would you like me to recommend a book or two, to educate you?
    1
  20168. 1
  20169. 1
  20170. 1
  20171. 1
  20172. 1
  20173. 1
  20174. 1
  20175. 1
  20176. 1
  20177.  @richardjohnson4373  Actually, no-one talked about any switch until Robin Gardiner invented the idea in the 1990s. There are blueprints for both ships. Why do you fantasise that there aren't? The tugs names were erased by the newsreel distributors precisely because the vessel in the pictures was Olympic in New York, not Titanic in Southampton. People wanted to see reels of Titanic, after she sank, and there were none, so images of Olympic were used to satisfy the demands of people instead. There is nothing suspicious about that. .'Not so fast they had to change the propeller at dry dock and since they did not have time to cast another one to get the Olympic back in service they took the propeller off the Titanic and installed it on the wreckage at the bottom of the north Atlantic.' Nonsense. The Damage Investigation Report from 1911 refers only to damage to Olympic's propellor shaft, and only parts of one of Titanic's shafts were used in order to get Olympic back to sea. This claim was made by desperate switchers, apparently like you, to explain why a blade with Titanic's number on it was found on a wreck with they fantasised was Olympic. 'The lions share of the things on board are white start lines markings not Titanic or Olympic.' Indeed they are, but the differences between the forward ends of 'A' & 'B' deck, and the bridge wings, provide evidence as to which ship was which. 'The town the ships were constructed there was a lot of locals talking about the switch. Really? Then there must have been lots of gossip in local newspapers, mustn't there? Be good enough to provide chapter and verse on for these articles. 'I dont worry about what happened in Irland I look at the Carpathia and its odd cargo leaving New York.' Well, you certainly don't worry about facts, it seems. What 'odd cargo?' Do you mean the 740 passengers aboard when she left New York for Fiume on 11 April? Oh, and Carpathia was owned by Cunard, not White Star. 'Plus it makes it to a place in the north Atlantic same place the Titanic sinks?' Have you ever considered that the distress call sent by Titanic, and given to Captain Rostron, which contained a position, might have played a part? Do you think that in 1912 captains simply set off into the unknown and hoped for the best, rather than using sextants and other navigational aids? I would shut up if I were you. You are simply making yourself look like a fool.
    1
  20178. 1
  20179. 1
  20180. 1
  20181. 1
  20182. 1
  20183. 1
  20184. 1
  20185. 1
  20186. 1
  20187. 1
  20188. 1
  20189. 1
  20190. 1
  20191. 1
  20192. 1
  20193. 1
  20194. 1
  20195. 1
  20196. 1
  20197. 1
  20198. 1
  20199. 1
  20200. 1
  20201. 1
  20202. 1
  20203. 1
  20204. 1
  20205. 1
  20206. 1
  20207. 1
  20208. 1
  20209. 1
  20210. 1
  20211. 1
  20212. 1
  20213. 1
  20214. 1
  20215. 1
  20216. 1
  20217. 1
  20218. 1
  20219. 1
  20220. 1
  20221. 1
  20222. 1
  20223. 1
  20224. 1
  20225. 1
  20226. 1
  20227. 1
  20228. 1
  20229. 1
  20230. 1
  20231. 1
  20232. 1
  20233. 1
  20234. 1
  20235. 1
  20236. 1
  20237. 1
  20238. 1
  20239.  sdt8764  Thanks for your comments. Personally, I wouldn't ban Molony from anything, as his claims are easy to debunk. I incline to the opinion that he was simply a journalist on the make, and spotted an opportunity to profit from a sensationalist book on the subject. After all, Robin Gardiner did set something of a precedent! How far away Californian was has always seemed to me to have been something of a Red Herring. She was certainly near enough for her officers and lookouts to observe the lights & flares of a 'large steamer' and to report their concerns to Captain Lord. Subsequent criticism of Lord was not because he failed to rescue anyone from Titanic, but because he showed a remarkable lack of interest in the events unfolding around him, not even waking up Evans, his wireless operator, to check the airwaves to investigate. Had he done so, and then set off in Titanic's direction, even had he not reached her in time he would surely have been lauded (sorry about the pun!), like Rostron, for making the effort. Molony's claims about the fire aboard Titanic are equally improbable, of course. Marks on a photograph, well above the waterline and well forward of the affected bunker, convince no-one except either the ignorant, or those who wish to be convinced. Claiming that Mount Temple was the alleged 'mystery ship' are equally improbable. Molony in the video claimed that her appearance was distinctive, with four tall masts and a single funnel. A pity he did not show photographs of Californian in his video. Apparently, she, with four tall masts and a single funnel, was totally different! Indeed, viewing archive photographs of the two ships show how similar in appearance they were.
    1
  20240. 1
  20241. 1
  20242. 1
  20243. 1
  20244. 1
  20245. 1
  20246. 1
  20247. 1
  20248. 1
  20249. 1
  20250. 1
  20251. 1
  20252. 1
  20253. 1
  20254. 1
  20255. 1
  20256. 1
  20257. 1
  20258. 1
  20259. 1
  20260. 1
  20261. 1
  20262. 1
  20263. 1
  20264. 1
  20265. 1
  20266. 1
  20267. 1
  20268. 1
  20269. 1
  20270. 1
  20271. 1
  20272. 1
  20273. 1
  20274. 1
  20275. 1
  20276. 1
  20277. 1
  20278. 1
  20279. 1
  20280. 1
  20281. 1
  20282. 1
  20283. 1
  20284. 1
  20285. 1
  20286. 1
  20287. 1
  20288. 1
  20289. 1
  20290. 1
  20291. 1
  20292. 1
  20293. 1
  20294. 1
  20295. 1
  20296. 1
  20297. 1
  20298. 1
  20299. 1
  20300. 1
  20301. 1
  20302. 1
  20303. 1
  20304. 1
  20305. 1
  20306.  @dmunro9076  The relevant phrase being 'if she had at least one working radar,' when Prinz Eugen's war diary, which I quoted earlier, said that her radar had failed. Do you consider the diary to be unreliable as well? In view of your lack of any evidence at all to support your claim , comments like ', it is likely that,' and ' this appears to be the case,' are hardly convincing, and nor is your rejection of Mullenheim-Rechberg simply because he disagrees with you. Or rather you disagree with him. How, by the way, do you know that he was 'out of the loop?' As to your assumption that Bismarck must have been using radar in her final action because she found the range so quickly. Why? Rodney straddled Bismarck with her third salvo, and hit her with her fourth. Rodney did not even have gunnery radar. Schneider, according to the (in your mind, unreliable) Mullenheim-Rechberg, recorded his first three salvoes, using A & B turrets only, as 'short' 'straddle' and 'over.' The Baron even refers to Bismarck's stereoscopic range finding instuments, rather than her radar. Oh, but of course, the Baron was unreliable and out of the loop. In short, you choose to insist, for reasons which presumably make sense to you if not to anyone else, that Bismarck must have had working radar, even though the only sources available either state that she had no operating forward radar, or in the case of PE's diary, that all her radars were not functional. There is no purpose to be served in continuing to discuss this matter.
    1
  20307. 1
  20308. 1
  20309.  @dmunro9076  You do seem to be peculiarly fixated in this issue. Why do you claim that I am 'admitting' anything, when I have never suggested that Bismarck's after radar was not working? Prinz Eugen's diary uses the plural, suggesting that both forward radars were out of action, and only later refers to use of radar to sweep astern of Bismarck's course. There is no suggestion that any radar forward of the beam was operational after the initial cruiser action.. Moreover, Mullenheim-Rechberg's account of Schneider's actions during the engagement with Hood (I appreciate that you only accept the Baron's account when he agrees with you, and that when he contradicts you it must have been due to a lapse in the old chap's memory, by the way) is that of a gunnery officer using traditional optical rangefinders, not that of one using radar technology to determine distance. A similar description applies to Schneider's last action against Rodney. Similarly, Mullenheim-Rechberg's description of his brief period in charge of what was left of Bismarck's armament clearly shows that he was not using the radar equipment which was actually a few feet directly above him. Personally, I suspect that the events of the Operation would have impressed themselves upon the Baron's mind for the rest of his life, not, conveniently for you, have become blurred by time. Still, if you choose to insist that Bismarck used radar in her last action, because you believe she must have done, and the only survivor from the gunnery team must have forgotten about it, then so be it.
    1
  20310. 1
  20311. 1
  20312. 1
  20313. 1
  20314. 1
  20315. 1
  20316. 1
  20317. 1
  20318. 1
  20319. 1
  20320. 1
  20321. 1
  20322. 1
  20323. 1
  20324. 1
  20325. 1
  20326. 1
  20327. 1
  20328. 1
  20329. 1
  20330. 1
  20331. 1
  20332. 1
  20333. 1
  20334. 1
  20335. 1
  20336. 1
  20337. 1
  20338. 1
  20339. 1
  20340. 1
  20341. 1
  20342. 1
  20343. 1
  20344. 1
  20345. 1
  20346. 1
  20347. 1
  20348. 1
  20349. 1
  20350. 1
  20351. 1
  20352. 1
  20353. 1
  20354. 1
  20355. 1
  20356. 1
  20357. 1
  20358. 1
  20359. 1
  20360. 1
  20361. 1
  20362. 1
  20363. 1
  20364. 1
  20365. 1
  20366. 1
  20367. 1
  20368. 1
  20369. 1
  20370. 1
  20371. 1
  20372. 1
  20373. 1
  20374. 1
  20375. 1
  20376. 1
  20377. 1
  20378. 1
  20379. 1
  20380. 1
  20381. 1
  20382. 1
  20383. 1
  20384. 1
  20385. 1
  20386. 1
  20387. 1
  20388. 1
  20389. 1
  20390. 1
  20391. 1
  20392. 1
  20393. 1
  20394. 1
  20395. 1
  20396. 1
  20397. 1
  20398. 1
  20399. 1
  20400. 1
  20401. 1
  20402. 1
  20403. 1
  20404. 1
  20405. 1
  20406. 1
  20407. 1
  20408. 1
  20409. 1
  20410. 1
  20411. 1
  20412. 1
  20413. 1
  20414. 1
  20415. 1
  20416.  @oswaldcobblepot502  It was known that a small fire was smoldering in one of Titanic’s coal bunkers at the time she departed Southampton on April 10. It was caused by spontaneous combustion. According to leading firemen Frederick Barrett and Charles Hendrickson, work to dig out the coal to get to the fire did not start until the first watch began after the ship left Southampton. It was not until sometime on Saturday, April 13, the day befor the accident, when the fire was finally put out. According to Barrett, in addition to digging all the coal out, they also played a hose on it. The most effective way to fight a bunker fire is to dig out as much coal as possible to get to where the fire is. The application of water would be to prevent it from spreading further and to extinguish the fire once it could be reached. Even today, “water alone is the most common extinguishing agent for a silo or bunker fire” in coal-fired electric generating power stations. However, water would never be used to wet down coal in a non-burning bunker because wet coal is much more prone to oxidize quickly, generate heat in the process, and eventually ignite spontaneously. Spontaneous combustion fires in coal bunkers were not unusual occurrences on board steamships of that day. In fact, according to Rule No. 248 of the IMM Company’s “Ship Rules and Uniform Regulations” that was in effect at the time: 248. Examination of Coal Bunkers. – The respective senior engineers of each watch, before going off duty, must go through the coal bunkers, and note their condition on the log-slate, and should there be any signs of spontaneous combustion taking place, they are at once to report same to the Chief Engineer, who is immediately to notify the Commander. All coal should, as often as possible, be worked out of the bunkers. Hendrickson reported that the paint on the bulkhead was 'off' and that he 'brushed it off and rubbed black oil over it.' Barrett made it very clear that the bunker space on the starboard side of the ship aft of watertight bulkhead E that separated No. 5 boiler room from No. 6 (the starboardside bunker space marked ‘W’ in the diagrams) was emptied out because of the fire. Coal burns at a fixed temperature with a given supply of oxygen. Lacking a good draft of air to feed the fire, the coal would only smolder at some relatively low temperature. There would have to had been a good draft of air feeding the fire if it became so hot as to make the steel bulkhead actually glow red. In that case, a lot of coal would have been burnt, and a lot of fumes would have been produced. But this apparently was not the case. Spontaneous ignition of coal in a bunker usually begins deep down where the coal absorbs oxygen and gives off hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and some aerosols under rising temperatures. With no real draft of air in the bunker, coal will ignite and smolder at about 750°F. Since the bulkhead was riveted tight around its edges to angle iron which was riveted to the hull and decks, thermal expansion caused by heat from the fire would cause the bulkhead plate to bulge outward to relieve the stress. After cooling back to room temperatures, it would remain somewhat dented as observed. But to get that bulkhead, which was made of mild steel, to glow red hot, would take atemperature of about 900°F or more from a fire being fed with a good draft of air. Despite the drama that some subsequent newspaper accounts wanted people to believe, it certainly was not a raging blaze that was completely out of control. Metallurgical analysis on bulkhead plate similar to that used on Titanic was heated to about 1,200°F so that it became red hot. The plate was bounded to other pieces modelling the shell and floor plates by riveting it to angle iron pieces which in turn were riveted to the other pieces. The results showed the bulkhead plate had distorted by about 6 inches, and the rivets holding the plate would only have been stressed to only 10%-20% of their failure load. Even if the bulkhead was first heated red hot and then cooled down by sea water or water from a fire hose, it would not affect the low temperature propertiesof the bulkhead. The conclusion of modern day forensics is that the bunker fire would not have weakened the watertight bulkhead sufficiently to cause it to collapse. The statements by, Frederick Barrett and Charles Hendrickson, comfirming when the fire was put out, are from the minutes of the Britisn Inquiry. The rest is from a detailed study by metallurgists.
    1
  20417. 1
  20418. 1
  20419. 1
  20420. 1
  20421. 1
  20422. 1
  20423. 1
  20424. 1
  20425. 1
  20426. 1
  20427. 1
  20428. 1
  20429. 1
  20430. 1
  20431. 1
  20432. 1
  20433. 1
  20434. 1
  20435. 1
  20436. 1
  20437. 1
  20438. 1
  20439. 1
  20440. 1
  20441. 1
  20442. 1
  20443. 1
  20444. 1
  20445. 1
  20446. 1
  20447. 1
  20448. 1
  20449. 1
  20450. 1
  20451. 1
  20452. 1
  20453. 1
  20454. 1
  20455. 1
  20456. 1
  20457. 1
  20458. 1
  20459. 1
  20460. 1
  20461. 1
  20462. 1
  20463. 1
  20464. 1
  20465. 1
  20466. 1
  20467. 1
  20468. 1
  20469. 1
  20470. 1
  20471. 1
  20472.  @dragilxcom4176  'Could have' is actually defined as 'something was possible in the past, but it did not happen.' In other words, it embraces a possibility. Your 'Germany could have shrink Royal Navy with the U-Boats and Luftwaffe bombing' claim does not meet that definition, in that your blithe assumption, presumably based on a clear lack of actual knowledge, was not within the bounds of possibility. Of course air superiority became dominant later in the war, but if the subject is Sealion then the time is 1940, or more precisely September, 1940, and the air force concerned is the Luftwaffe, then it was still far from attaining that pre-eminence. The strength of the Luftwaffe in 1939-1940 was as a ground attack force, operating in support of the army. It did not receive any training in anti-shipping operations until Fliegerkorps X began receiving some later in 1940, after Sealion had been abandoned. You haven't challenged the facts I have stated about the Luftwaffe's lack of training, their failure at Dunkirk, or their 'successes' against RN destroyers, I notice. Oddly, you Sealion 'would haves' never do. Probably wise on your part. Incidentally, although not particularly relevant to my argument, the British were outbuilding the Germans in aircraft, and in particular in fighter aircraft, by June 1940 at the latest. Whether the Luftwaffe had or hadn't torpedo aircraft technology is irrelevant. The first use of such aircraft, apart from a handful of successes by seaplanes against unarmed merchantmen in the north, was against PQ15, en route to Russia, in May, 1942. Indeed, Goering, on 28 November, 1940, banned the use of the handful of available seaplanes on such operations, and cancelled the production of the LTF-5b, the Luftwaffe's aerial torpedo of which a tiny number existed in 1940. Incidentally, Hitler did not allow the British to escape, as the decision was made by von Rundstedt, commander of Army Group A. He wished to rest his armour prior to commencement of the second phase of the invasion of France, and feared the possibility of a second 'Miracle of the Marne.' Finally, I am sorry that you criticise the facts I have stated as 'historical innuendo,' and seek to hide behind your singular self-proclaimed definition of 'could have' rather than continue any discussion, although I appreciate that Sealion enthusiasts and historical facts do not work well together.
    1
  20473. 1
  20474. 1
  20475. 1
  20476. 1
  20477. 1
  20478. 1
  20479. 1
  20480. 1
  20481. 1
  20482. 1
  20483. 1
  20484. 1
  20485. 1
  20486. 1
  20487. 1
  20488. 1
  20489. 1
  20490. 1
  20491. 1
  20492.  @stephfoxwell4620  'It matters not if you include or exclude Cruisers as we had 66 of them too.' Yes, it does. Because cruisers, heavy, light, or AA, are not capital ships. Just as destroyers are not capital ships. I have pointed out more than once that my figures included the Dominion navies of Canada and Australia, Why do you find it so difficult to grasp? There were indeed Norwegian ships at D-Day. HNoMS Stord & Svenner. Both British built destroyers supplied to the Royal Norwegian Navy. British 'S' class vessels, with Norwegian crews and commissioned by their Norwegian crews in late 1943. Also HNoMS Glaisdale, a British built 'Hunt' class escort destroyer supplied to the Norwegian Navy in June, 1942. AS a naval historian, I do not seek to play down the Royal Navy. In fact, quite the reverse. But nor do I wish to indulge in the kind of fantasies, hopefully only based upon ignorance, that so inspire you, and which will only result in ridicule. Your numbers for carriers are also nonsense. At the end of WW2, the RN had nine fleet carriers, assuming that Argus and the repair carrier Unicorn are included. A further four fleets were planned, and four light fleets joined the Pacific Fleet immediately after the end of the war. There were also 36 American built Escort Carriers, which were returned at the end of the war, as well as 4 British built Escort Carriers. The Escorts were not Fleet vessels, although some did serve with the main fleets from time to time. They were certainly not 'Capital Ships.' As I said, please buy a book. I would recommend 'British & Empire Warships of WW2' by Lenton & Colledge.
    1
  20493. 1
  20494.  @stephfoxwell4620  'Sorry if figures from the top of my head are a bit broad brush. But they are a good reflection of the overall figures 1939-45.' By 'broad brush' I assume you mean 'made up?' Still.at least you seem to admit your ignorance, such as not actually knowing what a 'Capital Ship' really was. 'Nitpicking?' Correcting 92 to 22, and 340 to 193 is hardly nitpicking. It is simply correcting ludicrously false statements. By the way, I chose September 1939 as an obvious starting point. As I have access to the Royal Navy's Pink Lists, I know the nature and size of the fleet throughout the war. If you would like to know the Fleet strength in August, 1945, you only need to ask. Politely, of course. 'The fact that nobody has agreed with you shows that your efforts to play down the Royal Navy are pointless.' You mean unlike you, with one upvote per post? Didn't you know that upvoting your own comments is rather bad form? Show me where I have 'played down' the Royal Navy? I have simply tried to educate you in the silly errors you continue to make. Why not simply tefer to any book about the RN in the Second World War for some actual facts? Actually, as a naval historian with a number of books and articles about the naval war of 1939-1945, I have never come across such an accusation before. Those US writers I have encountered, as well as British writers of a light blue persuasion, generally accuse me (wrongly) of exaggerating the role of the Foyal Navy in the defence of Britain in the early years, and in bringing about the final victory. Still, fantasise away to your heart's content. Put simply, my information is entirely correct, and your claims are wholly bogus. Please note that I will not upvote my own post. I do not need to.
    1
  20495. 1
  20496.  @stephfoxwell4620  No, you idiot. Anyone reading my posts (seemingly, you haven't) would have been able to understand how consistent and accurate they are. Or, if they weren't sure, they could have checked in moments. Unlike yours which vary from post to post, and are entirely unsupported by any source. 'Exaggerate the strength of the Nazi Navy, play down the strength of the Royal Navy or merely score points for a more in depth knowledge of detail than most laymen.' I have referred to the Kriegsmarine once, in response to a comment of yours. I have been strictly and precisely accurate about the actual strength of the Royal Navy. I have certainly not 'played down' how strong the RN was. Nor have I indulged in lunatic ravings, which I can happily leave to you. I do have greater knowledge than most people. It comes from a First in Modern History, a specialism in 20th Century Naval Warfare, and the publishing of a number of books & articles on the subject. To quote from Sir Arthur Conan Doyle :- “My dear Watson," said [Sherlock Holmes], "I cannot agree with those who rank modesty among the virtues. To the logician all things should be seen exactly as they are, and to underestimate one's self is as much a departure from truth as to exaggerate one's own powers.” 'Anyone can see that Britain was a bigger power than Germany. For Germany to wage war on the British Empire was a disaster for Germany. A catastrophic error.' Please show me where I have ever written anything which disagrees with that. Good luck. My whole purpose in replying to you was to correct your initial ignorant comments about the Royal Navy. That you are unable to accept criticism, or even try to check the facts, says rather a lot about you.
    1
  20497. 1
  20498. 1
  20499. 1
  20500. 1
  20501. 1
  20502. 1
  20503. 1
  20504. 1
  20505. 1
  20506. 1
  20507. 1
  20508. 1
  20509. 1
  20510. 1
  20511. 1
  20512. 1
  20513. 1
  20514. 1
  20515. 1
  20516. 1
  20517. 1
  20518.  @TheDogGeneral  Which other fleet actions involved HMS Hood? Of course Hood didn't feature AoN armour. Her design pre-dated the introduction of the concept into the Royal Navy. I have been unable to identify a (living) Admiral Fairfax in RN records. 'HMS Hood should never have been sent after a brand new big gun Dreadnought Battleship that had Superior armor protection and much more modern building quality.' Your alternative being? Tovey had four capital ships capable of catching Bismarck. Two were sent to the Denmark Strait, and two to the Iceland-Faroes Gap. You do appreciate the pressure under which the RN was operating at the time, I hope? Should Bismarck and Prinz Eugen simply have been let out into the wider Atlantic unchallenged? Of course Hood was showing her age. I have already explained the British fleet modernisation policy. The fact is that after September, 1939, a major asset like Hood could simply not be laid up for 18 months to 2 years. The battlecruisers at Jutland were not blown up because their magazines were penetrated, but because David Beatty had placed rate of fire ahead of accuracy, and tacitly encouraged his captains to store cordite outside the magazines. The British also referred to the proposed G3s as battlecruisers, despite their planned armour lay out. The fact is, the definition of a battlecruiser within the RN at the time was based on speed. The Alaskas are not a relevant comparison, but simply red herrings. 'call her a fast Battleship does not give her any justice or credulity for her crew in the families of the men who died.' I met one of Hood's three survivors. I don't think any of our conversation offended, or was disrespectful, to him. For what it is worth, I have a First in Modern History, and am a naval historian with several published articles and books. That doesn't make my opinion any more or less valid than that of anyone else, but it might suggest that I too are rather more knowledgeable than most people 'on this channel.' This is going nowhere. I will not, therefore, respond further.
    1
  20519.  @TheDogGeneral  I didn't make the first reference to the Alaskas, you did. Exactly how referring to them as relevant to HMS Hood is unclear, nor have you made it any more obvious. However, 'when they were operated mentioning any vessel over 25 knots was automatically considered a battle cruiser whether inherent traits were applicable or not serious notwithstanding.' Which is what happened to Hood, the first ever true fast battleship, but called a battlecruiser because of her speed. 'battlecruisers vanished by the time of the second world war there was no new battle cruiser constructed during World War II.' I am surprised that an historian is ignorant of the RN's Renowns, or the IJN's Kongos. By the way, only one battleship was laid down and partly constructed in WW2, HMS Vanguard. Others, such as the Iowas, the South Dakotas, the King George Vs, the Yamatos, the Littorios, and the Richelieus, were ordered and laid down before the war. Moreover, the battlecruiser concept disappeared as a result of technological development, in that more efficient and lighter engines made it possible for large well armoured warships to steam at 27 knots and over. The battlecruiser concept simply evolved into the fast battleship. I have explained the British fleet modernisation policy, and why it was suspended from September, 1939. I regret you find the idea difficult to understand. 'The British royal Navy have retained that designation for her and they never altered her in any significant way during her career.' Yes, they did. She was extensively re-designed after Jutland to enhance her armour, and the ship laid down in September 1916 was rather different from the original concept. Hood 'was completely worn out from overuse showing the flag traveling the world demonstrating British Naval Supremacy and they knew it.' Again, for an historian, you seem to have gaps in your knowledge. Hood undertook one 'Showing the Flag' voyage only, as flagship of the Special Service Squadron in 1924, along with Repulse & a cruiser squadron. 'Hood was utilized throughout the Mediterranean the Atlantic the Pacific Australia I could go on she was present at Mears Al kabeer in France when the French Fleet refused to surrender she took down Pirates and other forms of Raiders as far north as Scandinavia and around the coasts of Africa.' Again, your knowledge is rather lacking. Certainly, Hood was a flagship for much of her career, but her only action other than the Denmark Strait was at Mers el Kebir (I am surprised that you couldn't spell it, by the way), because most of her career was spent in a world largely at peace. Why do you think, by the way, she has only one Battle Honour, Bismarck 1941? I would like to hear about her hunting down pirates, however. Who was her captain? Horatio Hornblower or Jack Aubrey? 'This conversation would be much like your career if that's the case it's going to go nowhere.' You know precisely nothing about my career. Moreover, insults are a poor substitute for argument. I had promised myself that I wouldn't reply, and from now onwards I certainly will not.
    1
  20520. 1
  20521.  @TheDogGeneral  I don't know why I bother, as you appear to be largely beyond reason, but I recall you claiming to have examined IWM documents about HMS Hood in 2014 or thereabouts. Please look up 'Royal Navy Ships' Covers.' You will find that they are kept in the National Archives at Kew, which actually opened in April, 2003. Aren't facts inconvenient, sometimes? I don't intend to respond to your ravings about what constitutes a battlecruiser as compared to a fast battleship, but I will reply to this :- 'The corrected source of action if I were to go back in time would be to dispatch Prince of Wales Rodney and King George V with a fleet a squadron the fact that they called in a massive contingent task force after his destruction to sink the German battle wagon is proof enough that strategy was valid and viable.' Isn't hindsight wonderful, especially in your case? Actually, there were two credible choke points which needed to be occupied by the Home Fleet to ensure that Lutjens' squadron did not reach the wider Atlantic. These were the Denmark Strait and the Iceland Faroes Gap. During Operation Berlin, Tovey had concentrated his fleet in the latter, but Scharnhorst & Gneisenau had used the Strait. This time Tovey hedged his bets, He had four capital ships available to him with anything like the speed to catch Bismarck. These were, in order of capability, King George V, Hood, Prince of Wales, & Repulse. Rodney was already en route to the US for a refit at Boston Navy Yard, escorting a liner, Britannic. In any case, at 23 knots, she was too slow to keep up with Tovey's other ships. Tovey chose to position in each location a force he deemed capable of dealing with Bismarck. His second & third most effective ships, Hood & the semi-worked up PoW, went to the Strait, whilst his best and weakest, KGV & Repulse, went to the Gap. There were also two heavy cruisers patrolling the Strait, and three light cruisers in the Gap. At the time, no-one thought that these measures were flawed. The Admiralty agreed with Tovey that the measures he had taken were appropriate. By the way, they were, alhough not in the way anyone had expected. After the sinking of Hood, PoW inflicted enough damage on Bismarck to force Lutjens to abandon his mission and make for St. Nazaire. Thus, any threat to the convoys by German surface ships was averted. The rest is history, of course. Now that Bismarck had been located, Tovey could use Force Concentration to bring her to battle, and her destruction was the result. Normally, I am paid to educate people in this manner. You have been lucky, as you haven't even needed to buy one of my books. If you think Hood was not suitable for the task, then take the issue up with the spirit of John Tovey, who wouldn't have agreed, rather than continue to post rants to me. By the way, the Maginot Line was not broken in 1940. The Germans went through the Ardennes instead. Surely an historian of your calibre knew that? 'Your denial of her status as a battle cruiser is affront to the man that served aboard her.' Why? Why would serving aboard a fast battleship rather than a true battlecruiser be considered affronting? Please don't bother posting another rant, which I will probably not bother to read. Just check the facts I have presented above, as clearly you were not previously aware of them. Oh, and you may wish to think about this comment by Paul Adam, Chief Analyst at Cassandra Defence Consulting Ltd (2015–present):- 'For the US the canonical example would be the Iowa-class, which had the same 9 x 16″ guns as previous battleships, the same thickness of armour, but five knots more speed (on a much larger displacement); for the UK, HMS Hood as completed had the same firepower and protection as the Queen Elizabeth-class battleships but, similarly, was a lot faster (but also 50% more displacement) A different metric might be the percentage of the ship’s tonnage devoted to armour: for battlecruisers it tended to be 20–25%, for battleships it was 30–35%. (Hood was 33%, again keeping her as a ‘fast battleship’ rather than ‘battlecruiser’).'
    1
  20522. 1
  20523. 1
  20524. 1
  20525. 1
  20526. 1
  20527.  @TheDogGeneral  You keep drooling on about the South Carolina class battleships. I have never mentioned them, but as tou ask, they were simply first generation dreadnoughts, built in response to HMS Dreadnought, but retaining reciprocating engines rather than Dreadnoughts turbines. Their relevance to the Alaskas (another type which seems to fascinate you) was precisely nil. 'But it was clear that was the future Hood should have been converted into an aircraft carrier just in the instance of the USS Lexington in the USS Saratoga retain her as her battle cruiser was a mistake a mistake.' Again, you demolish you claims that you are an historian. HMS Hood was completed and in commission before the Washington Naval Conference even first met. The resulting agreement restricting the numbers of Capital Ships for each sea power led to the US Navy having two choices, either to scrap the six incomplete Lexingtons or rebuild two as carriers. In the event, of course, they chose the latter option, and scrapped the hulls of the other four. The Royal Navy, faced with similar restrictions, followed a similar path, rebuilding the largely useless Glorious class large light cruisers and continuing the development of their half-sister Furious, all as carriers. Odd that you didn't seem to know that? Had you even heard of the Washington Naval Treaty? You do seem rather fixated on terminology rather than reality. For example, when HMS Warrior & her sister HMS Black Prince were completed, they were without doubt the most powerful warships on earth, and remained so for ten years. Yet, they were officially termed 'Armoured Steam Frigates' which implied inferiority to traditional ships of the line, such as the French 90 gun steam ship of the line 'Napoleon' from the same period. This was, of course, manifestly not the case. Would you serously, had there been conflict between Britain and France in, say, 1866, have happily have sent Napoleon into battle against Warrior simply because she was termed a ship of the line, whereas Warrior was merely a frigate? In short, names don't matter, but capability does.
    1
  20528.  @TheDogGeneral  The fact that Hood was showing her age by 1941 isn't the point at issue. To refer you to the evolving design process which resulted in Hood changing for an 'Admiral' into something new, I refer you to John Roberts' book 'Battlecruisers'. of 1997 :- 'On 5 July, 1997, the DNC submitted two revised designs for the Admiral-class ships. The first was a modification of the previous design with slight increases to the deck, turret, barbette, and funnel uptake armour, one-inch protection for the 5.5-inch ammunition hatches and hoists, and the number of electrical generators increased from four to eight. These changes increased the displacement by 1,250 long tons (1,270 t) and draught by 9 inches (228.6 mm). The second design drastically improved the protection and converted the ships into fast battleships. The vertical armour was generally increased by 50% and the deck protection was slightly thickened as in the first design. These changes would have added another 4,300 long tons (4,369 t) to the original design and increased the draught by 2 feet (0.6 m), but would have cost half a knot in speed. This design would have been equal to the Queen Elizabeths, but 7 knots (13 km/h; 8.1 mph) faster and with much improved torpedo protection, although it was some 13,000 long tons (13,209 t) larger than the older ships. After the DNC submitted the above designs, he was asked to consider variations with triple fifteen-inch turrets, and these were submitted on 20 July. The Admiralty chose the fast battleship design, and Hood was laid down again on 1 September.' I refer you to the last sentence of John Roberts' comments. The fact is, that Hood had evolved from a battlecruiser design, but emerged as something rather different.
    1
  20529. 1
  20530. 1
  20531. 1
  20532.  @TheDogGeneral  'I have watched Drax video, and he puts out compelling facts and scenarios, but you see they are all subjective and based on his opinion.' I thought you wrote earlier that you had been in contact with him, and he confessed his error? Make your mind up. You appear now to argue that any opinon which disagrees with yours must be 'subjective.' Only yours is the true one, and not subjective at all! Actually I, and every other student of the subject, would agree that Hood was CALLED a battlecruiser. Where the vast majority of us would differ is in your refusal to accept that her capabilities when commissioned justified using the term 'fast battleship' for her them. I could quote from a few other authors who agree with Roberts (and, of course, with me) but doubtless you would reject them as 'revisionist' or their opinions as 'subjective.' Here, however, is one such opinion for you to reject, as I know beyond doubt that you will :- 'After she was commissioned in the spring of 1920, she (Hood) was considered the largest warship in the world, and as the most perfect solution of the battleship problem of her age.' Siegfried Breyer, 'Battleships & Battlecruisers, 1905-1970. Would you consider Breyer 'revisionist' or his opinions 'subjective' as well? Put simply, she was something new in capital ship design, and the term for what she truly was had not yet come into general use. Must as the first recognisable battleship, as opposed to ship of the line, HMS Warrior, was described using a term (Armoured Steam Frigate) which totally denied the reality of her capabilities.
    1
  20533.  @TheDogGeneral Brilliant! Siegfried Breyer, just like everyone else (except you) merely had 'incorrect opinions' and was a 'revisionist.' He died in 2010. Didn't you know that? Moreover, the work to which I referred is almost the Bible, where naval historians are concerned. Indeed, it seems that everyone (other, again, than you) is a revisionist. I wonder if you have ever heard the old joke about the proud mother telling a friend about watching her soldier son marching through her town with his regiment. She said, 'It was very moving. The only thing wrong was that my son was the only one in step.' Perhaps she was thinking of you? I don't think that you actually read my comments at all. Certainly you don't seem able to dispute them, except by chanting like a demented Minah Bird that' 'The Admiralty called her a battlecruiser. Therefore she must have been a Battlecruiser.' The Admiralty called Warrior a frigate. Did that mean that she really had only the capabilities of a frigate? Are you, indeed, even capable of independent thought? You certainly didn't seem able to grasp my explanation of the Denmark Strait action. 'If she were a battleship she would have been referred to as such or modified into such from her original configuration that never occurred is that simple they are all.' How many times? The Admiralty class as designed were battlecruisers. Hood was heavily modified from the original design before construction, into something rather different. Are you really incapable of grasping that simple fact?
    1
  20534. 1
  20535.  @TheDogGeneral  'By early 1918, many people in the Admiralty had been querying the reasons for building the Hood as she did not appear to be a great improvement over the Queen Elizabeth battleship design. These queries were answered by the DNC, who stated that Hood had better protection to her sides & barbettes. Taking this further, he also stated that Hood had better deck protection (over the magazines at 30 degrees descent of shell. Hood had the equivalent of 12 inch thickness of decks), and she had complete underwater tybe protection over her vitals, which was entirely additional to the underwater protection of Queen Elizabeth. As far back as March 16, 1917, it had been noted that, although the 'Admiral'' class were designated battlecruisers, they were as heavily armed and armoured as contemporary British battleships, but with higher speed. In fact, the ships would be more correctly labelled fast battleships. It is sometimes very difficult to classify a warship with any precision. Perhaps the best manner in which to describe Hood would be as a hybrid battleship/battlecruiser, although this is a rather clumsy term.' Maurice Northcott 'Hood - Design & Construction.' Now, I expect you to tell me that Northcott, & Sir Eustace Tennyson d'Eyncourt, her designer, are not experts on HMS Hood. In fact, in your odd little world, anyone who does not accord with your obsession apparently knows nothing about her either. Are you truly the only person on earth who really knows anything about her? 'she was slower in 1940 then she was in 1920 would you still consider her a fast Battleship if she were doing 20 knots because of deficient machinery.' As Hood was capable of 28-29 knots in 1941, the question is a fatuous one. Moreover, had such a situation existed, then she would simply be an old battleship. 'There is no universally accepted Bible for Naval historians.' You will not find any naval historian who does not acknowledge Breyer as a primary source on the subject. 'As I said, Breyers is of no consequence to me as he was not an authority on her as her Builder's operators and crew certainly were. Did he ever set foot on the battle cruiser HMS Hood ?' I am impressed. When did you board and examine her? Did you meet Captain Kerr & Vice Admiral Holland, and explain their ignorance to them? Perhaps you might try to tell an Ancient Historian not to bother with Edward Gibbin either, as he never even met Diocletian? You must be very old indeed! By the way 'Around 1918, American commanders, including Vice Admiral William Sims, commander of US naval forces in Europe, and Admiral Henry T. Mayo, commander of the Atlantic Fleet, became extremely impressed by Hood, which they described as a "fast battleship.' They advocated that the US Navy develop a fast battleship of its own.' ( "High-Speed Thoroughbreds: The US Navy's Lexington Class Battle Cruiser Designs". Trent Hone, 2011.) 'Royal Navy documents of the period often describe any battleship with a maximum speed over 24 knots (44 km/h; 28 mph) as a battlecruiser, regardless of the amount of protective armour. For instance, the never-built G3 battlecruiser was classified as such, although it would have been more of a fast battleship than Hood.' Raven, Alan & Roberts, John (1976). British Battleships of World War Two: The Development and Technical History of the Royal Navy's Battleship and Battlecruisers from 1911 to 1946. Annapolis, Maryland: Naval Institute Press.
    1
  20536. 1
  20537.  @TheDogGeneral  'Siegfried brayer isn't an authority on a British battle cruiser built 6 years before he was born.' Really? Then following that bizarre logic, you must be even less of an authority, unless of course you were born earlier than 1926. 'I can respect that I can respect his own considerations but he doesn't wave his ego like you have on the Queue of a revisionism and says borderline psychotically Hood was a fast Battleship and if you disagree with me you are my enemy.' So, you can respect Dracs. considerations, but not mine, or those of the actual naval historians I have quoted. All of whom, in what passes for your mind, are ignorant, biased, or have agendas. Only you, it seems have ultimate knowledge of HMS Hood. You must find it onerous alone to carry such a great burden, especially when no-one agrees with you. Oh, and by the way :- ' The basic concept of Hood's design began on 8 November, 1915 when the DNC was asked to prepare a new battleship design along the lines of an improved 'Queen Elizabeth.' To this end, Tennyson d'Eyncourt forwarded the following data : (detailed data list followed). After some discussions, rwo more modified versions were adopted, when it was hoped that the best of both worlds would be highly advantageous in perhaps having a very fast battleship rather than a slow battleship and a fast battlecruiser. Work commenced on HMS Hood in May, 1916, but as a result of experience at Jutland it was decided to modify the design to secure increased protection, it having been found possible substantially to improve this by accepting deeper draught and slightly reduced speed. (list of design modifications followed). The revised design, which represented a merger of battleship and battlecruiser chacteristics, constituted what was then a unique combination of offensive power, protection, and speed. It also marked the final abandonment in the Royal Navy of the original battlecruiser concept, embodied in varying degrees in all the preceding classes, in which protection was sacrificed ro an extent which rendered them unfit to engage other capital ships. ( British Battleships, 1919 - 1939, R. A.Burt). Let's see now. A ship with the offensive power and protection of a battleship, yet having the speed of a battlecruiser. Can you think of an alternative term for her? I can. Please tell me what R.A. Burt's agenda is? I look forward to it. By the way, you haven't yet said when you trod Hood's quarterdeck. I assume, from your disparaging remarks about others who didn't, that you must have done.
    1
  20538. 1
  20539. 1
  20540. 1
  20541. 1
  20542. 1
  20543. 1
  20544. 1
  20545. 1
  20546. 1
  20547. 1
  20548. 1
  20549. 1
  20550. 1
  20551. 1
  20552. 1
  20553. 1
  20554. 1
  20555. 1
  20556. 1
  20557. 1
  20558. 1
  20559. 1
  20560. 1
  20561. 1
  20562. 1
  20563. 1
  20564. 1
  20565. 1
  20566. 1
  20567. 1
  20568. 1
  20569. 1
  20570. 1
  20571. 1
  20572. 1
  20573. 1
  20574. 1
  20575. 1
  20576. 1
  20577. 1
  20578. 1
  20579. 1
  20580. 1
  20581. 1
  20582. 1
  20583. 1
  20584. 1
  20585. 1
  20586. 1
  20587. 1
  20588. 1
  20589. 1
  20590. 1
  20591. 1
  20592. 1
  20593. 1
  20594. 1
  20595. 1
  20596. 1
  20597. 1
  20598. 1
  20599. 1
  20600. 1
  20601. 1
  20602. 1
  20603. 1
  20604. 1
  20605. 1
  20606. 1
  20607. 1
  20608. 1
  20609. 1
  20610. 1
  20611. 1
  20612. 1
  20613. 1
  20614. 1
  20615. 1
  20616. 1